Skip to main content

Full text of "Horace. Odes and epodes;"

See other formats 


SCije  Stutients'  Series  of  ILatin  Classics 
HORACE 

ODES   AND   EPODES 

EDITED,   WITH 

INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES 

BY 

PAUL   SHOREY,   Ph.D. 

Professor  in  the  University  of  Cuigaoo 


ov  TToW  aWa  iroXv 


BENJ.   H.    SANBORN  &  CO. 

BOSTON,  U.S.A. 


COPTKIGHT,   1898, 

By  PAUL  SHORET. 


Nortoooti  ^«gs 

J.  S.  Gushing  &  Co.  -  Berwick  &  Smith 

Norwood  Mass.  U.S.A. 


//OH 


Ea  tfje  Alumnae  of 

BRYN    MAWR  COLLEGE 
1889—1895 


.QAQn^o 


PREFACE. 


From  some  friendly  admonitions  that  have  come  to  me  it 
appears  that  what  is  expected  of  a  would-be  '  literary '  edition 
of  Horace  is  commentary  of  the  kind  so  admirably  described  by 
Mr.  Sarcey :  ^ 

'  Ucce  autem  a  Tenedo  gemini  tranquilla  per  alta.  Ecce  autemi 
Les  voila,  ee  sont  eux!  A  Tenedo;  e'est  de  Tenedos  qu'ils  arrivent; 
on  les  apergoit  de  loin ;  gemini ;  lis  sont  deux ;  lis  ferment  un  couple ! 
Ambo  serait  faible :  mais  gemini!  Tranquilla  per  alta  ;  e'est  la  haute 
mer;  elle  est  tranquille,  et  les  deux  monstres  s'avancent.  Quel 
tableau! ' 

The  present  edition  is  less  ambitious  in  its  scope.  It  aims  to 
stimulate  the  student's  appreciation  of  the  Odes  as  literature 
by  a  somewhat  fuller  illustration  than  is  generally  given  of 
Horace's  thought,  sentiment,  and  poetic  imagery.  In  order  to 
find  space  for  the  parallel  passages  quoted  it  has  been  neces- 
sary to  abbreviate  somewhat  the  expression  of  the  tradi- 
tional exegesis  and  to  state  by  implication  some  of  the  more 
obvious  things  which  the  student  has  already  met  in  Vergil. 
But  it  is  believed  that  the  introductory  paraphrases  in  con- 
nection with  the  more  explicit  notes  provide  as  much  aid  for 
the  young  student  as  is  desirable ;   and  it  is  hoped  that  the 

1  Souvenirs  de  Jeunesse,  p.  180. 

V 


VI  PREFACE. 

surplusage,  as  some  may  deem  it,  of  references,  citations,  and 
illustrations  will  prove  of  value  not  only  to  teachers  and 
students  of  literature,  but  to  the  beginner  when  he  returns  to 
the  most  interesting  and  important  part  of  his  task — -the 
review.  For  the  Odes  are  to  be  assimilated,  not  merely  read 
through. 

The  young  student  in  haste  to  construe  will  of  course  not 
look  up  references  to  other  authors.  But  they  will  not  harm 
him  any  more  than  the  critical  and  grammatical  discussions 
found  in  all  school  editions  which  he  always  skips.  Cross- 
references  to  Horace  have  been  designedly  multiplied.  No 
intelligent  study  of  an  author  is  possible  without  them.  It 
would  not  have  been  difficult  to  add  indefinitely  to  the  quota- 
tions from  English  poetry,  and  the  task  of  selection  was  not  easy. 
Some  commonplace  quotations  have  been  admitted  merely  for 
the  information  they  contain ;  others  as  illustrations  of  the 
taste  of  the  age  that  produced  them.  I  should  be  sorry  to 
be  thought  to  recommend  '  parallel  passages '  as  a  short  cut  to 
'  culture.'  But  Horace  especially  invites  this  treatment,  and  in 
no  other  way  can  the  right  atmosphere  for  the  enjoyment  of 
the  Odes  be  so  easily  created.  No  judicious  teacher  will  impose 
such  work  as  a  task,  and  when  it  is  voluntarily  undertaken 
the  student  should  be  taught  to  distinguish  carefully  conscious 
imitation,  interesting  coincidences,  and  the  mere  common- 
places of  poetical  rhetoric  and  imagery. 

The  text  of  the  Odes  is  for  practical  purposes  settled.  This 
edition  was  set  up  from  the  Teubner  text  of  Miiller  with 
marginal  corrections.  I  fear  that  I  have  not  attained  perfect 
consistency  in  some  minor  matters.  All  various  readings  or 
disputed  interpretations  that  concern  the  undergraduate  or  the 


PREFACE.  Vll 

literary  student  are  brieflydiscussed  in  the  notes.  I  have  been 
more  careful  to  indicate  the  reasons  for  each  of  two  differing 
views  than  to  insist  strenuously  on  my  own  preference.  Those 
who  wish  to  consult  critical  editions  or  use  the  Odes  for  exer- 
cises in  text  criticism  will  be  put  on  the  track  of  a  sufficient 
preliminary  bibliography  by  the  article  Horatius,  in  Harper's 
Classical  Dictionary. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  notes  I  have  freely  used  Hirsch- 
felder-Orelli,  Kiessling,  and  Nauck,  and  have  consulted  Wick- 
ham,  Smith,  Page,  and  others. 

Spenser's  Fairy  Queen  is  cited  as  F.  Q. ;  Herrick,  by  the 
numbers  of  Saintsbury's  (Aldine  Poets)  edition.  Lex.  = 
Harper's  Latin  Lexicon.  Otto  =  Otto's  Sprichworter  der 
Romer. 

In  conclusion  I  wish  to  thank  Professor  Pease,  and  Professor 
Arthur  T.  Walker  of  the  University  of  Kansas,  who  have  read 
a  large  part  of  the  proof  and  made  helpful  suggestions. 

Mr.    George   Norlin,  Mr.   T.   C.  Burgess,   and  Mr.  H.  M. 

Burchard,  fellows   in   Greek  in    the   University   of    Chicago, 

kindly  offered  to  verify  in  the  proof  the  references  to  Greek 

and  Latin  authors.     To  them  is  mainly  due  such  accuracy  as 

I  may  have  attained  in  this  matter. 

PAUL  SHOREY. 
University  of  Chicago, 
August,  1898. 


Note.  —  A.  G.  =  Allen  and  Greenough's  Latin  Grammar  ;  B.  = 
Bennett ;  G.  L.  =  Gildersleeve-Lodge  ;  H.  =  Harkness. 


INTRODUCTION. 


There  are  many  excellent  lives  of  Horace  in  print,  and  much 
good  criticism  is  easily  accessible. ^  In  order  to  keep  the  pres- 
ent volume  within  bounds  this  introduction  will  be  limited  to 
a  brief  resume  of  the  chief  facts  known  about  the  poet's  life, 
and  a  few  practical  suggestions  on  (1)  syntax,  (2)  style, 
(3)  meters. 

The  student  should  by  all  means  review  the  history  of  Rome 
for  the  period  of  Horace's  life  and  familiarize  himself  with  the 
topography  of  Rome  and  the  Campagna,  the  biographies  of 
Augustus  and  Maecenas,  and  the  events  of  the  years  B.C.  44-20.'^ 

The  sources  for  the  life  of  Horace  are  the  allusions  in  his 
own  writings,  and  the  brief  biography  attributed  to  Suetonius, 

Quintus  ^  Horatius*  Flaccus^  was  born  on  the  8th  of  Decem- 
ber,^ B.C.  65,"^  at  Venusia,?  a  Roman  colony  on  the  confines  of 

1  Milman ;  Martin,  in  Blackwood's  Ancient  Classics  for  English 
Readers ;  Sellar,  Horace  and  the  Elegiac  Poets  ;  Lang,  Letters  to  Dead 
Authors;  the  Histories  of  Latin  literature,  Crutwell,  Simcox,  and  es- 
pecially Mackail ;  articles  in  Encycl.  Brit. ;  the  Classical  Dictionaries, 
and  the  Library  of  the  World's  Best  Literature ;  Quarterly  Review, 
180.  Ill  sqq. ;  104.  325  sqq. 

2  Merivale's  Roman  Triumvirates,  and  Cape's  Early  Empire,  in 
Epochs  of  History  Series  ;  Hare's  Days  near  Rome  ;  Burns'  Rome 
and  the  Campagna. 

8  Sat.  2.  6.  37. 

4  Odes  4.  6.  44 ;  Epp.  1.  14.  5. 

6  Sat.  2.1.  18;  Epode  15.  12. 

6  Suet.,  sexto  idus  Decembris. 

!■  Odes  3.  21.  1 ;  Epode  13.  0 ;  Epp.  1.  20.  20-28. 

8  Sat.  2.  1.  35 ;  Odes  3.  30.  10,  4.  6.  27,  4.  9.  2. 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

Apulia  and  Lucaiiia.  His  father  was  a  libertinus,  or  freedman,i 
by  whom  emancipated  is  not  known.  Horace  was  technically 
ingenuus,  having  been  born  after  his  father's  emancipation. 2 
His  mother  he  never  mentions.  In  the  exercise  of  his  profes- 
sion of  coactor,^  collector  of  taxes,  or  perhaps  rather  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  public  sales,  the  father  acquired  a  small  estate  near 
Venusia,  and  a  competence  that  enabled  him  to  give  his  son 
the  best  education  that  Rome  afforded.*  To  this  and  to  his 
father's  personal  supervision  and  shrewd,  homely  vein  of  moral 
admonition  the  poet  refers  with  affectionate  gratitude.^  At 
Rome  Horace  pursued  the  usual  courses  in  grammar  and  rhet- 
oric, reading  the  older  Latin  poets  under  the  famous  teacher 
L.  Orbilius  Pupillus,  whom  he  has  immortalized  by  the  epithet 
plagosus.^  He  also  read  Homer  at  this  time,  and  apparently 
pushed  his  Greek  studies  so  far  as  to  compose  Greek  verses, 
which  he  wisely  destroyed,"^  though  he  retained  throughout  life 
his  devotion  to  Greek  models  as  the  one  source  of  literary  sal- 
vation. ^  About  the  age  of  twenty  he  went  to  study  at  Athens, 
at  this  time  virtually  a  university  town  and  a  finishing  school 
for  young  Romans  of  the  better  class.^  He  probably  attended 
the  lectures  of  Cratippus  the  Peripatetic,  and  Theomnestus  the 
Academician,  the  chief  figures  in  the  schools  at  that  time,  and 
acquired  a  superficial  knowledge  of  their  doctrines.  In  later 
years,  after  the  publication  of  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes, 
the  Greek  moral  philosophers  became  his  favorite  reading. 

He  was  naturally  an  Epicurean,  but  the  lofty  morality  and 
ingenious  dialectic  of  the  Stoics  attracted  him  as  they  did  other 

1  Sat.  1.  6.  6  and  45;  Odes  2.  20.  6. 

2  Sat.  1.  6.  8. 

8  Sat.  1.  6.  86;  Suet.,  coactor  exactionum. 

4  Sat.  1.  6.  71  sqq.;  Epp.  2.  2.  42. 

s  Sat.  1.  4.  105,  1.  6.  71. 

6  Epp.  2. 1.  70. 

1  Epp.  2.  2.  42 ;  Sat.  1. 10.  31  sqq.     • 

8  A.  P.  268. 

9  Epp.  2.  2.  43;  cf.  Harper's  Class.  Diet.  s.v.  Education  (3),  and 
Cape's  University  Life  in  Ancient  Athens. 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

great  Romans,  and  all  his  writings  abound  in  allusions  to  Stoic 
commonplaces  and  paradoxes. 

At  Athens,  too,  he  probably  studied  for  the  first  time  Archi- 
lochus,  Alcaeus,  and  the  Greek  lyric  poets  who  were  to  be  his 
models  in  the  Odes  and  Epodes. 

Among  his  fellow-students  were  Marcus  Cicero,  son  of  the 
orator,  M.  Valerius  Mess  alia,  and  many  other  sons  of  distin- 
guished houses.  His  studies  were  interrupted  after  the  assas- 
sination of  Caesar,  b.c.  44,  by  the  civil  war,  in  which  with 
others  of  the  young  Roman  nobility  he  joined  the  party  of 
Brutus  and  Cassius  against  the  triumvirs.  Plutarch  relates  that 
Brutus,  in  the  intervals  of  preparation  for  the  campaign,  at- 
tended the  lectures  of  Theomnestus  at  Athens.  He  may  there 
have  met  Horace,  to  whom,  in  spite  of  his  youth  and  humble 
birth,  he  gave  the  position  of  military  tribune. ^  In  this  capac- 
ity Horace  probably  accompanied  Brutus  in  his  progress  through 
Thessaly  and  Macedonia,  and  in  the  next  year  crossed  to  Asia 
with  him,  there  to  await  the  gathering  of  the  forces  of  Cassius. 
Returning  to  Macedonia  in  the  autumn  of  B.C.  42,  he  took  part 
in  the  battle  of  Philippi,  from  which  he  escaped  to  Italy  to  find 
his  father  dead  and  his  little  estate  confiscated  for  the  use  of 
the  veterans  of  the  triumvirs.  Many  passages  of  his  works 
may  be  referred  to  these  experiences  of  war  and  travel. ^ 

In  the  epistle  to  Florus,^  Horace  resumes  the  early  history  of 
his  life  thus : 

*  I  was  brought  up  at  Rome,  and  there  was  taught 
What  ills  to  Greece  Achilles'  anger  wrought ; 
Then  Athens  bettered  that  dear  lore  of  song ; 
She  taught  me  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong, 


1  Suet.,  Bella  Philippensi  excitus  a  Marco  Bruto  imperatore  tribu- 
nus  militum  meruit. 

2  Studies  at  Athens,  Epp.  2.  2.  43-46 ;  military  tribune,  Sat.  1.  6.  48, 
Epp.  1.  20.  23;  campaign  of  Philippi,  Epp.  2.  2.  4(5,  Odes  2.  7,  3.  4.  26; 
anecdote  of  Brutus'  proconsular  court,  Sat.  1.  7;  scenes  of  travel: 
Thessaly  and  Macedonia  in  winter,  Odes  1.  37.  20,  Epp.  1.  3.  3;  the 
Hellespont,  Epp.  1.  3.  4;  description  of  Lebedos,  Epp.  1.  11.  7. 

3  2.  2.  46  sqq. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

And  in  the  groves  of  Academe  to  sound 
The  way  to  truth,  if  so  she  might  be  found. 
But  from  that  spot  so  pleasant  and  so  gay, 
Hard  times  and  troublous  swept  my  youth  away 
On  civil  war's  tempestuous  tide,  to  fight 
In  ranks  unmeet  to  cope  with  Caesar's  might. 
Whence  when  Philippi,  with  my  pinions  clipped. 
Struck  to  the  dust,  of  land  and  fortune  stripped, 
Turned  me  adrift,  through  poverty  grown  rash. 
At  the  versemonger's  craft  I  made  a  dash.' 


Martin. 


The  next  few  years  were  the  hardest  of  Horacels  life.  He 
supported  himself,  according  to  Suetonius,  by  means  of  a  clerk- 
ship in  the  quaestor's  office,^  which  he  may  have  bought  with 
borrowed  money  or  obtained  through  the  influence  of  his 
father's  friends.  The  period  of  probation,  however,  did  not 
last  long.  His  'dash  at  the  versemonger's  craft,'  won  him 
the  friendship  of  Vergil  and  Varius,  the  rising  poets  of  the 
age,  who,  in  B.C.  39,  introduced  him  to  Maecenas,  the  great 
minister  of  Augustus : 

'  Lucky  I  will  not  call  myself,  as  though 
Thy  friendship  I  to  mere  good  fortune  owe. 
No  chance  it  was  secured  me  thy  regards. 
But  Vergil  first,  that  best  of  men  and  bards, 
And  then  kind  Varius  mentioned  what  I  was. 
Before  you  brought,  with  many  a  faltering  pause 
Dropping  some  few  brief  words  (for  bashf ulness 
Robbed  me  of  utterance) ,  I  did  not  profess 
That  I  was  sprung  of  lineage  old  and  great. 
Or  used  to  canter  round  my  own  estate 
On  Satureian  barb,  but  what  and  who 
I  was  as  plainly  told.     As  usual,  you 
Brief  answer  make  me.    I  retire,  and  then. 
Some  nine  months  after,  summoning  me  again. 
You  bid  me  'mongst  your  friends  assume  a  place ; 
And  proud  I  feel  that  thus  I  won  your  grace. 
Not  by  an  ancestry  lon^  known  to  fame. 
But  by  my  life,  and  heart  devoid  of  blame.' 

—  Sat.  1.  (),  Martin. 

iSuet.,  Victisque  partihus  venia  impetrata  scriptum  quaestorium 
comparavit. 


INTRODUCTION.  XUl 

The  date  of  this  event  is  plausibly  fixed  by  Sat.  2.  6.  40, 
written  about  u.c.  31,  in  which  Horace  says  that  he  has 
enjoyed  Maecenas'  friendship  for  nearly  eight  years.  From 
this  time  forth  Horace's  path  was  made  smooth.  In  B.C.  37  (?) 
he  accompanied  Maecenas  on  the  journey  to  Brundisium,  of 
which  he  has  preserved  a  record  in  Sat.  1.  5.^  About  B.C.  35, 
he  published  the  first  book  of  Satires,^  and  about  b.c.  30,  the 
second  book  of  Satires  and  the  Epodes.^  Some  time  after  the 
publication  of  the  first  book  of  Satires,  and  before  the  publica- 
tion of  the  Epodes,  Maecenas  presented  Horace  with  a  small 
estate  beautifully  situated  about  thirty  miles  from  Rome  and 
twelve  miles  from  Tibur,  among  the  Sabine  hills  —  the  famous 
Sabine  Farm.*  This  gift  may,  perhaps,  be  compared  to  the 
pension  that  saved  Tennyson  for  poetry.  About  ten  years 
later,  in  B.C.  23,  Horace  collected  and  published  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Maecenas  and  an  epilogue,  the  first  three  books  of  the 
Odes.  The  earliest  Ode  that  can  be  positively  dated  is  1.  37, 
written  in  B.C.  30,  but  several  of  the  light  compliments  or 
sketches  from  the  Greek  may  be  contemporary  with  the 
Epodes  and  Satires.^ 

'  Before  a  volume  of  which  every  other  line  is  as  familiar  as 
a  proverb  criticism  is  almost  silenced.'  ^ 

Three  or  four  years  later  the  first  book  of  the  Epistles  was 
published.  It  consists  of  twenty  little  letters  of  friendship  or 
moral  essays  varying  in  length  from  about  twenty  to  about 
one  hundred  lines  of  hexameter  verse.  In  urbanity,  refine- 
ment, gentle  good  sense,  and  genial  world  wisdom,  they  are 
justly  deemed  the  finest  flower  of  Latin  literature. 

Horace's  fame  was  now  established,  and  his  chief  work  done. 
His  frank  but  dignified  acceptance  of  the  empire  "^  won  him  the 

1  See  Kirkland's  notes.  ^  gee  Introduction  to  Epodes. 

2  See  Kirkland's  Introduction.  *  Cf.  Epode  1.  30-32.  n. 

5  For  dates  of  Odes,  cf.  on  1.  2,  1.  3, 1. 14, 1.  26,  1.  29, 1.  35, 1.  37,  2. 13, 
3.  1-6,  3.  8,  3.  14. 

6  Mackail,  Lat.  Lit.  p.  112.    See  the  whole  chapter. 

'  Cf.  on  odes,  1.  2,  1.  12,  1.  37,  3.  1-6,  3.  3.  16,  3.  4.  41  sqq.,  3.  14,  3. 
25.  4,  4.  4,  4.  5,  4.  14,  4.  15. 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

favor  of  Augustus,  who,  in  b.c.  17,  commissioned  him  to  write 
the  Carmen  Saeculare.^  The  fourth  book  of  odes,  too,  was 
composed  mainly  at  the  request  of  the  emperor,  and  largely  in 
celebration  of  the  empire  and  the  imperial  family. ^  The  list 
of  Horace's  works  closes  with  the  second  book  of  Epistles,  three 
long  essays  in  hexameter  verse  on  questions  of  literary  criticism 
and  taste.  The  first,  addressed  to  Augustus,  was  called  forth 
by  the  explicit  request  of  the  emperor.^  The  third  is  gener- 
ally known  as  the  Ars  Poetica. 

Horace  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven,  B.C.  8,  a  few  months  after 
Maecenas,  near  whom  he  was  buried  on  the  Esquiline.*  He 
was  never  married.  In  the  epilogue  to  the  first  book  of  Epis- 
tles, he  describes  himself  thus  : 

'  Say,  that  though  born  a  f reedman's  son,  possessed 
Of  slender  means,  beyond  the  parent  nest 
I  soared  on  ampler  wing ;  thus  what  in  birth 
I  lack,  let  that  be  added  to  my  worth. 
Say,  that  in  war,  and  also  here  at  home, 
I  stood  well  with  the  foremost  men  of  Rome ; 
That  small  in  stature,  prematurely  gray, 
Sunshine  was  life  to  me  and  gladness ;  say 
Besides,  though  hasty  in  my  temper,  I 
Was  just  as  quick  to  put  my  anger  by.' 

Elsewhere  he  hints  that  when  the  dark  locks  clustered  over 
his  low  forehead  he  needed  no  adventitious  recommendations 
to  the  graces  of  the  fair.^  But  he  is  already  something  of  a 
valetudinarian  at  the  time  of  the  journey  to  Brundisium,  and, 
though  he  saw  enough  of  the  gay  life  of  the  capital  in  his 
youth  to  portray  it  with  smiling  irony,  his  own  part  in  it  was 
probably  less  than  his  more  boisterous  admirers  would  have  us 
believe,  and  with  advancing  years  his  role  must  have  become 
more  and  more  that  of  Thackeray's  benevolent  'Fogy.'    The 

1  Cf.  infra,  p.  447.  2  Cf .  infra,  pp.  395,  407. 

3  Suet.,  '  Irasci  me  tibi  scito  quod  non  in  plerisque  eiusmodi  scriptis 
mecum  potissimnm  loquaris.  An  vereris  ne  apud  posteros  infame  tibi 
sit  quod  videaris  familiaris  nobis  esse?  ' 

4  Cf,  on  Odes,  2.  17.  «  Epp.  1.  14.  33. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

attempt  to  find  biograpbical  material  in  his  Lydes  and  Lydias 
has  long  since  been  abandoned  by  all  intelligent  critics. 

The  Odes  have  been  a  school  book,  a  classic,  and  a  '  Golden 
Treasury'  for  nineteen  centuries,  and  there  is  no  sign  of  a  fail- 
ure in  their  perennial  charm  for  the  majority  of  lovers  of 
poetry. 

TL 

Syntax. 

The  Syntax  of  the  Odes  presents  few  difficulties.  The  stu- 
dent should  observe  the  differences  between  poetry  and  normal 
prose,  the  most  of  which  he  has  already  met  in  Vergil.  By 
way  of  supplement  to  the  notes  especial  attention  is  called  here 
to  the  following  constructions  : 

1.  The  free  use  of  the  'complementary '  infinitive. 

a)  With  verbs:  A.  G.  273.  c;  B.  328;  G.  L.  423.  n.  2;  H. 
533. 1.  11.  Cf.  1.  1.  8,  1.  15.  7,  1.  15.  27,  1.  37.  30,  2.  3.  11,  2.  4. 
23,  2.  12.  28,  2.  16.  39,  2.  18.  21,  2.  18.  40,  1.  34.  12,  n.,  4.  4.  62, 
4.  9.  49.  These  and  the  countless  other  cases  admit  of  classifi- 
cation on  a  graduated  scale  beginning  with  volo  cupio  possum 
and  the  like. 

h)  With  adjectives  and  participles :  A.  G.  273.  d ;  B.  333 ;  G. 
L.  421.  1.  c;  H.  533.  11.  3.  Cf.  1.  1.  18,  1.  3.  25,  1.  6.  6,  1.  10. 
7,  1.  12.  26,  1.  12.  11,  1.  19.  8,  1.  24.  17,  1.  35.  2,  1.  37.  10,  2.  2. 
7,  2.  4.  11,  2.  6.  2,  3.  3.  50,  3.  6.  38,  3.  7.  25,  3.  8.  11,  3.  11.  4,  3. 
12.  10,  3.  21.  -6,  3.  21.  22,  3.  29.  50,  4.  6.  39,  4.  8.  8,  4.  9.  52,  4. 
12.  19,  20,  4.  13.  7,  4.  14.  23.     C.  S.  25,  etc.,  etc. 

2.  The  occasional  use  of  the  infinitive  of  purpose :  A.  G. 
273.  e;  B.  326.n.;  G.L.421.  l.a;  H.  533.  II.  2.  Cf.  1.  2.  8.  n.; 
1.  12.  2.  n.;  1.  23.  10;  3.  8.  11  (?),  1.  26.  3  (?). 

3.  The  various  forms  of  prohibition  with  present  and  perfect 
subjunctive  or  periphrasis  of  imperative  and  infinitive:  A.  G. 
266.  b,  269.  a;  B.  276;  G.  L.  263,  271.  2;  H.  489.  Cf.  1.  11.  1. 
n.;  2.  11.  3,  4;  in  1.  33.  1,  2.  4.  1,  4.  9.  1  and  the  like  ne  with 
pres.  subj.  may  be  taken  as  purpose  of  following  statements. 
Cf.  also  mitte  sectari  1.  38.  3  with  1.  9.  13,  3.  29.  11. 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

4.  The  concrete  (and  poetic)  Latin  idiom  of  ab  urhe  condita: 

A.  G.  292.  a;  B.  337.  5;  G.  L.  664.  2 ;  H.  549.  5.  n.  2.     Cf.  2.  4. 
10.  n. ;  3.  24.  24,  42. 

5.  The  stylistic  effect  of  the  future  participle :  A.  G.  293  b ; 

B.  337.  4 ;  G.  L.  438.  n. ;  H.  549.  3.     Cf.  on.  2.  3.  4,  and  for 
gerundive,  'fut.  pass,  part.'  4.  2.  9.  n. 

6.  The  free  use  of  the  partitive  genitive,  and  of  the  genitive 
of  'reference'  or  extent  of  application,  etc.,  with  adjectives  of 
plenty,  want,  knowledge,  desire,  etc.:  A.  G.  218.  c;  B.  204.  1; 
G.  L.  374.  4.  5.  6;  H.  399.  I.  XL  III.     Cf.  (partitive)  1.  9.  14, 

1.  10.  19,  1.  29.  5,  4.  6.  31,  2.  1.  23.  n.  with  4.  4.  76,  4.  12.  20. 

7.  The  Greek  gen.  of  separation  with  verbs:  A.  G.  243.  f,  R; 
B.  212.  3;  G.  L.  383.  2;  H.  410.  V.  4.    Cf.  3.  27.  69-70.  n.  with 

2.  9.  18,  3.  17.  16  and  2.  13.  38.  n.  (?). 

8.  The  dative  of  place  whither:  A.  G.  258.  n.  1;  B.  193;  G. 
L.  358 ;  H.  380. 11.  4,  385.  II.  4.  Cf .  1.  2.  1, 1.  28.  10, 3.  23.  1, 4. 
4.69. 

9.  The  dative  of  the  person  concerned  in  its  extension,  as 
dative  of  agent:  A.  G.  232.  a,  b;  B.  189,  Appendix,  308;  G.  L. 
354;  H.  388.     Cf.  1.  1.  24,  1.  21.  4,  1.  32.  5,  2.  1.  31,  3.  25.  3. 

10.  The  dative  with  all  words  of  difference  and  contention : 
A.  G.  229.  c ;  B.  358.  3;  G.  L.  390.  2.  n.  5;  H.  385.  II.  4.  2.  Cf. 
1.  1.  15,  4.  9.  29. 

11.  The  dative  with  misceo,  iungo  and  the  like :  A.  G.  248  a, 
R;  B.  358.  3;  G.  L.  346.  n.  6;  H.'385.  II.  4.  3.     Cf.  1.  1.  30. 

12.  The  various  'Greek,'  cognate,  adverbial,  or  specifying 
accusatives :  A.  G.  238,  240.  a,  c ;  B.  175.  2.  d,  176.  2.  b.  n. ;  G. 
L.  333.  2,  338;  H.  371.  II.,  378.  Cf.  1.  2.  31,  2.  7.  8,  2.  11.  15, 
4.  8.  33,  1.  32.  1,  4.  9.  9,  2.  11.  24,  2.  13.  38.  n.,  1.  28.  25,  2.  17. 
26,  1.  22.  23,  3.  27.  67,  2.  12.  14,  2.  19.  6,  3.  29.  50. 

13.  The  ablative  of  place  where  or  whence  without  a  prepo- 
sition: A.  G.  258.  a,  n.  3.  b,  n.  5;  B.  228.  d,  229.  1.  c;  G.  L.  385. 
n.  1;  H.  412.  11.  2,  425.  11.  2.  n.  3, 

14.  The  ablative  after  comparatives  instead  of  quam :  A.  G. 
247.  e;  G.  L.  398;  H.  417.  n.  1.  Cf.  1.  8.  9,  4.  9.  50,  3.  1.  9,  ]. 
13.  20. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

ni. 

Style. 

A  study  of  Horace's  style  must  be  mainly  an  analysis  of  the 
art  by  which  he  compensates  for  the  slenderness  of  his  own 
inspiration  and  the  relative  poverty  of  the  Latin  lyric  vocabu- 
lary. He  has  no  very  profound  thought  or  intense  emotion  to 
convey.  His  imagery  lacks  the  imaginative  splendor  and 
audacity  of  the  great  Greek  and  English  lyrists ;  and  yet,  while 
literary  fashions  come  and  go,  his  indefectible  charm  abides. 

Literary  critics  have  repeatedly  told  us  that  it  is  due  to  his 
unfailing  tact  and  exquisite  felicity  in  the  expression  of  poetical 
and  moral  commonplace,  and  the  special  student  of  the  Odes 
can  do  little  more  than  verify  and  illustrate  this  judgment  in 
detail. 

The  chief  themes  or  motifs  of  the  Odes  are  easily  enumerated. 
There  is  the  Epicurean  commonplace,  the  Stoic  commonplace, 
the  verse  exercise  modeled  on  the  Greek,  the  praise  of  poetry, 
the  graceful  tribute  to  friendship,  the  vers  de  societe,  the  '  con- 
solation,' the  dignified  recognition  of  Augustus  as  the  restorer 
of  peace  and  tranquillity,  and  the  imperial  theme  of  the  new 
empire,  heir  to  the  double  tradition  of  the  'glory  that  was 
Greece  and  the  grandeur  that  was  Rome.' 

There  is  no  intensity  of  feeling.  The  love  poetry  is  in 
the  vein  of  persiflage,  playful  admiration,  banter  or  worse; 
the  patriotism  with  a  few  noble  exceptions  fails  to  thrill  the 
pulses,  the  conviviality  is  gracefully  moderate,  the  criticism 
of  life  is  a  blending  of  Stoic  didacticism  with  gentle  Epicurean 
melancholy  in  the  urbane  tone  of  a  man  of  the  world,  member 
of  a  metropolitan  and  imperial  society.  That  life  is  short,  that 
the  bloom  of  the  rose  is  brief,  that  the  bird  of  time  is  on  the 
wing,  that  death  comes  to  pauper  and  prince  alike,  that  it  is 
pleasant  to  be  young  and  in  love  but  that  you  *  know  the  worth 
of  a  lass  once  you  have  come  to  forty  year,'  that  good  wine 
promotes  good  fellowship  but  must  be  used  in  moderation,  that 
the  bow  always  bent  makes  Apollo  a  dull  god,  that  we  cannot 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

escape  ourselves,  that  black  care  sits  behind  the  horseman,  that 
the  golden  mean  is  best,  that  contentment  passes  wealth,  that 
he  who  raleth  his  spirit  is  greater  than  he  who  sits  on  the 
throne  of  Cyrus,  that  patience  maketh  easy  what  we  cannot 
alter,  that  brave  men  lived  before  Agamemnon,  that  'tis  sweet 
and  seemly  to  die  for  the  fatherland,  —  such  are  the  eternal 
commonplaces  that  Horace  is  ever  murmuring  in  our  ears. 
But  then,  as  he  himself  says,  the  difficult  thing  is  so  to  express 
commonplaces  as  to  make  them  your  own.  If  one  half  of  the 
poet's  mission  is  to  sing  hymns  unbidden  till  the  world  is 
wrought  to  sympathy  with  hopes  and  fears  it  heeded  not,  his 
no  less  helpful  task  is  to  intensify  by  beautiful  expression  our 
realization  of  those  simple  and  obvious  truths  the  repetition  of 
which  somehow  calms  and  soothes  our  average  mood.  In  this 
kind  Horace  is  the  supreme  master.  For  the  expression  of  an 
every-day  philosophy  of  life,  just  sufficiently  illuminated  with 
humor,  touched  with  pathos,  and  heightened  by  poetic  feeling, 
his  phrases  replace  all  others  in  the  minds  of  those  who  have 
once  learned  them.  They  are  inevitable.  We  cannot  say  the 
thing  otherwise. 

In  considering  the  means  with  which  he  worked,  the  first 
thing  that  strikes  us'  is  tlie  simplicity,  not  to  say  poverty,  of  his 
poetic  vocabulary.  In  translating  Greek  lyric,  the  student  must 
ransack  his  dictionary  for  terms  rich  enough  to  represent  the 
luxuriance  of  the  Greek  compound  epithets.  In  rendering 
Horace,  the  problem  is  to  select  from  the  superior  wealth  of 
the  English  poetic  vocabulary  synonyms  which  may  be  intro- 
duced without  dissonance  to  relieve  the  monotony  or  vagueness 
of  his  epithets,  and  so  reproduce  by  compensation  the  total 
effect  of  rhythm,  emphasis,  and  '  artful  juncture  '  in  the  original. 

This  parsimony  may  be  partly  explained  by  the  simpler 
taste  of  the  ancients,  partly  by  Horace's  recognition  of  the 
artistic  value  of  restraint,  his  fondness  for  moderation  and 
understatement.  But  it  is  mainly  due,  first  to  the  relative 
poverty  of  the  Latin  vocabulary,  and,  second,  to  the  peculiar 
difficulty  of  forcing  Latin  words  into  the  alien  mold  of  Greek 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

lyric  measures.  Horace  at  times  seems  to  base  his  own  claims 
as  a  poet  solely  on  his  achievements  in  vanquishing  this  diffi- 
culty ;  and  certain  it  is  that  while  modern  scholars  have  written 
excellent  Latin  hexameters  and  elegiacs,  in  the  course  of  two 
thousand  years  no  one  after  Horace  has  succeeded  in  composing 
Sapphics  and  Alcaics  that  give  pleasure  to  any  one  but  the 
author.  Those  of  Statins,  who  could  improvise  fluent  and 
sonorous  hexameters,  are  beneath  contempt.  A  good  Sapphic 
or  Alcaic  strophe  must  contain  at  least  one  flash  of  fancy,  one 
felicitous  phrase,  or  one  brilliant  image  —  that  is  the  part  of 
genius  or  inspiration.  But  the  associates  which  this  happy 
find  will  admit  into  its  company  are  narrowly  limited  by  the 
resources  of  the  language  and  the  law  of  the  verse.  It  was  no 
slight  task  to  round  out  the  measure  with  harmonious  words 
that  should  introduce  no  jarring  note  or  trivial  suggestion  and 
yet  should  not  appear  too  obviously  chosen  to  fill  up  space. 
That  was  the  part  of  the  laborious  bee  to  which  Horace  com- 
pared himself  .1  These  conditions  perhaps  made  inevitable  the 
frequent  use  of  simple,  vague,  metrically  convenient  epithets 
and  phrases.    Whatever  the  explanation,  the  fact  remains. 

The  wind-blown  sand  (1.  28.  23),  the  meandering  streams 
(1.  34.  9),  the  far-traveled  Hercules  (3.  3.  9),  the  overflowing 
river  (1.  2. 18),  the  wandering  birds  of  the  air  (3.  27. 16,  4.  4.  2), 
the  straying  herd  (3.  13.  12),  the  wind  that  bloweth  where  it 
listeth  (3.  29.  24),  and  the  nomad  Scythians  (3.  24.  10)  are  all 
alike  vagus. 

Acer  must  describe  the  warrior's  grim  visage  (1.  2.  39),  the 
bitter  satirist  (Epode  6.  14),  the  keen-scented  hound  (Epode 
12.  6),  the  'nipping  eager'  air  of  winter  (1.  4.  1),  the  ear-pier- 
cing fife  (1. 12.  1),  the  shai^-tempered  girl  (1.  33. 15),  the  cruel 
force  of  fate  (Epode  7.  13),  the  petulant  coquette  (1.  6.  18). 
Hannibal,  the  dropsy,  hail,  necessity,  and  the  curse  in  the  eye 
of  a  dying  child  are  alike  *■  dire.' 

Care,  death,  the  dusking  wave,  the  lowering  storm  cloud,  the 

1  4.  2.  27-31.  n. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

venomous  viper  and  his  venom,  the  lurid  flames  of  the  funeral 
pyre,  and  the  ears  of  Cerberus  are  equally  ater.  Igneus  includes 
the  parching  midsummer  heat  (1.  17.  2),  the  fire-breathing  Chi- 
maera  (2.  17.  13),  and  the  flaming  citadels  of  aether  (3.  3.  10). 
The  furtive  tear  and  the  wind-blown  spray  are  alike  humor; 
liquor  characterizes  the  new  wine  of  sacrifice  and  the  frith  that 
parts  Europe  and  Africa.  The  tall  pine  (/xaK/oa,  vxjjrjXo^),  the 
mighty-limbed  warrior  (TreXwptos),  the  high-heaped  piles  of  mi- 
ser's gold,  and  the  boundless  ocean  (aTretpwi/)  merge  their  dis- 
tinctions in  ingens.  Longus  measures  eternal  punishment,  the 
unawakening,  everlasting  sleep  of  death,  slow-consuming  age, 
the  long  wash  of  the  billows,  and  the  wide  expanse  of  the 
ocean.  Pholoe  who  coquettishly  trips  away,  the  years  that  are 
gliding  swiftly  by,  the  soldier  who  is  forced  to  retreat,  and  the 
coward  who  runs  away  are  all  fug  aces.  Dives  is  rich,  treasure- 
laden,  and  -KoXvxpvdos.  Aquosus  must  serve  for  dropsical, 
many-fountained,  and  rain -bringing ;  opacus  and  niger  for  dvocrC- 
<f>vX\o^  and  /xcAa/x^vAAos,  serus  for  varepoTroLvos,  ridens  for 
cf>L\oixfjLeLSTJ<;,  brevis  for  oXtyoxpovtos  or  /xivw^aSios,  certus  for 
vrjixepTiqs  and  a^v/cros,  fecunda  for  TroXvo-ra^eAos  or  /Sorpvoets, 
pinguis  for  Sacru/xaXXos,  edax,  for  Ovfxo^opos,  etc. 

Equally  hard-worked  are  such  simple  words  as  bonus,  plenus, 
perjidus,  dulcis,  gravis,  felix,  fortis,  levis  and  levis,  magnus,  novus, 
ferox,  decorus,  funera,  munera,  beatus,  chorus,  clarus,  candidus, 
iniquus,  melior,  asper,  viridis,  gratus,  minax,  etc. 

Corresponding  to  this  poverty  of  epithet  is  a  certain  vague- 
ness, impropriety,  or  indefiniteness  of  verb  or  phrase,  indubi- 
table in  some  cases,  though  in  others  hardly  to  be  distinguished 
from  curious  felicities  of  expression.  This  results  partly  from 
the  lack  of  the  article  in  Latin,i  of  the  omission  of  possessive 
pronouns  and  defining  adjectives  or  genitives.^ 

1  3.  20.  16,  4.  1.  6. 

2  Cf.  cives  1.  2.  21;  scelu^  1.  2.  29;  ludo  1.  2.  37;  melior  fortuna  pa- 
rente  1.  7.  25;  virenti  (tibi)  1.  9.  17;  belli  2.  1.  34;  acervos  2.  2.  24; 
cumbae  2.  3.  28;  virtus  2.  7.  11  ;  ictus  2.  15.  10;  urbes  2.  20.  5;  partem 
animae  2.  17.  5,  etc. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

Other  vague  or  unprecise  expressions  which  illustrate  the 
point  even  if  some  of  them  be  thought  felicities  are:  moves 
funera  1.  15.  10;  laborantes  in  uno  1.  17.  19;  reniotus  in  auras  1. 
28.  8;  2.  3.  15-16;  omnis  copia  narium  2.  15.  6;  fregisse  cervicem 

2.  13.  6 ;  ter  amplum  2.  14.  7 ;  maturior  vis  2.  17.  6,  cf .  Epode  7. 
13 ;  stellis  Jionorem^  etc.  2.  19. 14;  clades  .  .  .jiuxit  3.  6.  19-20 ;  hac 
arte  3.  3.  14;  classe  releget  3.  11.  48;  vectigalia  porrigam  3.  16. 
40;  curiae  abest  rei  3.  24.  64;  virtutem  incdlumem  3.  24.  31 ;  medi- 
asque  fraudes  3.  27.  27 ;  virgbium  culpae  3.  27.  38 ;  laedere  collum 

3.  27.  60 ;  quis  deceat  status  3.  29.  25 ;  redeant  in  aurum,  etc.  4.  2. 
39;  placido  lumine  4.  3.  2\  fronde  decorus  4.  2.  35;  mutat  terra 
vices  4.  7.  3 ;  quod  male  barbaras,  etc.  4.  12.  7 ;  plus  vice  simplice 
4. 14. 13 ;  quantis  fatigaret  ruinis  4.  14. 19  ;  virtute  functos  4. 15.  29. 
Some  of  these  are  periphrases  of  Greek  expressions,  e.g.,  spissa 
ramis  2.  15.  9 ;  ter  aevo  functus  2.  9.  13 ;  bello  furiosa  2.  16.  5 ; 
superare  pugnis  nobilem  1.  12.  26 ;  multi  nominis  3.  9.  7. 

Under  this  general  head  might  be  brought 

1.  Periphrasis  with  careo,  nietuo,  parum,  minus.,  satis. 

2.  A  number  of  ambiguous  or  extremely  complicated  pas- 
sages in  which  Horace  appears  to  be  struggling  with  the  diffi- 
culties of  expression:   1.  16.  13  sqq.,  1.  17.  14-16,  1.  20.  9  sqq., 

1.  28,  1.  31.  17  sqq.,  1.  35.  21  sqq.,  1.  37.  29  sqq.,  2.  1.  25,  2.  17 
17  sqq.,  2.  19.  25  sqq.,  3.  2.  29  sqq.,  3.  3.  49  sqq.,  3.  1.  19,  3.  3.  61 
sqq.,  3.  8.  14-15,  3.  10.  10,  3.  14.  10  sqq.,  3.  16.  29  sqq.,  3.  19.  11, 
3.  20.  7-8,  3.  23.  17  sqq.,  3.  25.  20,  4.  2.  49  sqq.,  4.  8. 17  sqq.,  4.  9. 
35-44,  4.  11.  18-20,  4.  13.  21,  4.  14.  34  sqq.,  4.  15.  1-2. 

3.  The  frequent  use  of  the  neuter  plural  for  an  abstract 
noun :  1.  16.  25-26,  1.  18.  3,  1.  29.  16,  1.  34.  12, 1.  34. 14,  2. 1.  23, 

2.  10.  13,  2.  16.  26,  2.  18.  13,  3.  1,  8,  3.  3.  2,  3.  3.  72,  3.  8.  28,  4.  4. 
76,  4.  7.  7,  and  passim ;  cf.  also  the  use  of  quidquid,  1. 1. 10,  1.  11. 

3.  1.  24.  20,  etc. 

4.  The  repetition  of  convenient  turns  of  phrase  —  '  tags,'  e.g. 
egregii  Caesaris  1.  6.  11,  3.  25.  4;  munera  Liberi  1.  18.  7,  4.  15. 
26 ;  volucris  dies  3.  28.  6,  4.  13.  16 ;   numine  Juppiter  3.  10.  8,  4. 

4.  74 ;  centimanus  Gyas  2.  17.  14,  3.  4.  69 ;  in  reducta  valle  1.  17. 
17,  Epode  2.  11;   celerem  f again  2.  7.  9,  cf.  4.  8.  15;   non  ego  te 


XXU  INTRODUCTION. 

meis  4.  9.  30,  4.  12.  22;  te  profugi  Scythae  1.  35.  9,  cf.  4.  14.  42; 
et  decorae  1.  10.  3,  3.  14.  7;  in  umbrosis  1.  4.  11,  1.  12.  5;  non 
ego  te  1.  18.  11,  1.  23.  9,  etc.;  mater  saeva  Cupidinum  1.  19.  1,  4. 
1.  5;  quod  satis  est  3.  1.  25,  3.  16.  44;  nee  certare  2.  12.  18,  4.  1. 
31 ;  plus  nimio  1.  18.  15,  1.  33.  1 ;  non  sine  1.  23.  3.  n. ;  non  lenis 
1.  24.  17,  cf.  2.  19.  15;  suh  antra  1.  5.  3,  2.  1.  39;  grata  compede 
1.  33.  14,  4.  11.  24 ;  torret  amor  1.  33.  6,  3.  19.  28 ;  nemorum  coma 
1.  21.  5,  cf.  4.  3.  11;  in  ultimos  1.  35.  29,  cf.  3.  3.  45;  non  secus 
in  2.  3.  2,  3.  25.  8 ;  nive  candidum  1.  9.  1,  cf.  3.  25.  10 ;  et  ultra  1. 
22.  10,  2.  18.  24,  4.  11.  29;  deorum  et  3.  3.  71,  3.  6.  3.  So  quin  et, 
non  ante,  non  si,  non  ille,  neqiie  tu,  etc. 

Another  aspect  of  Horace's  plainness  is  his  restraint  in  the 
use  of  metaphor  and  simile.  Not  that  he  abstains  from  im- 
agery. On  the  contrary,  his  diction  is  colored  throughout  by  a 
pleasing  vein  of  metaphor  and  personification.  But  the  figures 
employed  are  so  simple  and  they  are  introduced  so  naturally 
that  they  hardly  detach  themselves  from  the  tissue  of  the  style, 
and  they  serve  rather  to  entertain  the  fancy  than  to  exalt  the 
imagination.  Horace  knows  his  own  limits  and  does  not  at- 
tempt to  imitate  the  cumulative  and  concentrated  metaphor  of 
Aeschylus  and  Pindar  apart  from  the  deeper  feeling  of  which  it 
is  the  natural  expression  and  the  organ  music  that  is  its  fit- 
ting accompaniment.  The  Odes  contain  little  of  what  Shelley 
calls  the  'peculiar,  intense,  and  comprehensive  imagery'  of 
modern  English  lyric. 

Among  the  commonplaces  of  Horatian  imagery  may  be  enu- 
merated the  fires,  darts,  fickle  breezes,  troublous  waters,  chains, 
yoke,  and  warfare  of  love;  the  pathway,  step,  snares,  exile, 
ferryman,  river,  wings,  urn,  lottery,  knock,  Damocles'  sword, 
fold,  and  everlasting  sleep  of  death;  the  antithesis  between  the 
green  leaf  of  youth  and  the  sere  and  yellow  leaf  of  age;  the 
wings  of  death,  care,  fortune,  love,  and  fame;  the  flight  of 
time,  the  steep  path  of  virtue,  eating  cares,  the  horn  of  plenty, 
the  lash  of  the  tongue,  the  waves  or  the  hail,  the  vessel  of  wit, 
the  bridle  of  license,  the  war  of  winds  and  waves,  the  wedding 
of  the  vine  and  the  elm,  the  hair  of  the  groves,  the  tooth  of 


INTRODUCTION.  XXUl 

envy,  and  the  ever-recurring  antithesis  of  conviviality,  symbol- 
ized by  Falernian  wine,  Syrian  nard,  parsley  wreaths,  Bere- 
cynthian  horns  and  Neaera,  and  cares  of  state  or  war,  the 
Persian,  the  Dacian,  the  quivered  Mede,  the  remotest  Briton, 
the  Thracian  mad  with  war. 

A  few  other  images  attract  attention  by  reason  of  their  inge- 
nuity or  beauty:  1.  23.  5,  3.  15.  6,  2.  1.  7,  2.  13.  32,  3.  4.  14,  3. 
10.  10,  3.  21.  13,  3.  27.  6,  3.  28.  4,  4.  13.  8,  4.  13.  12,  4.  13.  28. 

Much  of  Horace's  imagery  may  be  classified  as  allegory,  con- 
tinued metaphor,  or  paratactic  simile:  e.g.  the  ship  of  state 
(1.  14),  the  voyage  of  life  (2.  10.  1-4,  3.  29.  57,  1.  34.  4),  the 
Lesson  of  Nature  (2.  9.  1-9,  3.  29.  21-25,  2.  11.  9),  avarice  and 
the  dropsy  (2.  2.  13),  the  oak  and  the  reed  (2.  10.  8-12),  the 
unripe  maid  and  the  unripe  grape  (2.  5),  love  a  stormy  sea  (1. 
5.  6),  the  mob  of  passions  (2.  16.  8-12),  silver  in  the  mine  and 
untried  virtue  (2.  2.  1-4),  poet  and  swan  (2.  20),  love  a  war- 
fare (3.  26,  4.  1.  2),  the  lesson  of  the  farm-yard  (4.  4.  29-32), 
degenerate  valor  and  dyed  wool  (3.  5.  27),  the  war  of  the 
giants  (3.  4.  42  sqq.),  the  vessel  of  wit  (4.  15.  3),  the  coquette 
a  Chiraaera  (1.  27.  24),  the  Icarian  flight  (4.  2.  1-4),  Phaethon 
and  Bellerophon  (4.  11.  25),  the  golde^  age  (Epode  J. 6.  40. 
sqq.). 

Many  of  these  differ  from  simile  only  in  the  omission  of  the 
formal  comparison,  and  from  strict  metaphor  only  by  their  con- 
tinuation into  allegory.  Cf .  4.  4.  50,  2.  1.  7,  1.  27.  19,  1.  35. 14, 
2.  7.  16,  3.  6.  19-20,  Epode  6.  12,  etc. 

Formal  similes  are  introduced  by  ut  or  uti  1.  8.  13,  3.  15,  10, 
1.  23.  9,  4.  4.  57,  1.  15.  29 ;  Epode  1.  19,  33,  5.  9 ;  velut  1.  12.  45, 
47,  1.  37.  17,  3.  11.  9,  41,  4.  2.  5,  4.  6.  9;  similis  1.  23.  1,  3.  15. 
12,  3.  19.  26 ;  sic  .  .  .  ut(i)  2.  5.  18,  4.  14.  25;  Epode  5.  81 ;  cf. 
ut .  .  .  sic  1. 7. 15,  4.  5.  9  ;  qualis  4.  4. 1 ;  cf.  Epode  2.  41,  6.  5 ;  ceu 
4.  4.  43;  prope  qualis  4.  14.  20 ;  non  secus  .  .  .  ac  (ut)  3.  25.  8; 
non  aliter  .  .  .  quam  si  3.  5.  50  ;  instar  4.  5.  6 ;  more  modoque  4.  2. 
28;  ritu  3.  14.  1,  3.  29.  34;  parem  4.  13.  24. 

By  mere  juxtaposition  of  the  two  chief  terms,  4.  4.  30 ;  and 
very  frequently  by  the  comparative  of  an  adjective  or  adverb : 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

1.  19.  6,  1.  24.  13,  1.  36.  20,  2.  7.  26,  2.  15.  2,  2.  16.  23,  3.  7.  21, 
3.  9.  4,  3.  9.  21,  3.  10.  17,  3.  12.  8,  3.  13.  1,  3.  16.  10,  3.  24.  1,  3. 
30.  1,  4.4.  61  with  non,  4.  10.  4;  Epode  3.  18,  17.  54. 

Personification  is  of  the  essence  of  imaginative  writing,  and 
a  large  proportion  of  metaphors  could  be  brought  under  that 
head.     We  may  distinguish,  not  very  rigidly : 

1.  Explicit  personification,  passing  into  allegory,  1. 18. 14-16. 

I.  2.  13  sqq.;  3.  2.  32,  1.  35.  17,  3.  1.  40,  2.  16.  21,  3.  1.  30,  4.  7. 

II,  and  Epode  2.  17-18. 

2.  The  capitalized  abstraction  1.  24.  6-7  n.,  3  1.  37,  4.  5.  17, 
20,  C.  S.  57,  etc. 

3.  The  suggestion  of  life  and  personality  by  the  use  of 
epithet  or  verb,  3.  18.  6-7,  3.  8.  14,  3.  21.  23,  2.  6.  21-22,  3.  10. 
3-4,  1.  37.  30,  3.  28.  8,  4.  7.  1,  4.  7.  9-11,  4.  11.  7  avet,  4.  15.  18- 
19,  andjoassm. 

We  pass  now  to  the  compensations  that  relieve  this  plainness 
or  parsimony  of  vocabulary  and  imagery.  Chief  of  these  is  the 
use  of  proper  names  charged  with  associations  of  mythology, 
history,  literature,  and  travel.  More  than  seven  hundred  dis- 
tinct proper  names  or  adjectives  are  employed  in  the  Odes,  a 
sixth  of  the  total  vocabulary.  The  fourth  book  of  the  Golden 
Treasury  contains  less  than  two  hundred,  and  an  equal  amount 
of  Greek  lyric  presents  at  the  most  three  or  four  hundred, 
mostly  persons  known  to  the  poet  or  gods  directly  invoked.  In 
the  learned  rhetoric  of  Lucan  and  Statins  mythological  and 
geographical  allusion  passes  into  the  conundrum.  The  tact  of 
Horace  selects  just  those  names  which  will  arouse  pleasant 
associations  in  the  mind  of  the  average  educated  man,  and 
which  will  adorn  without  overloading  his  style.  The  sea  is 
the  Hadrian,  Cretic,  Icarian,  Carpathian,  Aegaean,  Tyrrhenian, 
Apulian,  or  Caspian.  Merchandise  is  Tyrian,  Cyprian,  or 
Bithynian.  Purple  is  Laconian,  African,  or  Coan.  Marble  is 
Parian,  Phrygian,  Numidian,  or  Hymettian.  Riches  are  the 
wealth  of  Attains  or  Achaemenes,  of  India  or  the  unspoiled 
treasures  of  Araby.  The  ship  is  the  Pontic  pine  or  the 
Bithynian  keel.    A  mountain  is  stark  Niphates  or  black-wooded 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

Erymanthus.  Snow  is  Sithoiiian,  the  harrow  Sabine,  the 
pruning  hook  Calenian,  the  harvest  Sardinian  or  African,  the 
feast  Sicilian,  the  bee  Calabrian,  the  lyric  song  Aeolian, 
the  dirge  Simonidean  or  Cean,  the  lute  Teian,  the  buskin 
Cecropian,  the  laurel  ApoUine,  Delphic,  or  Delian,  the  poison 
Colchian  or  Thessalian,  the  pipe  Berecynthian,  the  curse 
Thyestean,  the  sword  Norican,  the  coat  of  mail  Iberian,  the 
lioness  Gaetulian,  the  threshing  floor  Libyan.  A  dangerous 
strait  is  Bosphorus  or  the  waters  that  pour  between  the  glitter- 
ing Cyclades;  astrology  is  Babylonian  numbers;  ointment  is 
Achaemenian  nard  or  Syrian  malabathron  ;  a  storm  is  the 
tumult  of  the  Aegaean;  athletics  is  the  Olympic  dust,  the 
Isthmian  labor  or  the  Elean  palm.  In  this  way  Horace 
achieves  effects  of  sensuous  concreteness  and  picturesqueness 
hardly  possible  otherwise  to  the  thin,  hard,  abstract,  Latin  vo- 
cabulary. In  many  cases  the  Greek  proper  name  is  used  mainly 
for  its  polysyllabic  sonority  or  liquid  smoothness.  Cf.  1.  3.  20 
Acroceraunia ;  1.  17.  22  Semeleius  Thyoneus ;  1.  34.  11  Atlanteus 
finis;  2.  1.  39  Dionaeo  sub  antro ;  2.  12.  21  Phrygiae  Mygdonias 
jopes;  2.  14.20  Sisyphus  Aeolides ;  2.  20.  13  Daedaleo  .  .  .  Icaro, 
cf.  4.  2.  2  ;  *3.  3.  28  Hectoreis ;  3.  5.  56  Lacedaemonium  Tarentum; 
3.  16.  34  Laestrygonia  amphora;  3.  16.  41  Mygdoniis  .  .  .  Aly- 
attei;  4.  4.  20  Amazonia  securi;  4.  4.  64  Echioniaeve  Thehae,  etc. 
Another  obvious  note  of  Horace's  style  is  the  frequency  of  the 
negative.  Non  neque  and  nee  occur  approximately  four  hun- 
dred times,  at  least  twice  as  often  as  their  equivalents  in  a  cor- 
responding quantity  of  Greek  or  English  lyric.  The  negative 
is  sometimes  employed  by  way  of  litotes  to  produce  an  effect  of 
moderation  or  understatement.  More  often  it  takes  the  place 
of  the  privative  and  negative  compounds  of  Greek  and  Eng- 
lish, or  serves  to  diversify  the  expression  and  adapt  it  to  the 
exigencies  of  the  meter.  Examples  occur  on  every  page.  Cf. 
Non  auriga  piger  1.  15.  26;  non  indecoro  2.  1.  22;  non  usitata  2. 
20.  1,  Epode  5.  73 ;  non  sordidus  1.  28.  14 ;  non  auspicatos  3.  6. 
10 ;  non  sat  idoneus  2.  19.  26 ;  non  mendax  2.  16.  39 ;  non  clausas 
3.  5.  23;  non  paveniis  funera  4.  14.  49;  non  tlmidus  mori  3.  19.  2; 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

non  infideles  Epode  5.  50;  nee  rigida  mollior  aescula  3.  10.  17; 
non  tangenda  1.  3.  24;  non  er-uhescendis  1.  27.  15;  non  lenis  1.  24. 
17,  2.  19.  15;  non  levis  1.  14.  18;  non  humilis  1.  37.  32;  non  taci- 
tus  4.  1.  14;  non  semel  4.  2.  50;  non  unius  4.  9.  39;  non  ante  1.  29. 
3,  3.  29.  2,  4.  9.  3,  4.  14.  41;  non  alia  1.  27.  13,  1.  36.  8,  3.  7.  25, 
3.  9.  5;  non  sine  1.  23.  3.  n. ;  non  bene  2.  7.  10.  Cf.  also  the  neg- 
ative turn  of  1.  3.  15,  1.  6.  5,  1.  16.  5-8,  1.  31.  3-7,  1.  36. 10,  2.  1. 
29,  2.  18.  1-9,  2.  20.  1-8,  3.  1.  17-24,  3.  3.  1-2,  3.  10.  11,  3.  12. 
8-9,  3.  15.  14-16,  4.  1.  29-32,  4.  3.  3-6,  4.  7.  23,  4.  8.  13,  4.  15. 
17  sqq.,  etc. 

There  is  little  more  to  be  said  of  the  vocabulary  of  the  Odes. 
Horace  rarely  resorts  to  word  coinage,  he  employs  almost  no 
poetic  compounds,!  and  only  now  and  then  wrests  a  word  from 
its  normal  meaning  or  presses  its  etymological  force.^  Chief 
among  his  rarer  usages  or  possible  word  coinages  are  : 

dissociabili  1.  3.  22,  iterahimus  1.  7.  32,  emirabitur  1.  5.  8,  debi- 
litat  1.  11.  5,  auritas  1.  12.  W^subliini  (anhelitu)  1.  15.  ^l,furiare 
1.  25.  14,  cumque  1.  32.  15,  diffingo  1.  35.  39,  3.  29.  47,  reparavit 
1.  37.  24,  adlabores  1.  38.  5. 

decoloravere  2.  1.  35,  inretorto  2.  2.  23,  redonavit  2.  7.  3,  depro- 
perare  2.  7.  24,  iuris  peierati  2.  8.  1,  inaequales  2.  9.  3,  illacrima' 
bilem  2.  14.  6,  cf.  4.  9.  26,  enaviganda  2. 14.  11,  insons  2.  19.  29, 
supervacuos  2.  20.  24. 

intaminatis  3.  2.  18,  impavidum  3.  3.  8,  inrepertum  3.  3.  49, 
immiserabilis  3.  5.  17,  impermissa  3.  6.  27,  denatat  3.  7.  28, /tinera- 
tus  3.  8.  7,  exsultim  3.  11.  10,  illaqueant  3.  16.  16,  inaudax  3.  20.  3, 
immetata  3.  24.  12,  postgenitis  3.  24.  30. 

iuvenescit  4.  2.  55,  4.  4.  21  obarmet,  4.  4.  32  progenerant,  Faus- 
titas  4.  5.  18,  aeternet  4.  14.  5,  tauriformis  4.  14.  25,  domabilis  4. 
14.  41,  beluosus  4.  14.  47,  inimicat  4.  15.  20,  adprecati  4.  15.  28, 
remixto  4.  15.  30,  Genetalis  C.  S.  16,  inemori  Epode  5.  34,  inomi- 
nata  Epode  16.  38,  circumvagus  Epode  16.  41. 

In  accordance  with  his  own  precept  ^  it  is  on  phrase  coinage 
rather  than  on  word  coinage,  that  Horace  relies  for  the  height- 

1  4.  14.  25.  n.  24.  4.  65.  n.  3  a.  P.  46. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

enirig  of  his  style,  deriving  effects  of  novelty  from  the  'cunning 
juncture '  of  ordinary  words.  His  phrasing,  as  we  have  seen, 
may  in  some  cases  be  regarded  as  an  evasion  of  difficulties. 
More  often  the  '  gentle  torture  '  which  he  applies  to  language  re- 
sults in  those  felicities  of  expression  which  have  been  a  part  of 
the  lingua  franca  of  educated  men  for  nineteen  hundred  years : 
nil  mortalihus  ardui  est ;  nil  desperandum ;  integer  vitae  scelerisque 
purus ;  dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori ;  deliberata  morte  fero- 
cior  ;  animaeque  magnae  prodigum ;  non  indecoro  pulvere  sordidos ; 
illi  robur  et  aes  triplex  ;  quis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus  tarn  cari 
capitis?  dedecorum  pretiosus  emptor ;  iustum  ac  tenacem  propositi 
virum ;  vultus  instantis  tyranni ;  splendide  mendax;  donee  virenti 
canities  abest ;  matre  pulchra  Jilia  pulchrior ;  dulce  est  desipere  in 
loco ;  carpe  diem ;  vultus  nimium  lubricus  adspici ;  simplex  mundi- 
tiis ;  arbitrio  popularis  aurae ;  plenum  opus  aleae ;  aequam  memento 
rebus  in  arduis  tenere  mentem  ;  poscentis  aevi  pauca ;  spirat  adhuc 
amor;  vixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnona ;  rosa  quo  locorum  sera  mo- 
retur ;  Persicos  odi  apparatus ;  ille  miki  angulus  ridet ;  quis  exsul 
se  quoquefugit?  post  equitem  sedet  atra  cura;  —  but  the  list  is 
endless.  It  is  hardly  worth  while  to  attempt  to  classify  Hora- 
tian  phrases  by  any  abstract  or  artificial  scheme.  Many  of 
them  are  slight  variations  on  technical,  legal,  colloquial,  or  pro- 
verbial expressions  :  capitis  minor  3.  5.  42 ;  claudere  lustrum  2.  4. 
24;  motum  ex  Metello  consule  civicum  2.  1.  1 ;  adscribi  ordinibus, 
etc.,  3.  3.  35 ;  opimus  triumphus  4.  4.  51 ;  prava  iubentium  3.  3.  2 ; 
numeris  lege  solutis  4.  2.  12 ;  Latinum  nomen  et  Italae  vires  4.  15. 
13 ;  publicum  ludum  4.  2.  42 ;  felices  ter  et  amplius  1.  13.  17 ;  con-  \ 
fundet  proelia  1.  17.  23 ;  consultus  sapientiae  1.  34.  3 ;  iuris  peierati 

2.  8.  1 ;  amori  dare  ludum  3.  12.  1 ;  fige  modum  3.  15.  2. 
Others  are  attempts  to  reproduce  Greek  expressions,  supra, 

p.  xxi,  de  tenero  ungui  3.  6.  24,  3.  10.  10. 

Others  resume  in  brief  compass  great  historic  associations, 
literary  reminiscences,  memories  of  travel :  quid  debeas,  0  Roma, 
Neronibus  4.  4.  37 ;   Tydides  melior  patre  1.  15.  28 ;  vir  Macedo 

3.  16.  14 ;  Helene  Lacaena  4.  9.  16 ;  saevam  Pelopis  domum  1.  6. 
8;  Troiae  prope  victor  altae  Phthius  Achilles  4.  6.  3;  fa7na  Mar- 


xxviu  INTRODUCTION. 

celli  1.  12.  46 ;  Hannihalis  minae  4.  8.  16 ;  superhos  Tarquini 
fasces  1.  12.  34 ;  Catonis  nohile  letum  1.  12.  35 ;  longa  ferae  hella 
Numantiae  2.  12.  1 ;  cadum  Marsi  memorem  duelli  3.  14.  18 ;  in- 
fecit  aequor  sanguine  Punico  3.  6.  34 ;  mens  provida  Reguli  3.  5. 
13;  Tibur  Argeo  positum  colono  2.  6.  5;  himaris  Corinthi  1.  7.  2; 
patiens  Lacedaemon  1.  7.  10;  dites  Mycenas  1.  7.  9 ;  infames  sco- 
pulos  Acroceraunia  1.  3.  20;  Aeolio  carmine  nobilem  4.  3.  12; 
Atlajiteus  finis  1.  34.  11 ;  Calabrae  Pierides  4.  8.  20;  pede  harharo 
lustratam  Rhodopen  3.  25.  12,  etc.,  etc. 

The  effectiveness  of  Horace's  phrases,  so  far  as  it  can  be  ana- 
lyzed, is  perhaps  due  to  the  combination  of  Roman  directness  — 
what  Matthew  Arnold  calls  'the  Latins'  gift  for  coming  plump 
upon  the  fact'  —  with  an  artfully  concealed  use  of  every  resource 
of  the  rhetoric  of  the  Greeks.  For  it  is  to  be  observed  lastly 
that  in  spite  of  his  apparent  simplicity,  the  charm,  the  curious 
felicity,  of  Horace  result  from  his  skillful  use  of  rhetoric.  He 
is  not  declamatory  like  Lucan  or  Macaulay  or  Swinburne. 
But,  like  Teimyson,  he  constantly  uses  what  the  ancients  called 
figures  of  thought  and  figures  of  diction  to  diversify,  enliven, 
and  elaborate  his  expression.  The  monotony  of  direct  cate- 
gorical statement  is  everywhere  broken  up  by  rhetorical  ques- 
tions,^  imperatives,^  apostrophe,^  personification,  and  implied 
dramatic  colloquy.^  When  enumeration,  exposition,  or  reflec- 
tion threatens  to  grow  tedious,  it  is  relieved  by  an  exquisite 
picture  or  dainty  cameo  in  verse  like  those  the  modern  reader 
finds  in  Tennyson's  Palace  of  Art,  or  in  Austin  Dobson.^     A 


1  1.  29,  1.  35.  31-7,  2.  1.  29,  2.  3.  9,  2.  7.  3,  2.  7.  23,  2.  11.  18,  3.  4.  53, 

3.  19.  18,  4.  13.  16,  etc. 

2  1.  19.  13,  1.  38.  3,  2.  1.  37,  etc. 

8  1.3. 1-5, 1.  5, 1. 14. 1, 1.  32. 1-4,  2. 13.  1-4,  3.  4.  2,  3.  6.  2,  3.  21. 1-4,  etc. 

4  1.  8,  1.  13,  1,  15,  1.  27,  1.  28,  1.  36,  2.  4,  2.  17,  3.  5,  3.  7,  3.  9,  3.  11,  3. 
14,  3.  19,  etc. 

6  1.  12.  27,  1.  31.  7-8,  3.  4.  55-7,  00-64.  Cf.  1.  2.  34,  1.  4.  5,  1.  9.  1, 
1.  9.  21^,  1.  14.  19-20,  2.  1.  19-20,  2.  8.  15,  2.  11.  2;V4,  2.  12.  25,  2.  13. 
21  sqq.,  and  3.  11.  16  sqq.,  2.  19.  3-4,  3.  4.  60,  3.  6.  41,  3.  12.  6,  3.  13. 
14-16,  3.  18.  14-16,   3.  20.  11  sqq.,   3.  25.  9  sqq.,   3.  27.  60-7,  3.  29.  21-4, 

4.  2.  57-00,  4.  12.  9,  etc. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

quiet  idyllic  close  comes  to  relieve  the  strain  of  a  too  ambitious 
flight.!  Emphasis  and  antithesis  are  cunningly  brought  out  by 
juxtaposition  or  metrical  responsion.^  Litotes  or  intentional 
understatement  3  and  oxymoron/  intentional  paradox  or  con- 
tradiction in  terms,  arrest  the  attention  and  emphasize  the 
thought. 

Effects  of  economy  and  restraint  are  suggested  by  zeugma,^ 
by  the  limitation  to  one  of  two  nouns  of  an  epithet  felt  with 
both,^  and  by  the  employment  of  epithets  in  such  a  way  as  to 
suggest  their  complementary  opposites.''  The  transferred  epi- 
thet is  frequent  as  in  all  poetry.^  Repetition  is  freely  employed 
as  a  means  of  transition,^  for  metrical  convenience  and  for  emo- 
tional effect.!*'  Transitions  are  ingeniously  managed  without 
the  formal  employment  of  the  conjunction.!^  An  effective  use 
is  made  of  both  polysyndeton  ^^  and  asyndeton,  or  rather  a 
certain  calculated  abruptness  in  transition,  especially  to  the 
envoi  or  moral.^^ 

The  freedom  of  arrangement  possible  in  an  inflected  language 
and  required  by  the  exigencies  of  the  meter  yields  effects  of 
symmetry,  parallelism,  antithesis,  and  interlocked  order  which 
will  be  felt  by  any  one  who  reads  the  odes  familiarly,  but  can- 
not be  reproduced  in  English.     As  many  as  five  words  may 

13.  5.  53sqq.,4.  2.  57-60.  n. 
2  Cf.  1.  6.  9.  n. 

8  1.  23.  3.  n.,  2.  1.  22,  2.  12.  17,  2.  19.  15,  4.  1.  35. 
4  3.  11.  35.  n.  and  passim. 

6  1.  15.  7,  2.  13.  10,  3.  4.  8,  11,  2.  19.  17. 
63.  12.9,  C.  S.  6. 

7  3.  13.  6-7,  4.  8.  7. 

8 1. 15. 19.  n.,  1.  37. 7.  n.,  3.  1.  17.  42,  3.  5. 22. 3.  21. 19,  1.  3. 40,  2. 3.  8, 1. 
29.  1,  2.  14.  27,  4.  7.  21,  3.  29,  1.  n.  Epode  10.  12.  n.  Cf.  also  2.  7. 
21  n.,  3.  7.  1. 

9  1.  2.  4-5  n.,  4.  12.  16,  17,  4.  8.  11,  4.  2.  14-15,  2.  8.  18,  3.  4.  65,  1.  19. 
5-7  and  passim. 

10  1. 13.  1,  2.  3.  17,  2.  17.  10,  3.  3.  18,  3.  5.  21,  3. 11.  30,  3.  27=  49,  4.  1. 
33,  4.  13.  1,  4.  13.  18,  Epode  4.  20.  n.  etc. 

11  3.  2.  6.  n.  supra  n.  9. 

12  2.1.  1.  sqq.,4.  1.  13  n. 

13  Cf .  1.  14.  17,  1.  15.  33,  4.  4.  73. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

intervene  between  a  noun  and  its  modifier,  and  the  order  within 
such  a  group  may  reproduce  or  reverse  that  of  the  extremes. 
In  this  way  a  thought  is  suspended,  a  picture  is  gradually 
unfolded,  a  name  is  eifectively  reserved  for  a  climax,  etc.^ 

These  and  other  features  of  Horace's  style  are  illustrated  in 
the  notes  mainly  by  citation  of  similar  traits  from  other  poets. 
The  abstract  grammatical  and  rhetorical  analysis  of  poetry  is  a 
curious  intellectual  exercise,  but  introduced  as  a  means  to 
literary  appreciation  it  is  liable  to  be  substituted  for  the  true 
educational  end. 

IV. 

Meter. 

Intelligent  enjoyment  of  the  Odes  is  possible  only  to  those 
who  habitually  read  them  aloud.  The  difference  between  long 
and  short  vowels  (heavy  and  light  syllables)  should  be  clearly 
marked  in  the  reading,  and  the  student  should  be  able  to  deter- 
mine instinctively  by  the  movement  of  the  verse  the  quantities 
which  he  does  not  know.  To  accomplish  this,  practice  is  re- 
quired rather  than  much  technical  knowledge  of  the  theory  and 
terminology  of  metrical  science.  There  is  some  difference  of 
opinion  among  scholars  as  to  the  amount  of  stress  that  should 
be  given  to  the  verse  accent  in  reading  or  'scanning'  Latin 
poetry.  In  practice  good  readers  will  not  be  found  to  differ 
much.  Many  teachers  find  it  helpful  to  exaggerate  the  sing- 
song of  the  rhythm  a  little  at  first  in  order  to  assist  the  student's 
memory  of  the  schemes. 

The  elements  of  Latin  prosody  and  the  lyric  meters  of 
Horace  ai'S  adequately  treated  in  the  grammars  of  Allen  and 
Greenough,  Gildersleeve,  Harkness,  and  others.  The  following 
notes  and  tables  are  intended  merely  as  practical  aids. 

The  most  frequent  of  Horace's  meters  is  the  Alcaic  Strophe 
found  in  thirty-seven  odes.     The  scheme  in  longs  and  shorts  is; 

1  Cf.  1.  2.  52,  3.  7.  5,  3.  15.  16  n.,  4.  5.  9.  n.,  1.  9.  21-24,  2.  19.  1-2,  3.  6. 
46-8,  4.  4.  1-16,  1.  10.  9-12,  1.  22.  9-12,  3.  4.  9-13,  etc. 


INTRODUCTION. 

':=L  Z-  \J  Z- ^  \J   \J  /-  \J   ^ 

w_/.v^_/. ^    v.  y    ^    W 

^    Kj    \^   Z-   \J    \J  Z-   KJ  Z—  ^ 

Modern  theory  assumes  that  the  feet  of  a  metrical  series,  like 
the  bars  of  a  musical  strain,  are  all  equal,  and  to  indicate  this 
equality  employs  conventional  signs  to  denote  an  extra-rhyth- 
mical upward  beat  (anacrusis)  at  the  beginning  of  a  series,  for 
irrational  long  syllables  occurring  in  the  place  of  short,  for 
lengthened  syllables,  for  rests  that  fill  out  a  foot,  for  dactyls 
read  trippingly  in  about  the  time  of  a  trochee  (cyclic  dactyls), 
etc.  Cf.  A.  G.  355,  356  f.,  357,  368.  n. ;  G.  L.  738-744; 
H.  596-598. 
Expressed  in  these  symbols  the  scheme  of  the  Alcaic  Strophe 

is: 

>  •  /    . ,  I  /    -^  I  ^  , . ,  I   /  . ,  I  / 


.>,  •  / 


w 


\J 


I  Z.  >  I  ^^  \Z.^\Z.K 


Odes,  I.,  9,  16,  17,  26,  27,  29,  31,  34,  35,  37;  II.,  1,  3,  5,  7,  9, 
11,  13,  14,  15,  17,  19,  20;  IIL,  1-6,  17,  21,  23,  26,  29;  IV.,  4,  9, 
14, 15. 

The  last  syllable  of  a  verse  is  indifferent.  The  combination 
_  w  _  -^  is  called  a  trochaic  dipody.  Horace  restricts  himself 
to  the  form  _  w  _  >  within  the  verse  which  makes  his  Alcaics 
and  Sapphics  weightier  than  those  of  the  Greek  poets,  who  freely 

use  the  form  _  v^  \j.      For  convenience   of  memory  the 

Alcaic  Strophe  may  be  said  to  consist  of :  (1,  2)  an  anacrusis 
(regularly  long,  always  in  fourth  book)  and  a  trochaic  dipody, 
followed  by  three  trochees  the  first  of  which  is  replaced  by  a 
cyclic  dactyl,  and  the  third  of  which  is  a  trochee  filled  out  by 
a  rest ;  (3)  anacrusis  and  two  trochaic  dipodies ;  (4)  dipody  of 
two  cyclic  dactyls,  and  trochaic  dipody.  Elision  occurs  at  end 
of  third  verse  2.  3.  27,  3.  29.  35.     The  normal  caesura  in  1,  2  is 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

a  word-ending  after  the  first  trochaic  dipody.     Tennyson  thus 
reproduces  the  meter  in  English : 

'  O  mighty-mouth'd  inventor  of  harmonies, 
O  skill'd  to  sing  of  Time  or  Eternity, 
God-gifted  organ- voice  of  England, 
Milton,  a  name  to  resound  for  ages.' 

Odes,  2.  14.  13-16  may  be  thus  rendered  in  the  meter  of  the 

original : 

*  In  vain  we  shun  the  weltering  field  of  war. 
In  vain  the  storm-tossed  billows  of  Hadria, 
In  vain  the  noxious  breath  of  Autumn, 
Wafter  of  death  on  the  wings  of  south  winds.' 

The  Sapphic  Strophe  occurs  in  twenty-six  odes. 

^  w  I -/    >  I  ^  ^^  I  ^  w  I   /.  w 

— ^  \j  \ \j 

Odes,  I.,  2,  10,  12,  20,  22,  25,  30,  32,  88;  II.,  2,  4,  6,  8,  10,  16; 
III.,  8,  11,  14,  18.  20,  22,  27;  IV.,  2,  6,  11.;  C.  S. 

The  meter  could  be  described  as  (1,  2,  3)  two  trochaic  dipo- 
dies  separated  by  a  cyclic  (short)  dactyl,  and  (4)  a  clausula 
consisting  of  a  dipody  of  cyclic  dactyl  and  trochee.  Unlike  the 
Greek  poets,  Horace  usually  breaks  the  dactyl  by  a  word  end- 
ing after  the  long  syllable.  Hence  the  short  dactyl  is  written 
_  WW  not  -v^  \j'  But  he  also  employs  the  so-called  feminine 
caesura  — w  |1  \j  seven  times  in  the  first  two  books,  twenty-two 
times  in  the  fourth  book,  and  nineteen  times  in  the  fifty-seven 
verses  of  the  Carmen  Saeculare.  It  gives  a  peculiar  soft  lilt  to 
the  measure.  Horace  follows  the  Greeks  in  running  the  third 
and  fourth  verses  together,  1.  2.  19,  1.  25.  11,  2.  16.  7.  But  he 
allows  hiatus  between  them,  1.  2.  47,  1.  12.  7, 1.  12.  31,  1.  22.  15. 
The  last  syllable  of  the  third  line  is  normally  long.  Hyper- 
metron  occurs,  2.  2.  18,  2.  16.  34,  4.  2.  22,  23,  C.  S.  47.  Swin- 
burne reproduces  the  Sapphic  in  English  thus : 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

*  Clothed  about  with  flame  and  with  tears  and  singing 
Songs  that  move  the  heart  of  the  shaken  heaven, 
Songs,  that  break  the  heart  of  the  earth  with  pity, 
Hearing,  to  hear  them.' 

Lines  1-4  of  2.  16  may  be  rendered : 

*  Peace  the  sailor  prays  on  the  wide  Aegaean 
Tempest-tossed,  when  gathering  wracks  of  storm  cloud 
Hide  the  bright  moon's  face,  and  the  stars  no  longer 
Shine  on  his  pathway.' 

The  beginner,  misled  by  the  word-ending  after  the  long  of 
the  dactyl,  too  often  reads  with  the  effect  of  Canning's  '  Needy 
Knife-grinder ' : 

'  Needy  knife-grinder  whither  are  you  going  ? 
Rough  is  the  road,  your  wheel  is  out  of  order. 
Black  blows  the  blast ;  your  hat  has  got  a  hole  in  it, 
So  have  your  breeches.' 

After  mastering  the  Sapphic  and  Alcaic  Strophes,  the  student 
will  be  able  to  read  the  other  meters  by  ear  with  an  occasional 
glance  at  the  scheme.  He  will  be  very  foolish  to  burden  his 
memory  with  the  names  attached  to  them  by  the  later  gram- 
marians.   A  table  is  given  for  reference. 

1.  First  Asclepiadean : 

_>|-v.vy|L.l|-^v..l_w|_-A 

1.  1,  3.  30,  4.  8.     Cf.  4.  8.  17.  n. 

2.  Second  Asclepiadean : 

_>  l-v^w   I  _v.y   I  _< 

_>|-ww|l_        |l-^w|_w|wA 
(repeated  in  tetrastichs) 

I.,  3,  13,  19,  36 ;  III.,  9,  15,  19,  24,  25,  28 ;  IV.,  1,3. 

3.  Third  Asclepiadean : 

j^>|-v^w|i_       ll-v/^I_w|wA  (thrice) 
_>  I  ^w  1  _^  I  _A 
I,  6,  15,  24,  33 ;  II.,  12 ;  III.,  10,  16 ;  IV.,  5,  12. 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

4.  Fourth  Asclepiadean  : 

_>I-^w1l_      ||-^w1_w|_A 
->|-ww|l_      ||-^w1_w|_A 
_>|^v^  |l_      |_A 
_>|-ww|_w|_A 
I.,  5,  14,  21,  23 ;  III.,  7,  13 ;  IV.,  13. 

5.  Fifth  (Greater)  Asclepiadean  : 

_>|-^w|L_ll-Wvy|L_ll-w^|_vy|_A 

(four  times) 
L,  11,  18;  lY.,  10.     Cf.  1.  11,  intr. 

6.  Sapphic  Strophe.    Cf.  supra. 

7.  (Greater)  Sapphic  Strophe : 

-^w  |_w  |l_        I  _A 

^   w  1_>  l-wwl  L_||-^v^  I^w  1l_|«A 
(repeated  in  tetrastichs) 

8.  Alcaic  Strophe.    Cf.  supra. 

9.  First  Archilochian : 
Dactylic  Hexameter, 

\70   I   C70   I   —  II  <00   I   —  OO   I  —  W   v./    I 

y^y^  I  v.yv^  I  A  (repeated  by  pairs  in  tetrastichs) 

4.7. 

10.  Second  Archilochian : 
Dactylic  Hexameter  followed  by 

^^:_w|_^l_-^l_AII-_^w|_ww| 
Epode  13. 

11.  Third  Archilochian : 
An  Iambic  Trimeter, 

$> :  _  w  I  _  ei  _  w-l  _  e  I  _  v^  I  _  A 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

followed  by 

_ww|_v^v^|_Alld:_w|_d|-_v>|-A 
Epode  11. 

12.  Fourth  Archilochian  : 

JL  CO  /-  OO  Z-  \yO  Z-  \j   \J   ll-ilw  V-/_-^ 

\D  .—  ^  —  KJ  —  \j  —  \j  JL  \J 

which  is  perhaps  better  read  as  follows : 

^:_     w|_    e|_    ^l_    w|l_|  _A 
1.4. 

13.  Alcmanian  Strophe : 
Dactylic  Hexameter  followed  by 

1.  7,  28;  Epode  12. 

14.  Iambic  Trimeter : 

^:/.^|_e|_v^|_d|_w|_A 
Epode  17. 

15.  Iambic  Strophe: 

Iambic  Trimeter  (see  14)  followed  by  Iambic  Dimeter 

e :  _v^  I  _e  I  _v^|  _  A 
Epodes  1-10. 

16.  First  Pythiambic : 

A  Dactylic  Hexameter  and  an  Iambic  Dimeter   (cf.   15). 
Epodes  14,  15. 

17.  Second  Pythiambic : 

A  Dactylic  Hexameter  and  an  Iambic  Trimeter  (cf.   14). 
Epode  16. 


XXXVl 


INTRODUCTION. 


18.  Trochaic  Strophe : 

A  Catalectic  Trochaic  Dimeter  and  a  Catalectic  Iambic  Tri- 


j:-  \j  —  w  1—  \j  — 


meter. 
2.  18. 


19.   An  Ionic  system :  ten  pure  lonici  a  minore  \j  \j  Z. 
variously  arranged  by  editors  and  metrists.     3.  12. 


INDEX  OF  ODES  AND  METERS. 


Book. 

Ode. 

Meter. 

I. 

1 

1 

2 

6 

3 

2 

.  4 

10 

5 

4 

6 

3 

7 

13 

8 

7 

9 

8 

10 

6 

11 

5 

12 

6 

13 

2 

14 

4 

15 

3 

16 

8 

17 

8 

18 

5 

19 

2 

20 

6 

21 

4 

22 

6 

23 

4 

24 

3 

25 

6 

26 

8 

27 

8 

28 

13 

29 

8 

30 

6 

31 

8 

Book. 

Ode. 

Meter. 

I. 

32 

6 

33 

3 

34 

8 

35 

8 

36 

2 

37 

8 

38 

6 

II. 

1 

8 

2 

6 

3 

8 

4 

6 

5 

8 

6 

6 

7 

8 

8 

6 

9 

8 

10 

6 

11 

8 

12 

3 

13 

8 

14 

8 

15 

8 

16 

6 

17 

8 

18 

18 

19 

8 

20 

8 

III. 

1 

8 

2 

8 

3 

8 

INTR0D1 

JCTION. 

XXXVll 

Book. 

Ode. 

Meter. 

Book. 

Ode. 

Metek. 

n. 

4 

8 

III. 

30 

1 

5 

8 

IV. 

1 

2 

6 

8 

2 

6 

7 

4 

3 

2 

8 

6 

4 

8 

9 

2 

5 

3 

10 

3 

6 

6 

11 

6 

7 

9 

12 

19 

8 

1 

13 

4 

9 

8 

14 

6 

10 

5 

15 

2 

11 

6 

16 

3 

12 

3 

17 

8 

13 

4 

18 

6 

14 

8 

19 
20 
21 

2 
6 
8 

15 

8 

Carmen  Saeculare  6 

22 

6 

Epode 

1-10 

15 

23 

8 

11 

11 

24 

2 

12 

13 

25 

2 

13 

10 

26 

8 

14 

16 

- 

27 

6 

15 

16 

28 

2 

16 

17 

29 

8 

17 

14 

For  minor  points  of  prosody,  treated  in  the  notes,  see  the 
grammars  and  the  treatises  of  Christ,  and  Schmidt  (translated 
by  John  Williams  White) . 

Aesthetic  criticism  of  Horace's  exquisite  metrical  art  can  be 
addressed  only  to  those  who  read  him  aloud  precisely  as  they 
read  English  poetry.  Such  students  will  observe  for  them- 
selves in  their  favorite  passages  the  reinforcement  of  the  lead- 
ing thought  by  the  emphasis  of  the  rhythm,  the  symmetrical 
responsions  and  nice  interlockings  of  words  and  phrases,  the 
dainty  but  not  obtrusive  alliteration,  the  real  or  fancied  adap- 
tation of  sound  to  sense  in  softly  musical,  splendidly  sonorous, 
or  picturesquely  descriptive  lines.  This  kind  of  criticism  may 
easily  pass  into  the  fantastic.  It  is  better  suited  to  the  living 
voice  than  to  cold  print. 


Q.  HORATII   FLACCI 

CARMINUM 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Maecenas  atavis  edite  regibus, 

O  et  praesidium  et  dulce  decus  meum, 

Sunt  quos  curriculo  pulverem  Olympicum 

Collegisse  iuvat  metaque  fervidis 

Evitata  rotis  palmaque  nobilis  6 

Terrarum  dominos  evehit  ad  deos ; 

Hunc,  si  mobilium  turba  Quiritium 

Certat  tergeminis  tollere  honoribus ; 

llliim,  si  proprio  condidit  horreo, 

Quidquid  de  Libycis  verritur  areis,  10 

Gaudentem  patrios  findere  sarculo 

Agros  Attalicis  condicionibus 

Numquam  dimoveas,  ut  trabe  Cypria 

Myrtoum  pavidus  nauta  secet  mare, 

Luctantem  Icariis  fluctibus  Africum  15 

Mercator  metuens  otium  et  oppidi 

Laudat  rura  sui ;  mox  reficit  rates 

Quassas,  indocilis  pauperiem  pati. 

Est  qui  nee  veteris  pocula  Massici 

Nee  partem  solido  demere  de  die  20 

Spernitj  nunc  viridi  membra  sub  arbuto 

B  1 


CAUMINUM. 

Stratus  nunc  ad  aquae  lene  caput  sacrae. 

Multos  castra  iuvant  et  lituo  tubae 

Permixtus  sonitus  bellaque  matribus 

Detestata.     Manet  sub  love  frigido  25 

Venator  tenerae  coniugis  immemor, 

Sen  visast  catulis  cerva  fidelibus, 

Seu  rupit  teretes  Marsus  aper  plagas. 

Me  doctarum  hederae  praemia  f  rontium 

Dis  miscent  superis  me,  gelidum  nemus  30 

Nympharumque  leves  cum  Satyris  chori 

Secernunt  populo,  si  neque  tibias 

Euterpe  cohibet  nee  Polyhymnia 

Lesboum  refugit  tendere  barbiton. 

Quodsi  me  lyricis  vatibus  inseris,  36 

Sublimi  feriam  sidera  vertice. 


II. 

lam  satis  terris  liivis  atque  dirae 
Grandinis  misit  pater  et  rubente 
Dextera  sacras  iaculatus  arces 
Terruit  urbem, 

Terruit  gentes,  grave  ne  rediret  6 

Saeculum  Pyrrhae  nova  monstra  questae, 
Omne  cum  Proteus  pecus  egit  altos 
Visere  montes, 

Piscium  et  summa  genus  haesit  ulmo, 
Nota  quae  sedes  fuerat  columbis,  10 

Et  superiecto  pavidae  natarunt 
Aequore  dammae. 


LIBER  I.  3 

Vidimus  flavum  Tiberim  retQiitis 
Litore  Etrusco  violenter  undis 
Ire  deiectum  moniimenta  regis  16 

Templaque  Vestae, 

Iliae  dum  se  nimium  querenti 
lactat  ultorem,  vagus  et  sinistra 
Labitur  ripa  love  non  probante  u- 

xorius  amnis.  20 

Audiet  cives  acuisse  ferrum, 
Quo  graves  Persae  melius  perirent, 
Audiet  pugnas  vitio  parentum 
Kara  iuventus. 

Quem  vocet  divum  populus  ruentis  26 

Imperi  rebus  ?     Prece  qua  fatigent 
Virgines  sanctae  minus  audientem 
Carmina  Vestam  ? 

Cui  dabit  partes  scelus  expiandi 
luppiter  ?     Tandem  venias  precamur,  30 

Nube  candentes  umeros  amictus, 
Augur  Apollo ; 

Sive  tu  mavis,  Erycina  ridens, 
Quam  locus  circum  volat  et  Gupido ; 
Sive  neglectum  genus  et  nepotes  36 

Respicis,  auctor, 

Heu  nimis  longo  satiate  ludo, 
Quem  iuvat  clamor  galeaeque  leves 
Acer  et  Mauri  peditis  cruentura 

Voltus  in  hostem ;  40 


J 


CARMINUM. 

Sive  miitata  iuvenem  figura 
Ales  in  terris  imitaris  almae 
Filius  Maiae,  patiens  vocari 
Caesaris  ultor, 

Serus  in  caelum  redeas,  diuque  46 

Laetus  intersis  populo  Quirini, 
Neve  te  nostris  vitiis  iniquum 
Ocior  aura 

Tollat ;  hie  magnos  potius  triumphos, 
Hie  ames  dici  pater  atque  princeps,  50 

Neu  siiias  Medos  equitare  inultos 
Te  duce,  Caesar. 

III. 

Sic  te  diva  potens  Cypri, 

Sic  fratres  Helenae,  lucida  sidera, 
Ventorumque  regat  pater 

Obstrictis  aliis  praeter  lapyga, 
NaviSj  quae  tibi  creditum  6 

Debes  Vergilium,  finibus  Atticis 
gjg^das  incolumem  precor 

Et  serves  animae  dimidium  meae. 
Illi  robur  et  aes  triplex 

Circa  pectus  erat,  qui  fragiiem  truci  10 

Commisit  pelago  ratem 

Primus,  nee  timuit  praecipitem  Africum 
Decertantem  Aquilonibus 

Nee  tristes  Hyadas  nee  rabiem  Noti, 
Quo  non  arbiter  Hadriae  15 

Maior,  tollere  seu  ponere  volt  f reta. 


1- 


LIBER  I.  .  5 

Quern  mortis  timuit  gradum, 

Qui  siccis  oculis  monstra  natantia, 
Qui  vidit  mare  turgidum  et 

Inf ames  scopulos,  Acroceraunia  ?  20 

H.equijq.uam  deus  abscidit 

Prudens  Oceano  dissociabili 
Terras,  si  tamen  impiae 

Non  tangenda  rates  transiliunt  vada. 
Audax  omnia  perpeti  25 

Gens  humana  ruit  per  vgtiJaun  nefas. 
Audax  lapeti  genus 

Ignem  fraude  mala  gentibus  intulit. 
i*ost  ignem  aetheria  domo 

Subductum  macies  et  nova  febrium  30 

Terris  incubuit  cohors, 

Semotique  prius  tarda  necessitas 
^  Leti  corripuit  gradum. 

Expertus  vacuum  Daedalus  aera 
Pennis  non  homini  datis ;  35 

Perrupit  Acheronta  Herculeus  labor. 
Nil  mortalibus  arduist ; 

Caelum  ipsum  petimus  stultitia,  neque 
Per  nostrum  patimur  scelus 

Iracunda  lovem  ponere  fulmina.  40 

IV. 

Solvitur  acris  hiems  grata  vice  veris  et  Favoni, 

Trahuntque  siccas  machinae  carinas, 
Ac  neque  iam  stabulis  gaudet  pecus  aut  arator  igni, 

Nee  prata  canis  albicant  pruinis. 
Iam  Cytherea  choros  ducit  Venus  imminente  luna,       5 


6         .  CARMINUM. 

lunctaeque  Nymphis  Gratiae  decentes 
Alterno  terrain  quatiunt  pede,  dum  graves  Cyclopum 

Volcanus  ardens  urit  officinas. 
Nunc  decet  aut  viridi  nitidum  caput  impedire  myrto 

Aut  flore  terrae  quern  ferunt  solutae ;  10 

Nunc  et  in  umbrosis  Fauno  decet  immolare  lucis, 

Sen  poscat  agna  sive  malit  haedo. 
Pallida  mors  aequo  pulsat  pede  pauperum  tabernas 

Regumque  turres.     0  beate  Sesti, 
Vitae  summa  brevis  spem  nos  vetat  incohare  longam.       15 

lam  te  premet  nox,  fabulaeque  Manes, 
Et  domus  exilis  Plutonia ;  quo  simul  mearis, 

Nee  regna  vini  sortiere  talis 
Nee  tenerum  Lycidan  mirabere,  quo  calet  inventus 

Nunc  omnis  et  mox  virgines  tepebunt.  20 


V. 

Quis  multa  gracilis  te  puer  in  rosa 
Perfusus  liquidis  urget  odoribus 
Grato,  Pyrrha,  sub  antro  ? 
Cui  flavam  religas  comam, 

Simplex  munditiis  ?     Heu  quotiens  fidem  r> 

Mutatosque  deos  flebit  et  aspera 
Nigris  aequora  ventis 
Emirabitur  insolens, 

Qui  nunc  te  fruitur  credulus  aurea, 
Qui  semper  vacuam,  semper  amabilem  10 

Sperat,  nescius  aurae 
Fallacis.     Miseri,  quibus 


LIBER  I. 


Intemptata  nites.     Me  tabula  sacer 
Votiva  paries  indicat  uvida 

Suspendisse  potenti  15 

Vestimenta  maris  deo. 


VI. 

Scriberis  Vario  fortis  et  hostium 
Victor  Maeonii  carminis  alite, 
Quam  rem  cum  que  ferox  navibus  aut  equis 
Miles  te  duce  gesserit. 

Nos,  Agrippa,  neque  haec  dicere  nee  gravem         6 
Pelidae  stomachum  cedere  nescii 
Nee  cursus  duplicis  per  mare  Ulixei 
Nee  saevam  Pelopis  domum 

Conamur,  tenues  grandia,  dum  pudor 
Imbellisque  lyrae  Musa  potens  vetat  10 

Laudes  egregii  Caesaris  et  tuas 
Culpa  deterere  ingeni. 

Quis  Martem  tunica  tectum  adamantina 
Digne  scripserit,  aut  pulvere  Troico 
Nigrum  Merionen,  aut  ope  Palladis  16 

Tydiden  superis  parem  ? 

Nos  convivia,  nos  proelia  virginum 
Sectis  in  iuvenes  unguibus  acrium 
Cantamus  vacui,  sive  quid  urimur, 

Non  praeter  solitum  leves.  20 


CARMINUM. 


VIL 


Laiidabunt  alii  claram  Khodon  aut  Mytilenen 

Aut  Epheson  bimarisve  Corinthi 
Moenia  vel  Baccho  Thebas  vel  Apolline  Delphos 

Insignes  aut  Thessala  Tempe. 
Sunt  quibus  unum  opus  est  intactae  Palladis  urbem     5 

Carmine  perpetuo  celebrare  et 
Undique  decerptam  fronti  praeponere  olivam. 

Plurimus  in  lunonis  honorein 
Aptum  dicet  equis  Argos  ditesque  Mycenas. 

Me  nee  tarn  patiens  Lacedaemon  10 

Nee  tarn  Larisae  percussit  campus  opimae, 

Quam  domus  Albuneae  resonantis 
Et  praeceps  Anio  ac  Tiburni  lucus  §t  uda 

Mobilibus  pomaria  rivis. 
Albus  ut  obscuro  deterget  nubila  caelo  15 

Saepe  Notus  neque  parturit  imbres 
Perpetuo,  sic  tu  sapiens  finire  memento 

Tristitiam  vitaeque  labores 
Molli,  Plance,  mero,  sen  te  fulgentia  signis 

Castra  tenent  seu  densa  tenebit  20 

Tiburis  umbra  tui.     Teucer  Salamina  patremque 

Cum  fugeret,  tamen  uda  Lyaeo 
Tempera  populea  fertur  vinxisse  corona, 

Sic  tristes  adfatus  amicos : 
'  Quo  nos  cum  que  feret  melior  fortuna  parente,  25 

Ibimus,  o  socii  comitesque  ! 
Nil  desperandum  Teucro  duce  et  auspice  Teucro : 

Certus  enim  promisit  Apollo, 
Ambiguam  tellure  nova  Salamina  futuram. 

0  fortes  peioraque  passi  30 


LIBER  I.      '  9 

Mecum  saepe  viri,  nunc  vino  pellite  curas ; 
Cras  ingens  iterabimus  aequor/ 

VIII. 

Lydia,  die,  per  omnes 

Te  deos  oro,  Sybarin  cur  properes  amando 
Perdere ;  cur  apricum 

Oderit  campum,  patiens  pulveris  atque  solis  ? 
Cur  neque  militares  5 

Inter  aequales  equitat,  Gallica  nee  lupatis 
Temperat  ora  frenis  ? 

Cur  timet  flavum  Tiberim  tangere  ?     Cur  olivum 
Sanguine  viperino 

Cautius  vitat,  neque  iam  livida  gestat  armis  10 

Bracchia,  saepe  Sisco, 

Saepe  trans  finem  iaculo  nobilis  expedite  ? 
Quid  latet,  ut  marinae 

Filium  dicunt  Tlietidis  sub  laerimosa  Troiae 
Funera,  ne  virilis  15 

Cultus  in  caedem  et  Lycias  proriperet  eatervas  ? 


IX. 

Vides  ut  alta  stet  nive  candidum 
Soracte,  nee  iam  sustineant  onus 
Silvae  laborantes,  geluque 
Flumina  constiterint  acuto. 

Dissolve  frigus  ligna  super  foeo 
Large  reponens  atque  benignius 
Deprome  quadrimum  Sabina, 
O  Thaliarche,  merum  diota. 


10  CARMINUM. 

Permitte  divis  cetera ;  qui  simul 
Stravere  ventos  aequore  fervido  10 

Deproeliantes,  nee  cupressi 
Nee  veteres  agitantur  orni. 

Quid  sit  futurum  eras,  fuge  quaerere  et 
Quern  fors  dierum  eumque  dabit  luero 

Adpone,  nee  dulees  amores  15 

Sperne  puer  neque  tu  choreas, 

Donee  virenti  canities  abest 
Morosa.     Nunc  et  campus  et  areae 
Lenesque  sub  noctem  susurri 

Composita  repetantur  hora;  20 

Nunc  et  latentis  proditor  intimo 
Gratus  puellae  risus  ab  angulo 
Pignusque  dereptum  lacertis 
Aut  digito  male  pertinaci. 


X.  €* 

Mercuri,  facunde  nepos  Atlantis, 
Qui  feros  cultus  hominum  recentum 
Voce  formasti  catus  et  decorae 
More  palaestrae, 

Te  canam,  magni  lovis  et  deorum 
Nuntium  curvaeque  lyrae  parentem, 
Callidum  quidquid  placuit  iocoso 
Condere  furto. 

Te,  boves  olim  nisi  reddidisses 
Per  dolum  amotas,  puerum  minaci 


LIBER  I.  11 

Voce  dum  terret,  viduus  pharetra 
Risit  Apollo. 

Quin  et  Atridas  duce  te  superbos 
Ilio  dives  Friamus  relicto 
Thessalosque  ignes  et  iniqua  Troiae  15 

Castra  fefellit. 

Tu  pias  laetis  animas  reponis 
Sedibus  virgaque  levem  coerces 
Aurea  turbam,  superis  deorum 

Gratus  et  imis.  20 


XI. 

Tu  ne  quaesieris,  scire  nefas,  quern  mihi,  quern  tibi 
Finem  di  dederint,  Leuconoe,  nee  Babylonios 
Temptaris  numeros.     Ut  melius  quidquid  erit  pati, 
Seu  plures  hiemes  seu  tribuit  luppiter  ultimam, 
Quae  nunc  oppositis  debilitat  pumicibus  mare  i 

Tyrrhenum :  sapias,  vina  liques,  et  spatio  brevi 
Spem  longam  reseces.     Dum  loquimur,  fugerit  invida 
Aetas :  carpe  diem,  quam  minimum  credula  postero. 


XII. 

Quern  virum  aut  heroa  lyra  vel  acri 
Tibia  sumis  celebrare,  Clio  ? 
Quem  deum  ?    Cuius  recinet  iocosa 
Nomen  imago 


12  CARMINUM. 

Aut  in  umbrosis  Heliconis  oris,  6 

Aut  super  Pindo  gelidove  in  Ha^mo  ? 
Unde  vocalem  temere  insecutae 
Orphea  silvae, 

Arte  materna  rapidos  morantem 
Fluminum  lapsus  celeresque  ventos,  10 

Blandum  et  auritas  fidibus  canoris 
Ducere  quercus. 

Quid  prius  dicam  solitis  parentis 
LaudibuSj  qui  res  hominum  ac  deorum, 
Qui  mare  ac  terras  variisque  mundum  15 

Temperat  horis  ? 

Unde  nil  mains  generatur  ipso, 

Nee  viget  quicquam  simile  aut  secundum 

Proximos  illi  tamen  occupavit 

Pallas  honores.  20 

Proeliis  audax  neque  te  silebo, 
Liber,  et  saevis  inimica  virgo 
Beluis,  nee  te,  metuende  certa 
Phoebe  sagitta. 

Dicam  et  Alciden  puerosque  Ledae,  *  26 

Hunc  equis,  ilium  superare  pugnis 
Nobilem  ;  quorum  simul  alba  nautis 
Stella  refulsit, 

Defluit  saxis  agitatus  humor, 
Concidunt  venti  fugiuntque  nubes,  30 

Et  minax,  quod  sic  voluere,  ponto 
Unda  recumbit. 


LIBER  I.  13 

Romuliim  post  hos  prius  an  quietum 
Pompili  regnum  niemorem  an  superbos 
Tarquini  fasces  dubito,  an  Catonis  35 

Nobile  letum. 

Regulum  et  Scauros  animaeque  magnae 
Prodigum  Paullum  superante  Poeno 
Gratus  insigni  referam  camena 

Fabriciumque.  40 

Hunc,  et  incomptis  Curium  capillis 
Utilem  bello  tulit,  et  Camillum 
Saeva  paupertas  et  avitus  apto 
Cum  lare  fundus. 

Crescit  occulto  velut'arbor  aevo  45 

Fama  Marcelli ;  micat  inter  omnes 
lulium  sidus  velut  inter  ignes 
Luna  minor es. 

Gentis  humanae  pater  atque  custos, 
Orte  Saturno,  tibi  cura  magni  50 

Caesaris  fatis  data :  tu  secundo 
Caesare  regnes. 

Ille  seu  Parthos  Latio  imminentes  /\ 
Egerit  iusto  domitos  triumpho,  \ 

Sive  subiectos  Orientis  orae  55 

Seras  et  Indos, 

Te  minor  latum  reget  aequus  orbem ; 
Tu  gravi  curru  quaties  Olympum, 
Tu  parum  castis  inimica  mittes 
Fulmina  lucis.  60 


( 


14  CARMINUM. 


XIII. 


Cum  tu,  Lydia,  Telephi 

Cervicein  roseam,  cerea  Telephi 
Laudas  bracchia,  vae  meum 

Fervens  difficili  bile  tumet  iecur. 
Turn  nee  mens  mihi  nee  color  6 

Certa  sede  manet,  umor  et  in  genas 
Furtim  labitur,  arguens 

Quam  lentis  penitus  macerer  ignibus. 
Uror,  sen  tibi  candidos 

Turparunt  umeros  immodicae  mere  10 

Rixae,  sive  puer  furens 

Impressit  memorem  dente  labris  notam. 
Non,  si  me  satis  audias, 

Speres  perpetuum  dulcia  barbare 
Laedentem  oscula,  quae  Venus  16 

Quinta  parte  sui  nectaris  imbuit. 
Felices  ter  et  amplius, 

Quos  inrupta  tenet  copula  nee  malis 
Divolsus  querimoniis 

Suprema  citius  solvet  amor  die.  20 


XIV. 

O  navis,  referent  in  mare  te  novi 
Fluctus !     0  quid  agis  ?     Fortiter  occupa 
Portum !     Nonne  vides  ut 
Nudum  remigio  latus 

Et  mains  celeri  saucius  Africo 
Antemnaeque  gemant,  ac  sine  funibus 


LIBER  I.  15 

Vix  durare  carinae 
Possint  imperiosius 

Aequor  ?     Noii  tibi  sunt  Integra  lintea, 
Non  di,  quos  iterum  pressa  voces  malo.  10 

Quamvis  Pontica  pinus, 
Silvae  filia  nobilis, 

lactes  et  genus  et  nomen  inutile ; 
Nil  pictis  timidus  navita  puppibus 

Fidit.     Tu,  nisi  ventis  15 

Debes  ludibrium,  cave. 

Nuper  sollicitum  quae  mihi  taedium, 
Nunc  desiderium  curaque  non  levis, 
Interfusa  nitentes 
Vites  aequora  Cycladas.  20 


XV. 

Pastor  cum  traheret  per  freta  navibus 
Idaeis  Helenen  perfidus  hospitam, 
Ingrato  celeres  obruit  otio 
Ventos  ut  caneret  fera 

Nereus  fata :  ^  Mala  ducis  avi  domum,  6 

Qiiam  multo  repetet  Graecia  milite, 
Coniurata  tuas  rumpere  nuptias 
Et  regnum  Priami  vetus. 

Heu  hen,  quantus  equis,  quantus  adest  viris 
Sudor !  quanta  moves  f unera  Dardanae  10 

Genti !     lam  galeam  Pallas  et  aegida 
Currusque  et  rabiem  parat. 


16  CARMINUM. 

Nequiquam  Veneris  praesidio  ferox 
Pectes  caesariem,  grataque  feminis 
Imbelli  cithara  carmina  divides  ;  16  ^ 

Nequiquam  thai  am  o  graves 

Hastas  et  calami  spicula  Cnosii 
Vitabis  strepitumque  et  celerem  sequi  ■ 
Aiacem  :  tamen,  heu,  serus  adulteros 

Crines  pulvere  collines.  20 

Non  Laertiaden,  exitium  tuae 
Genti,  non  Pylium  Nestora  respicis  ? 
Urgent  impavidi  te  Salaminius 
Teucer,  te  Sthenelus,  sciens 

Pugnae,  sive  opus  est  imperitare  equis,  25 

Non  auriga  piger.     Merionen  quoque 
Nosces.     Ecce  furit  te  reperire  atrox 
Tydides,  melior  patre, 

Quern  tu,  cervus  uti  vallis  in  altera 
Visum  parte  lupum  graminis  immemor  30 

Sublimi  fugies  mollis  anhelitu, 
Non  hoc  pollicitus  tuae. 

Iracunda  diem  proferet  Ilio 
Matronisque  Phrygum  classis  Achillei : 
Post  certas  hiemes  uret  Achaicus  35 

Ignis  Iliacas  domos.' 

XVI. 

O  matre  pulchra  filia  pulchrior, 
Quem  criminosis  cumque  voles  modum 
Pones  iambis,  sive  flamma 
Sive  mari  libet  Hadriano. 


LIBER  I.  17 

Non  Dindymene,  non  adytis  quatit  5 

Mentem  sacerdotum  incola  Pythius, 
Non  Liber  aeque,  non  acuta 
Sic  geminant  Corybantes  aera, 

Tristes  iit  irae,  quas  neque  Noricus 
Deterret  ensis  nee  mare  naufragum  10 

Nee  saevus  ignis  nee  tremendo 
luppiter  ipse  mens  tumultu. 

Fertur  Prometheus  addere  principi 
Limo  coactus  particulam  undique 

Desectam  et  insani  leonis  15 

Vim  stomacho  adposuisse  nostro. 

Irae  Thyesten  exitio  gravi 
Stravere  et  altis  urbibus  ultimae 
Stetere  causae  cur  perirent 

Funditus  imprimeretque  muris  20 

Hostile  aratrum  exercitus  insolens. 
Compesce  mentem !    Me  quoque  pectoris 
Temptavit  in  dulci  iuventa 
Fervor  et  in  celeres  iambos 

Misit  f  urentem  ;  nunc  ego  mitibus  25 

Mutare  quaero  tristia,  dum  mihi 
Fias  recantatis  arnica 

Opprobriis  animumque  reddas. 

XVII. 

Velox  amoenum  saepe  Lucretilem 
Mutat  Lycaeo  Faunus  et  igneam 
Defendit  aestatem  capellis 

Usque  meis  pluviosque  ventos. 


18  CARMINUM. 

Impune  tutum  per  nemus  arbutos  6 

Quaerunt  latentes  et  thyma  deviae 
Olentis  uxores  mariti, 
Nee  virides  metuunt  colubras 

Nee  Martiales  haediliae  lupos, 
Utcumque  dulci,  Tyndari,  fistula  10 

Valles  et  Usticae  cubantis 
Levia  personuere  saxa. 

Di  me  tuentur,  dis  pietas  mea 
Et  Musa  cordist.     Hie  tibi  copia 

Manabit  ad  plenum  benigno  15 

Euris  honorum  opulenta  cornu. 

Hie  in  reducta  valle  Caniculae 
Vitabis  aestus  et  fide  Teia 
Dices  laborantes  in  uno 

Penelopen  vitreamque  Circen ;  20 

Hie  innocentis  pocula  Lesbii 
Duces  sub  umbra,  nee  Semeleius 
Cum  Marte  confundet  Thyoneus 
Proelia,  nee  metues  protervum 

Suspecta  Cyrum,  ne  male  dispari  25 

Incontinentes  iniciat  manus 
Et  scindat  haerentem  eoronam 
Crinibus  immeritamque  vestem. 

XVIII. 

Nullam,  Vare,  sacra  vite  prius  severis  arborem 
Circa  mite  solum  Tiburis  et  mocnia  Catili. 
Siccis  omnia  nam  dura  deus  proposuit  neque 


LIBER  I.  19 

Mordaces  aliter  diffugiunt  sollicitudines. 
Quis  post  vina  gravem  militiam  aut  pauperiem  crepat  ?  -  5 
Quis  non  te  potius,  Bacche  pater,  teque,  decens  Venus  ? 
At  nequis  modici  transiliat  munera  Liberi, 
'Centaurea  monet  cum  Lapithis  rixa  super  mero 
Debellata,  monet  Sithoniis  non  levis  Euhius, 
Cum  fas  atque  nefas  exiguo  fine  libidinum  10 

Discernunt  avidi.     Non  ego  te,  candide  Bassareu, 
.    Invitum  quatiam  nee  variis  obsita  f rondibus 
Sub  divum  rapiam.     Saeva  tene  cum  Berecyntio 
Cornu  tympana,  quae  subsequitur  caecus  amor  sui, 
Et  tollens  vacuum  plus  nimio  gloria  verticem  15 

Arcanique  fides  prodiga,  perlucidior  vitro. 

XIX. 

Mater  saeva  Cupidinum 

Thebanaeque  iubet  me  Semelae  puer 
Et  lasciva  Licentia 

Finitis  animum  reddere  amoribus. 
Urit  me  Glycerae  nitor,  6 

Splendentis  Fario  marmore  purius  ; 
Urit  grata  protervitas 

Et  voltus  nimium  lubricus  adspici. 
In  me  tota  mens  Venus 

Cyprum  deseruit,  nee  patitur  Scythas  10 

Et  versis  animosum  equis 

Parthum  diceie  nee  quae  nihil  attinent^ 
Hie  vivum  mihi  caespitem,  hie 
U-^  Verbenas,  pueri,  ponite  turaque 

Bimi  cum  patera  meri :  15 

Mactata  veniet  lenior  liostia* 


20  CARMINUM. 


XX. 


Vile  potabis  modicis  Sabinum 
Cantharis,  Graeca  quod  ego  ipse  testa 
Conditum  levi,  datus  in  theatro 
Cum  tibi  plausus, 

Care  Maecenas  eques,  ut  paterni  6 

riuminis  ripae  simul  et  iocosa 
Kedderet  laudes  tibi  Yaticani 
Montis  imago. 

Caecubum  et  prelo  domitam  Caleno 
Tu  bibes  uvam  :  mea  nee  Falernae  10 

Tem.perant  vites  neque  Formiani 
Pocula  colles. 


XXI. 

Dianam  tenerae  dicite  virgines, 
Intonsum,  pueri,  dicite  Cynthium 
Latonamque  supremo 
Dilectam  penitus  lovi. 


Vos  lactam  fluviis  et  nemorum  coma,  5 

Quaecumque  aut  gelido  prominet  Algido, 
Nigris  aut  Erymanthi 
Silvis  aut  viridis  Cragi ; 

Vos  Tempe  totidem  tollite  laudibus 
Natalemque,  mares,  Delon  Apollinis  10 

Insignemque  pharetra 

Fraternaque  umerum  lyra. 


LIBER  I.  21 

Hie  bellum  lacrimosum,  hie  miseram  fainem 
Pestemque  a  populo  et  prineipe  Caesare  in 

Persas  atque  Britannos  15 

Vestra  motus  aget  preee. 


XXII. 

Integer  vitae  seelerisque  purus 
Non  eget  Mauris  iaculis  neque  arcu 
Nee  venenatis  gravida  sagittis, 
Fusee,  pharetra, 

Sive  per  Syrtes  iter  aestuosas, 
Sive  facturus  per  inhospitalem 
Caucasum  vel  quae  loca  fabulosus 
Lambit  Hydaspes. 

Namque  me  silva  lupus  in  Sabina, 

Dum  meam  canto  Lalagen  et  ultra 

Terminum  curis  vagor  expeditis, 

Fu^it  inermem,         ^^mgSL 

Quale  portentum  neque  militaris 
Dauniasllatis  alit  aesculetis  j 

Nee  lubae  tellus  generat,  leonum  15 

Arida  nutrix. 

Pone  me  pigris  ubi  nulla  campis 

Arbor  aestiva  recreatur  aura, 

Quod  latus  mundi  nebulae  malusque 

luppiter  urget ;  2© 

Pone  sub  curru  niniium  propinqui 
Solis  in  terra  domibus  ne^ata: 


22  CARMINUM. 

Dulce  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
Dulce  loquentera. 

* 
XXIII. 

Vitas  hinuleo  me  similis,  Chloe, 
Quaerenti  pavidam  montibus  aviis 
Matrem  non  sine  vano 
Aurarum  et  siluae  metu. 

Nam  seu  mobilibus  veris  inhorruit  6 

Adventus  foliis,  seu  virides  rubum 
Dimovere  lacertae, 

Et  corde  et  genibus  tremit. 

Atqui  non  ego  te  tigris  ut  aspera 
Gaetulusve  leo  frangere  persequor :  10 

Tandem  desine.  matrem 
Tempestiva  sequi  viro. 

XXIV. 

Quis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
Tam  cari  capitis  ?    Praecipe  lugubros 
Cantus,  Melpomene,  cui  liquidam  pater 
Vocem  cum  cithara  dedit. 

Ergo  Quintilium  perpetuus  sopor  6 

Urget !     Cui  Pudor  et  lustitiae  soror, 
Incorrupta  Fides,  nudaque  Veritas 
Quando  ullum  inveniet  parem  ? 

Multis  ille  bonis  flebilis  occidit, 

Nulli  flebilior  quam  tibi,  Vergili.  10 


M 


LIBER  I.  ,23 

y 

Tu  frustra  plus  lieu  non  ita  creditum 
Poscis  Quintilium  deos. 

Quod  si  Threicio  blandius  Orpheo 
Audi  tarn  moderere  arboribus  fidem, 
Noil  vanae  redeat  sanguis  imagini,  15 

Quam  virga  semel  horrida, 

Non  lenis  precibus  fata  recludere, 
Nigro  compulerit  Mercmius  gregi. 
Durum  :  sed  levius  fit  patientia, 

Quidquid  corrigerest  nef as.  20 


XXV. 

Parcius  iunctas  quatiunt  fenestras 
lactibus  crebris  iuvenes  protervi, 
Nee  tibi  somnos  adimunt,  amatque 
lanua  limen, 

Quae  prius  niultum  facilis  mevebat  5 

Cardines.     Audis  minus  et  minus  iam : 
'  Me  tuo  longas  pereunte  nectes, 
Lydia,  dormis  ? ' 

Invicem  moechos  anus  arrogantes 
Flebis  in  solo  levis  angipertu,  10 

Thracio  bacchante  magis  sub  inter- 
lunia  vento, 

Cum  tibi  flagrans  amor  et  libido, 
Quae  solet  matres  furiare  equorum, 
Saeviet  circa  iecur  ulcerosum,  15 

Non  sine  questu, 


24  CARMINUM. 

Laeta  quod  pubes  hedera  virenti 
Gaudeat  pulla  magis  atque  myrto, 
Aridas  f rondes  hiemis  sodali 

DedicetEuro.  20 

XXVI. 

Musis  amicus  tristitiam  et  metus 
Tradam  protervis  in  mare  Creticum 
Portare  ventis,  quis  sub  Arcto 
Rex  gelidae  metuatur  orae, 

Quid  Tiridaten  terreat,  unice  5 

Securus.     0  quae  fontibus  integris 
Gaudes,  apricos  necte  flores, 
Necte  meo  Lamiae  coronam, 

Pimplei  dulcis.     Nil  sine  te  mei 
Prosunt  honores  :  hunc  fidibus  novis,  10 

Hunc  Lesbio  sacrare  plectro 
Teque  tuasque  decet  sorores. 


XXVII. 

Natis  in  usum  laetitiae  scyphis 
■Pugnare  Thracumst :  tollite  barbarum 
Morem,  verecundumque  Bacchum 
Sanguineis  prohibete  rixis. 

Vino  et  lucernis  Medus  acinaces 
Immane  quantum  discrepat :  impium 
Lenite  clamorem,  sodales, 
Et  cubito  remanete  presso. 


LIBER  I.  25 

Voltis  severi  me  quoque  sumere 
Partem  Falerni  ?     Dicat  Opuntiae  10 

Frater  Megillae  quo  beatus 
Vplnere,  qua  pereat  sagitta. 

Cessat  voluntas  ?    Non  alia  bibam 
Mercede.     Quae  te  cumque  domat  Venus, 

Non  erubescendis  adurit  16 

Ignibus  ingenuoque  semper 

Amore  peccas.     Quidquid  habes,  age, 
Depone  tutis  auribus.     A  miser, 
Quanta  laborabas  Chary bdi, 

Digne  puer  meliore  flamma !  20 

Quae  saga,  quis  te  solvere  Tliessalis 
Magus  venenis,  quis  poterit  deus  ? 
Vix  inligatum  te  trif  ormi 
Pegasus  expediet  Chimaera. 


XXVIII. 

Te  maris  et  terrae  numeroque  carentis  arenae 

Mensorem  cohibent,  Archyta, 
Pulveris  exigui  prope  litus  parva  Matinum 

Munera,  nee  quicquam  tibi  prodest 
Aerias  temptasse  domos  animoque  rotundum  6 

Percurrisse  polum  morituro. 
Occidit  et  Pelopis  genitor,  conviva  deorum, 

Tithonusque  remotus  in  auras 
Et  lovis  arcanis  Minos  admissus,  habentque 

Tartara  Panthoiden  iterum  Oreo  10 


26  CARMINUM. 

Demissum,  quamvis  clipeo  Troiana  refixo 

Tempora  testatus  nihil  ultra 
Nervos  atque  cutem  morti  concesserat  atrae, 

ludice  te  non  sordidus  auctor 
Naturae  verique.     Sed  omnes  una  manet  nox  15 

Et  calcanda  seniel  via  leti. 
Dant  alios  Furiae  torvo  spectacula  Marti, 

Exitiost  avidum  mare  nautis ; 
Mixta  senum  ac  iuvenum  densentur  f unera ;  nullum 

Saeva  caput  Proserpina  fugit :  .20 

Me  quoque  devexi  rapidus  comes  Orionis 

Illyricis  Notus  obruit  undis. 
At  tu,  nauta,  vagae  ne  parce  malignus  arenae 

Ossibus  et  capiti  inhumato 
Particulam  dare :  sic,  quodcumque  minabitur  Eurus  25 

Fluctibus  Hesperiis,  Venusinae 
Plectantur  silvae  te  sospite,  multaque  merces, 

Unde  potest,  tibi  defluat  aequo 
Ab  love  Neptunoque  sacri  custode  Tarenti. 

Neglegis  immeritis  nocituram  30 

Postmodo  te  natis  f raudem  committere  ?    Fors  et 

Debita  iura  vicesque  superbae 
Te  maneant  ipsum  :  precibus  non  linquar  inultis, 

Teque  piacula  nulla  resolvent. 
Quamquam  f estinas,  non  est  mora  longa ;  licebit         35 

Iniecto  ter  pulvere  curras. 


LIBER  I.  27 

XXIX. 

Icci,  beatis  nunc  Arabum  invides 
Gazis  et  acrem  niilitiam  paras 
Non  ante  devictis  Sabaeae 
Regibus,  horribilique  Medo 

Nectis  catenas  ?     Quae  tibi  virginum  5 

Sponso  necato  barbara  serviet  ? 
Puer  quis  ex  aula  capillis 
Ad  cyathum  statuetur  unctis, 

Doctus  sagittas  tendere  Sericas 
Arcu  paterno  ?     Quis  neget  arduis  10 

Pronos  relabi  jjosse  rivos 
Montibus  et  Tiberim  reverti, 

Cum  tu  coemptos  undique  nobilis 
Libros  Panaeti  Socraticam  et  domum 

Mutare  loi'icis  Hiberis,  15 

PoUicitus  meliora,  tendis? 


XXX. 

O  VenuSj  regina  Cnidi  Papliique, 
Sperne  dilectam  Cypron  et  vocantis 
Ture  te  multo  Glycerae  decoram 
Transfer  in  aedem. 

Fervidus  tecum  puer  et  solutis 
Gratiae  zonis  properentque  Nymphae 
Et  parum  comis  sine  te  luventas 
Mercuriusque. 


28  CARMINUM. 


XXXI. 


Quid  dedicatum  poscit  Apollinem 
Vates  ?     Quid  orat,  de  patera  novum 
Fundens  liquorem  ?     Noii  opimae 
Sardiniae  segetes  feraces, 

Non  aestuosae  grata  Calal)riae  6 

Armenta,  non  aurum  aut  ebur  Indicum, 
Non  rura,  quae  Liris  quieta 
Mordet  aqua  tax3iturnus  amnis. 

Premant  Galena  falce  quibus  dedit 
Fortuna  vitem,  divea  et  aureis  10 

Mercator  exsiccet  culullis 
Vina  Syra  reparata  merce, 

Dis  earns  ipsis,  quippe  ter  et  quater 
Anno  revisens  aequor  Atlanticum  * 

Impune.     Me  pascunf  olivae,  15 

Me  cichorea  levesque  malvae. 

Frui  paratis  et  valido  mihi, 
Latoe,  dones  et  precor  integra 
Cum  mente  nee  turpem  senectam 
Degere  nee  cithara  carentem.  20 


XXXII. 

Poscimnr.     Siqnid  vacui  sub  umbra 
Lusimus  tecum,  quod  et  hunc  in  annum 
Vivat  et  plures,  age  die  Latinum, 
Barbite,  carmen, 


LIBER  I.  29 

Lesbio  primiim  modulate  civi,  5 

Qui  ferox  bello  tamen  inter  arma, 
Sive  iactatani  religarat  udo 
Litore  navim, 

Liberum  et  Musas  Yeneremque  et  illi 
Semper  haerentem  puerum  canebat,  10 

Et  Lycum  nigris  oculis  nigroque 
Crine  decorum. 

O  decus  Phoebi  et  dapibus  supremi    . 
Grata  testudo  lovis,  o  laborum 
Dulce  lenimen,  mihi  cumque  salve  15 

Rite  vocanti ! 


XXXIII. 

Albi,  ne  doleas  plus  nimio  memor 
Immitis  Glycerae,  neu  miserabiles 
Decantes  elegos,  cur  tibi  iunior 
Laesa  praeniteat  fide. 

Insignem  tenui  f route  Lycorida  6 

Cyri  torret  amor,  Cyrus  in  asperam 
Declinat  Pholoen ;  sed  prius  Apulis 
lungentur  capreae  lupis 

Quam  turpi  Pholoe  peccet  adultero. 
Sic  visum  Veneri,  cui  placet  impares  10 

Pormas  atque  animos  sub  iuga  aenea 
Saevo  mittere  cum  ioco. 

Ipsum  me  melior  cum  peteret  Venus, 
Grata  detinuit  compede  Myrtale 


30  CARMINUM. 

Libertina,  fretis  acrior  Hadriae  16 

Curvantis  Calabros  sinus. 


XXXIV. 

Parous  deorum  cultor  et  infrequens, 
Insanientis  dum  sapieiitiae 

Consultus  erro,  nunc  retrorsum 
Vela  dare  atque  iterare  cursus 

Cogor  relictos.     Namque  Diespiter,  5 

Igni  corusco  nubila  dividens 
Plerumque,  per  purum  tonantes 
Egit  equos  volucremque  currum, 

Quo  bruta  tellus  et  vaga  flumina, 
Quo  Styx  et  invisi  horrida  Taenari  19 

Sedes  Atlanteusque  finis 

Concutitur.     Valet  ima  summis 

Mutare  et  insignem  attenuat  deus, 
Obscura  promens  ;  hinc  apicem  rapax 

Fortuna  cum  stridore  acuto  15 

Sustulit,  hie  posuisse  gaudet. 


XXXV. 

0  diva,  gratum  quae  regis  Antium, 
Praesens  vel  imo  tollere  de  gradu 
Mortale  corpus  vel  superbos 
Vertere  funeribus  triumphos, 


LIBER  I.  31 

Te  pauper  ambit  sollicita  piece  6 

E-uris  colonus,  te  dominam  aequoris 
Quicumque  Bithyna  lacessit 
Carpathium  pelagus  carina. 

Te  Dacus  asper,  te  profugi  Scythae 
Urbesqiie  gentesque  et  Latium  ferox  10 

Kegumque  matres  barbarorum  et 
Purpurei  metiumt  tyraiini, 

Iniurioso  ne  pede  proruas 

Stantem  coluranam,  neu  populus  frequens 

Ad  arm  a  cessantes,  ad  arma  15 

Concitet  imperiumqae  frangat. 

Te  semper  anteit  saeva  Necessitas,  ^ 
Clavos  trabales  et  cuneos  manu 
Gestans  aena,  nee  severus 

Uncus  abest  liquidumque  plumbum.  20 

Te  Spes  et  albo  rara  Fides  colit 
Velata  panno,  nee  comitem  abnegat, 
Utcumque  mutata  potentes 
Veste  domos  inimica  linquis. 

At  volgus  infidum  et  meretrix  retro  25 

Periura  cedit,  diffugiunt  cadis 
Cum  faece  siccatis  amici 
Ferre  iugum  pariter  dolosi. 

Serves  iturum  Caesarem  in  ultimos  ^ 

Orbis  Britannos  et  iuvenum  recens  SO 

Examen  Eois  timendum 
Partibus  Oceanoque  rubro. 


32  CAKMINUM. 

Eheu  cicatricum  et  sceleris  pudet 
Fratrumque.     Quid  nos  dura  refugimus 

Aetas  ?  quid  intactum  nefasti  35 

Liquimus  ?  unde  manum  iuventus 

Metu  deorum  continuit  ?  quibus 
Pepercit.aris  ?     0  utinam  nova 
Incude  diffingas  retusum  in 
Massagetas  Arabasque  f errum !  40 


XXXVI. 

Et  ture  et  fidibus  iuvat 

Placare  et  vituli  sanguine  debito 
Custodes  Numidae  deos, 

Qui  nunc  Hesperia  sospes  ab  ultima . 
Caris  multa  sodalibus,  5 

Nulli  plura  tamen  dividit  oscula 
Quam  dulci  Lamiae,  memor 

Actae  non  alio  rege  puertiae  ^ 

Mutataeque  simul  togae. 

Cressa  ne  careat  pulchra  dies  nota,  10 

Neu  promptae  modus  amphorae 

Neu  morem  in  Salium  sit  requies  pedum, 
Neu  multi  Damalis  meri 

Bassum  Threicia  vincat  amystide, 
Neu  desint  epulis  rosae  15 

Neu  vivax  apium  neu  breve  lilium. 
Omnes  in  Damalin  putres 

Deponent  oculos)  nee  Damalis  novo 
Divelletur  adultero, 

Lascivis  hederis  ambitiosior.  1  20 


LIBER  I.  33 


XXXVII. 


]S"uiic  est  bibendum,  nunc  pede  libero 
Pulsanda  tellus,  nunc  Saliaribus 
Ornare  pulvinar  deorum 

Tempus  erat  dapibus,  sodales. 

Antehac  nefas  depromere  Caecubum  •  6 

Cellis  avitis,  dum  Capitolio 
Eegina  dementes  ruinas 
Funus  et  imperio  parabat 

>■••  :.  '  y  '  , '   ■ 

,  Contaminato  cum  gre^e  turpium 

Morbo  virorum,  quid.libet  impotens  »10 

Sperare  fortunaque  dulci 

^NjEbria.     Sed  minuit  f urorem 

Vix  una  sospes  navis  ab  ignibus, 
Mentemque  lymphatam  Mareotico 

Bedegit  in  veros  timores  *  15 

Caesar,  ab  Italia  volantem 

Remis  adurgens,  accipiter  velut 
Molles  columbas  aut  leporem  citus 
Venator  in  campis  nivalis 

Haemoniae,  daret  ut  catenis  •  20 

Fatale  mon strum.     Quae  generosius 
Perire  quaerens  ne.c  muliebriter 
Expavit  ensem  nee  latentes 
Classe  cita  reparavit  oras. 

Ansa  et  iacentem  visere  regiam  .  25 

Voltu  sereno,  fortis  et  asperas 


34  CARMINUM. 

Tractare  serpentes,  ut  atrum 
Corpore  combiberet  venenum, 

Deliberata  morte  ferocior, 

Saevis  Liburnis  scilicet  invidens  30 

Privata  dediici  superbo 

Non  humilis  mulier  triumpho. 


XXXVIII. 

Persicos  odi,  puer,  apparatus  ; 
Displicent  iiexae  philyra  corqnae ; 
Mitte  sectari,  rosa  quo  locorum 
Sera  moretur. 

Simplici  myrto  nihil  adlabores 
Sedulus  euro  :  neque  te  iniinstrum 
Dedecet  myrtus  neque  me  sub  arta 
Vite  bibentem. 


CARMINUM 

LIBER   SECUNDUS. 

I. 

Motuni  ex  Metello  consule  civicum 
Bellique  causas  et  vitia  et  modos 
Ludumque  Fortunae  gravesque 
Principum  amicitias  et  anna 

Kondum  expiatis  uncta  cruoribus,  6 

Periciilosae  plenum  opus  aleae, 
Tractas  et  incedis  per  ignes 
Suppositos  cineri  doloso. 

Paullum  severae  Musa  tragoediae 
Desit  theatris  ;  niox  ubi  publicas  10 

Res  ordinaris,  grande  munus 
Cecropio  repetes  cotlmrno, 

Insigne  maestis  praesidium  reis 
Et  cofisulenti,  Pollio,  Curiae, 

Cui  laurus  aeternos  honoi-es  15 

Delmatico  peperit  triumpho. 

lam  nunc  minaci  murmure  cornuum 
Perstringis  aures,  iam  litui  strepunt, 
lam  fulgor  armorum  fugaces 

Terret  equos  equitunique  voltus.  20 

35 


36  CARMINUM. 

Audire  magnos  iam  vicleor  duces, 
Non  indecoro  pulvere  sordidos, 
Et  cuncta  terrarum  subacta 

Praeter  atrocem  aninium  Catonis. 

luno  et  deorum  quisquis  amicior  25 

Afris  inulta  cesserat  impotens 
Tellure  victorum  nepotes 
Rettulit  inferias  lugurtliae.- 

Quis  non  Latino  sanguine  pinguior 
Campus  sepulcris  impia  proelia  30 

Testatur  auditumque  Medis 
Hesperiae  sonitum  ruinae  ? 

•     Qui  gurges  aut  quae  flumina  lugubris  • 
Ignara  belli  ?  quod  mare  Daujiiae 

Non  decoloravere  caedes  ?  35 

Quae  caret  ora  cruore  nostro  ? 

Sed  ne  relictis,  Musa  procax,  iocis 
Ceae  retractes  munera  neniae, 
Mecum  Dionaeo  sub  antro 

Quaere  modos  leviore  plectro.  40 


II. 


Nullus  argento  color  est  avaris 
Abdito  terriSj  inimice  lamnae 
Crispe  Sallusti,  nisi  temperato 
Splendeat  usu. 

Vivet  extento  Proculeius  aevo, 
Notus  in  fratres  animi  paterni : 


LIBER  II.  37 

Ilium  aget  penna  metuente  solvi 
Fama  superstes. 

Latins  regnes  avidum  domando  ' 
Spiritum,  quam  si  Libyam  remotis  10 

Gadibus  iungas  et  uterque  Poenus 
Serviat  uni. 

Crescit  indulgens  sibi  dirus  hydrops 
ISTec  sitim  pellit,  nisi  cansa  morbi 
Fugerit  venis  et  aqnosus  albo  15 

Corpore  languor. 

Eedditum  Cyri  solio  Phraaten 
Dissidens  plebi  numero  beatorum 
Eximit  Virtus  populumque  falsis 
Dedocet  uti  20 

Vocibus,  regnum  et  diadema  tutum 
Deferens  uni  propriamque  laurum, 
Quisquis  ingentes  oculo  inretorto 
Spectat  acervos. 


III. 

Aequam  memento  rebus  in  arduis 
Servare  mentem,  non  secus  in  bonis 
Ab  insolenti  temperatam 
Laetitia,  moriture  Delli, 

Seu  maestus  omni  tempore  vixeris, 
Sen  te  in  remoto  gramine  per  dies 
Festos  reclinatum  bearis 
Interiore  nota  Falerni. 


38  CARMINUM. 

Quo  pinus  ingens  albaque  populus 
Umbram  hospitalem  consociare  amant  10 

Raniis  ?     Quid  obliquo  laborat 
Lympha  fugax  trepidare  rivo  ? 

Hue  viiia  et  unguenta  et  nimium  breves 
Flores  amoenae  ferre  iube  rosae, 

Dum  res  et  aetas  et  sororum  16 

Fila  trium  patiuntur  atra. 

Cedes  coemptis  saltibus  et  domo 
Villaque,  flavus  quam  Tiberis  lavit, 
Cedes,  et  exstructis  in  altum 

Divitiis  potietur  heres.  20 

Divesne  prisco  natus  ab  Inacho 
Nil  interest  an  pauper  et  iniima 
De  gente  sub  divo  moreris, 
Victima  nil  miserantis  Orci. 

Omnes  eodem  cogimur,  omnium  25 

Versatur  urna  serins  ocius 

Sors  exitura  et  nos  in  aeternum 
Exsiliurn  impositura  cumbae. 


IV. 

Ne  sit  ancillae  tibi  amor  pudori, 
Xanthia  Phoceu !     Prius  insolentem 
Serva  Briseis  niveo  colore 
Movit  Acliillem ; 

Movit  Aiacem  Telamone  natum 
Forma  captivae  dominum  Tecmessae ; 


LIBER  II.  39 

Arsit  Atrides  medio  in  triumpho 
Virgine  rapta, 

Barbarae  postquam  cecidere  turmae 
Thessalo  victore  et  ademptus  Hector  10 

Tradidit  fessis  leviora  tolli 
Pergama  Grais. 

Kescias  an  te  generum  beati 
Fhyllidis  flavae  decorent  parentes : 
Eegium  certe  genus  et  penates  15 

Maeret  iniquos. 

Crede  non  illam  tibi  de  scelesta 
Plebe  dilectam,  neque  sic  fidelem, 
Sic  lucro  aversam  potuisse  nasci 

Matre  pudenda.  20 

Bracchia  et  voltum  teretesque  suras 
Integer  laudo ;  fuge  suspicari, 
Cuius  octavum  trepidavit  aetas 
Claudere  lustrum. 


V. 


Nondum  subacta  ferre  iugum  valet 
Cervice,  nondum  munia  comparis 
Aequare  nee  tauri  mentis 
In  venerem  tolerare  pondus. 

Circa  virentes  est  animus  tuae 
Campos  iuvencae,  nunc  fluviis  gravem 
Solantis  aestum,  nunc  in  udo 
Ludere  cum  vitulis  salicto 


40  CARMINUM. 

Praegestientis.     Tolle  cupidinem 
Immitis  uvae  :  iam  tibi  lividos  10 

Distill guet  autumnus  racemos 
Purpureo  varius  colore. 

Iam  te  sequetur :  currit  enim  f erox 
Aetas,  et  illi,  qiios  tibi  dempserit, 

Adpouet  annos ;  iam  proterva  15 

Fronte  petet  Lalage  maritum, 

Dilecta  quantum  non  Pholoe  fugax, 
Non  Chloris,  albo  sic  umero  nitens 
Ut  pura  nocturno  renidet 

Luna  mari,  Cnidiusve  Gyges,  20 

Quem  si  puellarum  insereres  choro, 
Mire  sagaces  falleret  hospites 
Discrimen  obscurum  solutis 
Crinibus  ambiguoque  voltu. 


VI. 


Septimi,  Gades  aditure  mecum  et 
Cantabrum  indoctum  iuga  ferre  nostra  et 
Barbaras  Syrtes,  ubi  Maura  semper 
Aestuat  unda : 

Tibur  Argeo  positum  colono  6 

Sit  meae  sedes  utinam  senectae, 
Sit  modus  lasso  maris  et  viarum 
Militiaeque. 

Unde  si  Parcae  prohibent  iniquae, 

Dulce  pellitis  ovibus  Galaesi  10 


LIBER  II.  41 

Flumen  et  regnata  petam  Laconi 
Eura  Phalantlio. 

Ille  terranim  mihi  praeter  omnes 
Angnlus  ridet,  ubi  iion  Hymetto 
Mella  decedunt  viridique  certat  15 

Baca  Venafro ; 

Yer  ubi  longum  tepidasque  praebet 
luppiter  brumas,  et  amicus  Aulon 
Fertili  Baccho  minimum  Falernis 

Invidet  uvis.  20 

Ille  te  mecum  locus  et  beatae 
Postulant  arces ;  ibi  tu  calentem 
Debita  sparges  lacrima  favillam 
Vatis  amici. 

VII. 

O  saepe  mecum  tempus  in  ultimum 
Deducte  Bruto  militiae  duce, 
Quis  te  redonavit  Quiritem 
Dis  patriis  Italoque  caelo, 

Pompeij  meorum  prime  sodalium,  6 

Cum  quo  morantem  saepe  diem  mero 
Fregi,  coronatus  nitentes 
Malobathro  Syrio  capillos  ? 

Tecum  Philippos  et  celerem  fugam 
Sen  si  relicta  non  bene  parmula,  10 

Cum  fracta  virtus  et  minaces 
Turpe  solum  tetigere  mento. 


42  CARMINtJM. 

Sed  me  per  hostes  Mercurius  celer 
Denso  paventem  sustulit  aere ; 

Te  rursus  in  bellum  resorbens  16 

Unda  fretis  tulit  aestuosis. 

Ergo  obligatam  redde  lovi  dapem, 
Longaque  fessum  militia  latus 
Depone  sub  lauru  mea  nee 

Parce  cadis  tibi  destinatis.  20 

Oblivioso  levia  Massico 
Ciboria  exple,  funde  capacibus 
Unguenta  de  conchis.     Quis  udo 
Deproperare  apio  coronas 

Curatve  myrto  ?     Quern  Venus  arbitrum  25 

Dicet  bibendi  ?     Non  ego  sanius 
Bacchabor  Edonis :  recepto 
Dulce  mibi  furerest  amico. 


VIII. 

Ulla  si  iuris  tibi  peierati 
Poena,  Barine,  nocuisset  umquam, 
Dente  si  nigro  fieres  vel  uno 
Turpior  ungui, 

Crederem.     Sed  tu  simul  obligasti  6 

Perfidum  votis  caput,  enitescis 
Pulcbrior  niulto,  iuvenumque  prodis 
Publica  cura. 

Expedit  matris  cineres  opertos 

Fallere  et  toto  taciturna  noctis  10 


LIBER  II.  43 

Signa  cum  caelo  gelidaque  divos 
Morte  carentes. 

Kidet  hoc,  inquam,  Venus  ipsa,  rident 
Simplices  Nymphae  ferus  et  Cupido, 
Semper  ardentes  acuens  sagittas  15 

Cote  cruenta. 

Adde  quod  pubes  tibi  crescit  omnis, 
Servitus  crescit  nova,  nee  priores 
Impiae  tectum  doniinae  relinquunt, 

Saepe  minati.  20 

Te  suis  matres  metuunt  iuvencis, 
Te  senes  parci  miseraeque  nuper 
Virgines  nuptae,  tua  ne  retardet 
Aura  maritos. 


IX. 

Non  semper  imbres  nubibus  hispidos 
Manant  in  agros  aut  mare  Caspium 
Vexant  inaequales  procellae 
Usque,  nee  Armeniis  in  oris, 

Amice  Valgi,  stat  glacies  iners  6 

Menses  per  omnes,  aut  Aquilonibiis 
Querceta  Gargani  laborant 
Et  foliis  viduantur  orni : 

Tu  semper  urges  flebilibus  modis 
Mysten  ademptum,  nee  tibi  Vespero  10 

Surgente  decedunt  amores 
Nee  rapidum  fugiente  solem. 


44  CAKMINUM. 

At  non  ter  aevo  functus  amabilem 
Ploravit  omnes  Antilochum  senex 

Annos,  nee  impubem  parentes  15 

Troilon  aut  Phrygiae  sorores 

Flevere  semper.     Desine  mollium 
Tandem  querellarum,  et  potius  nova 
Cantemus  August!  tropaea 

Caesaris  et  rigidum  Niphaten,  20 

Medumque  flumen  gentibus  additum 
Victis  minores  volvere  vertices, 
Intraque  praescriptum  Gelonos 
Exiguis  equitare  campis. 


X. 

Rectius  vives,  Licini,  neque  altum 
Semper  urgendo  neque,  dum  procellas 
Cautus  horrescis,  nimium  premendo 
Litus  iniquum. 

Auream  quisquis  mediocritatem  5 

Diligit,  tutus  caret  obsoleti 
Sordibus  tecti,  caret  invidenda 
Sobrius  aula. 

Saepius  ventis  agitatur  ingens 
Pinus  et  celsae  graviore  casu  10 

Decidunt  turres  feriuntque  summos 
Fulgura  montes. 

Sperat  infestis,  metuit  secundis 
Alteram  sortem  bene  praeparatum 


LIBER  II.  45 

Pectus.     Informes  hiemes  reducit  15 

luppiter,  idem 

Submovet.     Non,  si  male  nunc,  et  olim 
Sic  erit :  quondam  citliara  tacentem 
Suscitat  Musam  neque  semper  arcum 
Tendit  Apollo.  20 

Bebus  angustis  aniradsus  atque 
Fortis  appare ;  sapienter  idem 
Contrahes  vento  nimium  secundo 
Turgida  vela. 

XI. 

Quid  bellicosus  Cantaber  et  Scythes, 
Hirpine  Quinti,  cogitet  Hadria 
Divisus  obiecto,  remittas 

Quaerere,  nee  trepides  in  usum 

Poscentis  aevi  pauca.     Fugit  retro  6 

Levis  iuventas  et  decor,  arida 
Pellente  lascivos  amores 

Canitie  facilemque  somnum. 

Non  semper  idem  floribus  est  honor 
Vernis,  neque  uno  luna  rubens  nitet  10 

Voltu :  quid  aeternis  minorem 
Consiliis  animum  fatigas  ? 

Cur  non  sub  alta  vel  platano  vel  hac 
Pinu  iacentes  sic  temere  et  rosa 

Canos  odorati  capillos,  15 

Dum  licet,  Assyriaque  nardo 


46  CARMINUM. 

Potamus  uncti  ?     Dissipat  Euhius 
Curas  edaces.     Quis  puer  ocius 
Eestinguet  arclentis  Falerni 

Pocula  praetereunte  lympha  ?  20 

Quis  devium  scortum  eliciet  domo 
Lyden  ?     Eburna,  die  age,  eum  lyra 
Maturet,  in  eomptuin  Laeaenae 
More  eomam  religata  nodum. 


XII. 

Nolis  longa  ferae  bella  Numantiae 
Nee  dirum  Hannibalem  nee  Siculum  mare 
Poeiio  purpureum  sanguine  mollibus 
Aptari  citharae  modis, 

Nee  saevos  Lapithas  et  nimium  mero  5 

Hylaeum  domitosque  Herculea  manu 
Telluris  iuvenes,  unde  periculum 
Fulgens  contremuit  donius 

Saturni  veteris  :  tuque  pedestribus 
Dices  historiis  proelia  Caesaris,  10 

Maecenas,  melius  ductaque  per  vias 
Regura  colla  minacium. 

Me  dulces  dominae  Musa  Licymniae 
Cantus,  me  voluit  dicere  lucidum 
Fulgentes  oculos  et  bene  mutuis  15 

Fidum  pectus  amoribus ; 

Quam  nee  ferre  pedem  dedecuit  choris 
Nee  certare  ioco  nee  dare  braccliia 


LIBER   II.  47 

Ludentem  nitidis  virginibus  sacro 

Dianae  Celebris  die.  20 

Num  tu  quae  tenuit  dives  Achaemenes 
Aut  pinguis  Phrygiae  Mygdonias  opes 
Permutare  velis  crine  Licymuiae, 
Plenas  aut  Arabum  domos, 

Dum  flagrantia  detorquet  ad  oscula  25 

Cervicem,  aut  facili  saevitia  negat 
Quae  poscente  magis  gaudeat  eripi, 
Interdum  rapere  occupet? 


XIII. 

Ille  et  nefasto  te  posuit  die, 
Quicumque  primum,  et  sacrilega  manu 
Produxit,  arbos,  in  nepotum 
Perniciem  opprobriumque  pagi ; 

Ilium  et  parentis  crediderim  sui  6 

Fregisse  cervicem  et  penetralia 
Sparsisse  nocturno  cruore 
Hospitis ;  ille  venena  Colcha 

Et  quidquid  usquam  concipitur  nefas 
Tractavit,  agro  qui  statuit  meo  10 

Te  triste  lignum,  te  caducum 
In  domini  caput  immerentis. 

Quid  quisque  vitet,  numquam  homini  satis 
Cautumst  in  horas  :  navita  Bosporum 

Poenus  perliorrescit  neque  ultra  16 

Caeca  timet  aliunde  fata ; 
\ 


48  CARMINUM. 

Miles  sagittas  et  celerem  fugam. 
Parthi,  catenas  Parthus  et  Italum 
Eobur ;  sed  improvisa  leti 

Vis  rapiiit  rapietque  gentes.  .    20 

Quam  paene  furvae  regna  Proserpinae 
Et  iudicantem  vidimus  Aeacum 
Sedesqne  discretas  piorum  et 
Aeoliis  fidibiis  querentem 

Sappho  piiellis  de  popularibiis,  26 

Et  te  sonantem  plenius  aureo, 
Alcaee,  plectro  dura  navis, 
Dura  fugae  mala,  dura  belli. 

Utrumque  sacro  digna  silentio 
Mirantur  umbrae  dicere ;  sed  magis  30 

Pugnas  et  exactos  tyrannos 

Densum  umeris  bibit  aui'e  volgus. 

Quid  mirum,  ubi  illis  carminibus  stupens 
Demittit  atras  belua  centiceps 

Aures,  et  intorti  capillis  35 

Eumenidum  recreantur  angues  ? 

Quin  et  Prometheus  et  Pelopis  parens 
Dulci  laborem  decipitur  sono, 
Nee  curat  Orion  leones 

Aut  timidos  agitare  lyncas.  40 

XIV. 

Eheu  fugaces,  Postume,  Postume, 
Labuntur  anni,  nee  pietas  moram 
Rugis  et  instanti  senectae 
Adferet  indomitaeque  morti ; 


LIBER  II.  49 

Non  si  trecenis  quotquot  eimt  dies,  6 

Amice,  places  inlacrimabilem 
Plutona  taiiris,  qui  ter  am  plum 
Geryonen  Tityonque  tristi 

Compescit  unda,  scilicet  omnibus, 
Quicumque  terrae  munere  vescimur,  10 

Enaviganda,  sive  reges 
Sive  inopes  erimus  coloni. 

Frustra  cruento  Marte  carebimus 
Fractisque  rauci  fluctibus  Hadriae, 

Frustra  per  autumiios  nocentem  16 

Corporibus  metuemus  austrum : 

Visendus  ater  flumine  languido 
Cocytos  errans  et  Danai  genus 
Infame  damnatusque  longi 

Sisyphus  Aeolides  laboris.  20 

Linquenda  tellus  et  domus  et  placens 
Uxor,  neque  harum,  quas  colis,  arborum 
Te  praeter  invisas  cupressos 

Ulla  brevem  dominum  sequetur. 

Absumet  heres  Caecuba  dignior  25 

Servata  centum  clavibus  et  mero 
Tinguet  pavimentum  superbo, 
Pontificum  potiore  cenis. 

XV. 

lam  pauca  aratro  iugera  regiae 
Moles  relinquent ;  undique  latius 
Extenta  visentur  Lucrino 

Stagna  lacu,  platanusque  caelebs 


50  CAUMINUM. 

Evincet  ulmos  ;  turn  violaria  et  5 

Myrtiis  et  omnis  copia  nariura 
Spargent  olivetis  odorem 
Fertilibus  domino  priori ; 

Turn  spissa  ram  is  laurea  fervidos 
Excludet  ictus.     Non  ita  Romuli  10 

Praescriptum  et  intonsi  Catonis 
Auspiciis  veterumque  norma. 

Privatus  illis  census  erat  brevis, 
Commune  magnum  :  nulla  decempedis 

Metata  privatis  opacam  15 

Porticus  excipiebat  Arcton, 

Nee  fortuitum  spernere  caespitem 
Leges  sinebant,  ojDpida  publico 
Sumptu  iubentes  et  deorum 

Templa  novo  decorare  saxo.  20 


XVI. 

Otium  divos  rogat  in  patenti 
Prensus  Aegaeo,  simul  atra  nubes 
Condidit  lunam  neque  certa  fulgent 
Sidera  nautis ; 

Otium  bello  furiosa  Tlirace,  6 

Otium  Medi  pharetra  decori, 
Grosphe,  non  gemmis  neque  purpura  ve- 
nale  nee  auro. 

Non  enim  gazae  neque  consul aris 

Submovet  lictor  miseros  tumultus  10 


LIBER  II.  51 

Mentis  et  curas  laqueata  circam 
Tecta  volantes. 

Vivitur  parvo  bene  cui  paternum 
Splendet  in  mensa  tenui  salinum 
Nee  leves  somnos  timor  aut  cupido  16 

Sordidiis  aufert. 

Quid  brevi  fortes  iaculamur  aevo 
Multa  ?     Quid  terras  alio  calentes 
Sole  mutamus  ?     Patriae  quis  exsul 

Se  quoque  fugit  ?  2f 

Scandit  aeratas  vitiosa  naves 
Cura  nee  turmas  equitum  relinquit, 
Ocior  cervis  et  agente  nimbos 
Ocior  Euro. 

Laetus  in  praesens  animus  quod  ultrast  25 

Oderit  curare  et  amara  lento 
Temperet  risu ;  nihil  est  ab  omni 
Parte  beatum. 

Abstulit  clarum  cita  mors  Achillem, 
Longa  Tithonum  minuit  senectus,  3t 

Et  mihi  forsan  tibi  quod  negarit 
Porriget  bora. 

Te  greges  centum  Siculaeque  circum 
Mugiunt  vaccae,  tibi  tollit  Mnnitum 
Apta  quadrigis  equa,  te  bis  Afro  35 

Murice  tinctae 

V^stiunt  lanae ;  mihi  parva  rura  et 
Spiritum  Graiae  tenuem  Camenae 
Parca  non  mendax  dedit  et  malignum 

Spernere  volgus.  4t 


52  CARMINUM. 


XVII. 


Cur  me  querellis  exanimas  tuis  ? 
Nee  dis  amicumst  nee  mihi  te  prius 
Obire,  Maeeenas,  mearum 

Grande  decus  columenque  rerum. 

A,  te  meae  si  partem  animae  rapit  6 

Maturior  vis,  quid  moror  altera, 
Nee  carus  aeque  nee  superstes 
Integer  ?     Ille  dies  utramque 

Ducet  ruinam.     Non  ego  perfidum 
Dixi  sacramentum :  ibimus,  ibimus,  10 

Utcumque  praecedes,  supremum 
Carpere  iter  comites  parati. 

Me  nee  Chimaerae  spiritus  igneae 
Nee,  si  resurgat,  centimanus  Gyas 

Divellet  umquam  :  sic  potenti  15 

lustitiae  placitumque  Parcis. 

Sen  Libra  seu  me  Scorpios  adspicit 
Formidolosus  pars  violentior 
Natalis  horae,  seu  tyrannus 

Hesperiae  Capricornus  undae,  20 

Utrumque  nostrum  incredibili  mode 
Consentit  astrum.     Te  lovis  impio 
Tutela  Saturno  refulgens 
Eripuit  volucrisque  Fati 

Tardavit  alas,  cum  populus  frequens  25 

Laetum  tlieatris  ter  crepuit  sonum  ; 


LIBER  II.  53 

Me  truncus  inlapsus  cerebro 
Sustuleratj  nisi  Faimus  ictum 

Dextra  levasset,  Mercurialium 
Gustos  virorum.     Reddere  victimas  30 

Aedemque  votivam  memento ; 
Nos  humilem  feriemus  agnam. 


XVIII. 

Non  ebur  neque  aiireum 

Mea  renidet  in  domo  lacunar, 
Non  trabes  Hymettiae 

Premunt  columnas  ultima  recisas 
Africa,  neque  Attali  5 

Ignotus  heres  regiam  occupavi, 
Nee  Laconicas  mihi 

Trahunt  honestae  purpuras  clientae. 
At  fides  et  ingeni 

Benigna  venast,  pauperemque  dives  10 

Me  petit :  nihil  supra 

Deos  lacesso  nee  potentem  amicum 
Largiora  flagito, 

Satis  beatus  unicis  Sabinis. 
Truditur  dies  die,  15 

Novaeque  pergunt  interire  lunae : 
Tu  secanda  marmora 

Locas  sub  ipsum  funus,  et  sepulcri 
Immemor  struis  donios, 

Marisque  Bais  obstrepentis  urges  20 

Submovere  litora, 

Parum  locuples  continente  ripa. 


54  CARMINUM. 

Quid  quod  usque  proximos 

Eevellis  agri  terminos  et  ultra 
Limites  clientium  25 

Salis  avarus  ?     Pellitur  paternos 
In  sinu  ferens  deos 

Et  uxor  et  vir  sordidosque  natos. 
Nulla  certior  tamen 

Kapacis  Orel  fine  destinata  30 

Aula  divitem  manet 

Erum.     Quid  ultra  tendis  ?     Aequa  tellus 
Pauperi  recluditur 

Kegumque  pueris,  nee  satelles  Orci 
Callidum  Promethea  35 

Revexit  auro  captus.     Hie  superbum 
Tantalum  atque  Tantali 

Genus  coercet,  hie  levare  functum 
Pauperem  laboribus 

Vocatus  atque  non  vocatus  audit.  40 

XIX. 

BacchuHi  in  remotis  carmina  rupibus 
Vidi  docentem,  credite  posteri, 
Nymphasque  discentes  et  aures 
Capripedum  Satyrorum  acutas. 

Eulioe,  recenti  mens  trepidat  metu,  5 

Plenoque  Bacchi  pectore  turbidum 
Laetatur.     Euhoe,  parce  Liber, 
Parce  gravi  metuende  thyrso. 

Fas  pervicaces  est  mihi  Thyiadas 

Vinique  fontem  lactis  et  uberes  10 


LIBER  II.  55 

Cantare  rivos  atque  truncis 
Lapsa  cavis  iterare  mella; 

Fas  et  beatae  coniugis  additiim 
Stellis  honorem  tectaque  Penthei 

Disiecta  non  leni  ruina  16 

Thracis  et  exitium  Lycurgi. 

Tu  flectis  amnes,  tu  mare  barbarum, 
Tu  separatis  uvidus  in  iugis 
Nodo  coerces  viperino 

Bistonidum  sine  fraude  crines.  20 

Tu,  cum  parentis  regna  per  arduum 
Cohors  Gigantum  scanderet  impia, 
Ehoetum  retorsisti  leonis 
Unguibus  horribilique  mala; 

Quamquam  choreis  aptior  et  iocis  25 

Eudoque  dictus  non  sat  idoneus 
Pugnae  ferebaris ;  sed  idem 
Pacis  eras  mediusque  belli. 

Te  vidit  insons  Cerberus  aureo 
Cornu  decorum,  leniter  atterens  30 

Caudam,  et  recedentis  trilingui 
Ore  pedes  tetigitque  crura. 


XX. 

Non  usitata  nee  tenui  ferar 
Penna  biformis  per  liquidum  aethera 
Vates,  neque  in  terris  morabor 
Longius  invidiaque  maior 


56  CARMINUM. 

Urbes  relinquam.     Non  ego  pauperum  6 

Sanguis  parentum,  non  ego,  quern  vocas, 
Dilecte  Maecenas,  obibo 
Nee  Stygia  cohibebor  unda. 

lam  iam  residunt  cruribus  asperae 
Pelles  et  album  mutor  in  alitem  10 

Superne,  nascunturque  leves 
Per  digitos  umerosque  plumae. 

Iam  Daedaleo  notior  Icaro 
Visam  gementis  litora  Bospori 

Syrtesque  Gaetulas  canorus  15 

Ales  Hyperboreosque  campos. 

Me  Colchus  et  qui  dissimulat  metum 
Marsae  cohortis  Dacus  et  ultimi 
Noscent  Geloni,  me  peritus 

Discet  Hiber  Ehodanique  potor.  20 

Absint  inani  funere  neniae 
Luctusque  turpes  et  querimoniae ; 
Compesce  clamorem  ac  sepulcri 
Mitte  supervacuos  honores. 


CARMINUM 

LIBEK  TERTIUS. 


Odi  profanum  volgus  et  arceo. 
Favete  Unguis  :  carmina  non  prius 
Audita  Musarum  sacerdos 
Virginibus  puerisque  canto. 

Regum  timendorum  in  proprios  greges,  5 

Reges  in  ipsos  imperiumst  lovis, 
Clari  Giganteo  triumpho, 
Cuncta  supercilio  moventis. 

Est  ut  viro  vir  latius  ordinet 
Arbusta  sulcis,  hie  generosior  10 

Descendat  in  Campum  petitor, 
Moribus  hie  meliorque  f ama 

Contendat,  illi  turba  clientium 
Sit  maior :  aequa  lege  Neeessitas 

Sortitur  insignes  et  imos ;  15 

Omne  capax  movet  urna  nomen. 


Destrictus  ensis  cui  super  impia 
Cervice  pendet,  non  Siculae  dapes 
Dulcem  elaborabunt  saporem, 
Non  avium  citharaeque  cantus 
57 


58  CARMINUM. 

Somnum  reducent.     Somnus  agrestium 
Lenis  virorum  non  humiles  domos 
Fastidit  umbrosamque  ripani, 
Non  zephyris  agitata  tempe. 

Desiderantem  quod  satis  est  neque  25 

Tumultuosum  sollicitat  mare 
Nee  saevus  Arcturi  cadentis 
Impetus  aut  orientis  Haedi, 

Non  verberatae  grandine  vineae 
Fundusque  mendax,  arbore  nunc  aquas  30 

Culpante,  nunc  torrentia  agros 
Sidera,  nunc  hiemes  iniquas. 

Contracta  pisces  aequora  sentiunt 
lactis  in  altum  molibus  :  buc  frequens 

Caementa  demittit  redemptor  35 

Cum  famulis  dominusque  terrae 

Fastidiosus.     Sed  Timor  et  Minae 
Scandunt  eodem  quo  dominus,  neque 
Decedit  aerata  triremi  et 

Post  equitem  sedet  atra  Cura.  40 

Quodsi  dolentem  nee  Phrygius  lapis 
Nee  purpurarum  sidere  clarior 
Delenit  usus  nee  Falerna 

Vitis  Achaemeniumque  costum : 

• 

Cur  invidendis  postibus  et  novo  45 

Sublime  ritu  moliar  atrium  ? 
Cur  valle  permutem  Sabina 
Divitias  operosiores  ? 


LIBER  III.  59 


II. 


Angustam  amice  pauperiem  pati 
Robustus  acri  militia  puer 
Condiscat  et  Parthos  feroces 
Vexet  eques  metuendus  hasta, 

Vitamque  sub  divo  et  trepidis  agat  5 

In  rebus.     Ilium  ex  moenibus  hosticis 
Matrona  bellautis  tyranni 
Prospiciens  et  adulta  virgo 

Suspiret,  eheu,  ne  rudis  agminum 
Sponsus  lacessat  regius  asperum  10 

Tactu  leonem,  quern  cruenta 
Per  medias  rapit  ira  caedes. 

Dulce  et  decorumst  pi*o  patria  mori : 
Mors  et  fugacem  persequitur  virum, 

Nee  parcit  imbellis  iuventae  15 

Poplitibus  timidoque  tergo. 

Virtus  repulsae  nescia  sordidae, 
Intaminatis  fulget  honoribus, 
Nee  sumit  aut  ponit  secures 

Arbitrio  popularis  aurae.  20 

Virtus  recludens  immeritis  mori 
Caelum  negata  temptat  iter  via, 
Coetusque  volgares  et  udam 
Spernit  humum  f  ugiente  penna. 

Est  et  fideli  tuta  silentio  25 

Merces :  vetabo  qui  Cereris  sacrum 


60  CARMINUM. 


Yolflfarit  arcanae  sub  isdem 


Sit  trabibus  fraeilemve  mecum 


Solvat  phaselon ;  saepe  Diespiter 
Neglectus  incesto  addidit  integrum  :  80 

Raro  antecedentem  scelestum 
Deseruit  pede  Poena  claudo. 

lustum  et  tenaceni  propositi  virum 
Non  civiuin  ardor  prava  iubentium, 
Non  voltus  instantis  tyranni 

Mente  quatit  solida,  neque  Auster, 

Dux  inquieti  turbidus  Hadriae,  5 

Nee  f  ulminantis  magna  manus  lovis  j 
Si  fractus  inlabatur  orbis, 
Impavidum  ferient  ruinae. 

Hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 
Enisus  arces  attigit  igneas,  10 

Quos  inter  Augustus  recumbens 
Purpureo  bibet  ore  nectar. 

Hac  te  merentem,  Baccbe  pater,  tuae 
Vexere  tigres,  indocili  iugum 

Collo  trahentes ;  hac  Quirinus  15 

Martis  equis  Acheronta  fugit, 

Gratum  elocuta  consiliantibus 
lunone  divis  :  '  Ilion,  Ilion 
Fatalis  incestusque  index 

Et  mulier  peregrina  vertit  20 


LIBER  III.  61 

In  pulverem,  ex  quo  destituit  deos 
Mercede  pacta  Laomedon,  mihi 
Castaeque  damnatum  Minervae 
Cum  populo  et  duce  fraudulento. 

lam  nee  Lacaenae  splendet  adulterae  25 

Pamosus  hospes  nee  Priami  domus 
Periura  pugnaces  Achivos 
Heetoreis  opibus  refringit, 

Nostrisque  ductum  seditionibus 
Bellum  resedit.     Protinus  et  graves  30 

Iras  et  invisum  nepotem, 

Troica  quem  peperit  sacerdos, 

Marti  redonabo ;  ilium  ego  lucidas 
Inire  sedes,  ducere  nectaris 

Sucos  et  adscribi  quietis  36 

Ordinibus  patiar~deorum. 

Duni  longus  inter  saeviat  Ilion 
Eomamque  pontus,  qualibet  exsules 
In  parte  regnanto  beati ; 

Dum  Priami  Paridisque  busto  40 

Insultet  armentum  et  catulos  ferae 
Celent  inultae,  stet  Capitolium 
Fulgens  triumphatisque  possit 
Koma  ferox  dare  iura  Medis. 

Horrenda  late  nomen  in  ultimas  45 

Extendat  oras,  qua  medius  liquor 
Secernit  Europen  ab  Afro, 
Qua  tumidus  rigat  arva  Nilus, 


02  CARMINUM. 

Aurum  inrepertura  et  sic  melius  situm, 
Cum  terra  celat,  spernere  fortior  50 

Quam  cogere  liumanos  in  usus 

Omne  sacrum  rapiente  dextra.  -  1 

Quicumque  mundo  terminus  obstitit, 
Hunc  tangat  armis,  visere  gestiens, 

Qua  parte  debacchentur  ignes,  55 

Qua  nebulae  pluviique  rores. 

Sed  bellicosis  fata  Quiritibus 

Hac  lege  dico,  ne  nimium  pii 

Rebusque  lidentes  avitae 

Tecta  velint  reparare  Troiae.  60 

Troiae  renascens  alite  lugubri 
Fortuna  tristi  clade  iterabitur, 
Ducente  victrices  catervas 
Coniuge  me  lovis  et  sorore. 

Ter  si  resurgat  murus  aeneus  65 

Auctore  Plioebo,  ter  pereat  meis 
Excisus  Argivis,  ter  uxor 

Capta  virum  puerosque  ploret.' 

Non  hoc  iocosae  conveniet  lyrae : 
Quo,  Musa,  tendis  ?     Desine  pervicax  70 

Referre  sermones  deorum  et 
Magna  modis  tenuare  parvis. 


LIBER  III.         -  63 


IV. 


Descende  caelo  et  die  age  tibia 
Regina  longum  Calliope  melos, 
Seu  voce  nunc  mavis  acuta, 
Sen  fidibus  citharaque  Phoebi. 

Auditis,  an  me  ludit  amabilis  6 

Insania  ?     Audire  et  videor  pios 
Errare  per  lucos,  amoenae 

Quos  et  aquae  subeunt  et  aurae. 

Me  fabulosae  Volture  in  Apulo 
Altricis  extra  limen  Apuliae  10 

Ludo  fatigatumque  somno 

Fronde  nova  puerum  palumbes 

Texere,  mirum  quod  foret  omnibus, 
Quicumque  celsae  nidum  Acherontiae 

Saltusque  Bantinos  et  arvuni  15 

Pingue  tenent  humilis  Forenti, 

Ut  tuto  ab  atris  corpore  viperis 
Dorm ir em  et  ursis,  ut  premerer  sacra 
Lauroque  conlataque  myrto, 

Non  sine  dis  animosus  infans.  20 

Vester,  Camenae,  vester  in  arduos 
Tollor  Sabinos,  seu  mihi  frigidum 
Praeneste  seu  Tibur  supinum 
Seu  liquidae  placuere  Baiae. 

Vestris  amicum  fontibus  et  choris  25 

Non  me  Philippis  versa  acies  retro, 
Devota  non  e^inxit  arbos, 
Nee  Sicula  Palinurus  unda. 


64  '      CARMINUM. 

Utcumqne  mecum  vos  eritis,  libens 
Insanieiitem  navita  Bosporum  30 

Temptabo  et  urentes  arenas 
Litoris  Assyrii  viator ; 

Visam  Britannos  hospitibus  feros 

Et  laetum  equino  sanguine  Concanum ; 

Visam  pharetratos  Gelonos  35 

Et  Scytliicum  inviolatus  aninem. 

Vos  Caesarem  altum,  militia  simul 
Fessas  cobortes  abdidit  oppidis, 
Einire  quaerentem  labores, 

Pierio  recreatis  antro.  40 

Vos  lene  consilium  et  datis  et  dato 
Gaudetis,  almae.     Scimus,  ut  impios 
Titanas  immanemque  turmam 
Eulmine  sustulerit  caduco 

Qui  terram  inertem,  qui  mare  temperat  45 

Ventosum  et  urbes  regnaque  tristia 
Divosque  mortalesque  turbas 
Imperio  regit  unus  aequo. 

Magnum  ilia  terrorem  intulerat  lovi 
Fidens  inventus  horrida  bracchiis,  60 

Eratresque  tendentes  opaco 
Pelion  imposuisse  Olynipo. 

Sed  quid  Typhoeus  et  validus  Mimas, 
Ant  quid  minaci  Porphyrion  statu, 

Quid  Elioetus  evolsisque  truncis  55 

Enceladus  iaculator  audax 


LIBER  III.  65 

^ 

Contra  sonantem  Palladis  aegida  ::-...' 

Possent  ruentes  ?     Hiiic  avidiis  stetit 
Volcanus,  hinc  matrona  luno  et 

Numquam  umeris  positurus  arcum,  60 

Qui  rore  puro  Castaliae  lavit 
Crines  solutos,  qui  Lyciae  tenet 
Dumeta  natalemque  silvam, 
Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo. 

Vis  consili  expers  mole  ruit  sua :  65 

Vim  temperatam  di  quoque  provehunt 
In  mains  ;  idem  odere  vires 
Omne  nefas  animo  moventes. 

Testis  mearum  centimanus  Gyas 
Sententiarum,  notus  et  integrae  70 

Temptator  Orion  Dianae, 
Virginea  domitus  sagitta. 

Iniecta  monstris  Terra  dolet  suis 
Maeretque  partus  fulmine  luridum 

Missos  ad  Orcum ;  nee  peredit  75 

Impositam  celer  ignis  Aetnam. 

Incontinentis  nee  Tityi  iecur 
Eeliquit  ales,  nequitiae  additus 
Gustos ;  amatorem  trecentae 

Pirithoum  cohibent  catenae.  80 


66  ,  CARMINUM. 


V. 


Caelo  tonantem  credidimus  lovem 
Kegnare ;  praesens  divus  habebitur 
Augustus  adiectis  Britannis 
Imperio  gravibusque  Persis. 

Milesne  Crassi  coniuge  barbara  5 

Turpis  maritus  vixit  et  hostium, 
Pro  curia  inversique  mores  ! 
Consenuit  socerorum  in  armis 

Sub  rege  Medo  Marsus  et  Apulus, 
Anciliorum  et  nominis  et  togae  10 

Oblitus  aeternaeque  Vestae, 
Incolumi  love  et  urbe  Roma  ? 

Hoc  caverat  mens  provida  Reguli 
Dissentientis  condicionibus 

Foedis  et  exemplo  trahentis  15 

Pernicieni  veniens  in  aevum, 

Si  non  periret  immiserabilis 
Captiva  pubes.     '  Signa  ego  Punicis 
Adfixa  delubris  et  arma 

Militibus  sine  caede  '  dixit  20 

^  Derepta  vidi ;  vidi  ego  civium 
E-etorta  tergo  bracchia  libero 
Portasque  non  clausas  et  arva 
Marte  coli  populata  nostro. 

Auro  repensus  scilicet  acrior       "^  25 

Miles  redibit.     Flagitio  additis 
Damnum  :  neque  amissos  colores 
Lana  refert  medicata  fuco, 


LIBER  III.  67 

Nec  vera  virtus,  cum  seinel  excidit, 
Curat  reponi  deterioribus.  30 

Si  pugnat  extricata  densis 
Cerva  plagis,  erit  ille  fortis, 

Qui  perfidis  se  credidit  hostibus, 
Et  marte  Poenos  proteret  altero 

Qui  lora  restrictis  lacertis  36 

Sensit  iners  timuitque  mortem. 

Hie,  unde  vitam  sumeret  inscius 

Pacem  duello  miscuit.     0  pudor  ! 

0  magna  Carthago,  probrosis 

Altior  Italiae  ruinis ! '  40 

Fertur  pudicae  coniugis  osculum 
Parvosque  natos  ut  capitis  minor 
Ab  se  removisse  et  virilem 
Torvus  humi  posuisse  voltum, 

Donee  labantes  consilio  patres  45 

Firmaret  auctor  numquam  alias  dato, 
Interque  maerentes  amicos 
Egregius  properaret  exsul. 

Atqui  sciebat  quae  sibi  barbarus 
Tortor  pararet ;  non  aliter  tamen  50 

Dimovit  obstantes  propinquos 
Et  populum  reditus  morantem, 

Quam  si  clientum  longa  negotia 
Diiudicata  lite  relinqueret, 

Tendens  Venafranos  in  agros  55 

Aut  Lacedaemonium  Tarentum. 


68  CARMINUM. 


VI. 


Belicta  maiorum  immeritus  lues, 
Eomane,  donee  templa  refeceris 
Aedesque  labentes  deorum  et 
Foeda  nigro  simulacra  fumo. 

Dis  te  minorem  quod  geris,  imperas :  5 

Hinc  omne  principium,  hue  refer  exitum. 
Di  multa  neglecti  dederunt 
Hesperiae  mala  luetuosae. 

lam  bis  Monaeses  et  Pacori  manus 
Non  auspieatos  eontudit  impetus  10 

Nostros  et  adiecisse  praedam 
Torquibus  exiguis  renidet. 

Paene  oecupatam  seditionibus 
Delevit  Urbem  Daeus  et  Aethiops, 

Hie  elasse  formidatus,  ille  15 

Missilibus  melior  sagittis. 

Feeunda  eulpae  saeeula  nuptias 
Primum  inquinavere  et  genus  et  domos  : 
Hoe  fonte  derivata  elades 

In  patriam  populumque  fluxit.  20 

Motus  doceri  gaudet  lonicos 
Matura  virgo  et  fingitur  artibus 
lam  nune  et  incestos  amores 
De  tenero  meditatur  ungui. 

Mox  iuniores  quaerit  adulteros  25 

Inter  mariti  vina,  neque  eligit 
Cui  donet  impermissa  raptim 
Gaudia  luminibus  remotis, 


LIBER  III.  69 

Sed  iussa  coram  non  sine  conscio 
Surgit  marito,  sen  vocat  institor  30 

Seu  navis  Hispanae  magister, 
Dedecorum  pretiosus  emptor. 

Non  his  inventus  orta  parentibus 
Infecit  aeqnor  sanguine  Punico 

Pyrrhumque  et  ingentem  cecidit  36 

Antiochum  Hannibalemque  dirum ; 

Sed  rnsticorum  mascnla  militum 
Proles,  Sabellis  docta  ligonibus 
Versare  glaebas  et  severae 

Matris  ad  arbitrium  recisos  40 

Portare  fustes,  sol  ubi  montium 
Mutaret  umbras  et  iuga  demeret 
-     Bobus  fatigatis  amicum 

Tempus  agens  abeunte  curru. 

Damnosa  quid  non  imminuit  dies  ?  45 

Aetas  parentum,  peior  avis,  tulit 
Nos  nequiores,  mox  daturos 
Progeniem  vitiosiorem. 

VII. 

Quid  fles,  Asterie,  quem  tibi  candidi 
Primo  restituent  vere  Favonii 
Thyna  merce  beatum, 
Constantis  iuvenem  fide, 

Gygen  ?     Ille  Notis  actus  ad  Oricum  5 

Post  insana  Caprae  sidera  frigidas 
Noctes  non  sine  mult  is 
Insomnis  lacrimis  agit. 


70  CARMINUM. 

Atqui  sollicitae  nuntius  hospitae,  /' 

Suspirare  Chloen  et  miseram  tuis  lH 

Dicens  ignibus  uri, 

Temptat  mille  vafer  modis. 

Ut  Proetum  mulier  perfida  credulum 
Falsis  impulerit  criminibus  nimis 

Casto  Bellerophontae  T    15 

Maturare  necem  ref ert ; 

Narrat  paene  datum  Pelea  Tartaro, 
Magnessam  Hippolyten  dum  fiigit  abstinens ; 
Et  peccare  docentes 

Fallax  historias  movet.  20 

Frustra :  nam  scopulis  surdior  Icari 
Voces  audit  adhuc  integer.     At  tibi 
Ne  vicinus  Enipeus 

Plus  iusto  placeat  cave  ; 

Quamvis  non  alius  flectere  equum  sciens  25 

Aeque  conspicitur  gramine  Martio, 
Nee  quisquam  citus  aeque 
Tusco  denatat  alveo. 

Prima  nocte  domum  claude  neque  in  vias 
Sub  cantu  querulae  despice  tibiae,  30 

Et  te  saepe  vocanti 
Duram  difficilis  mane. 

VIIL 

Martiis  caelebs  quid  agam  Kalendis, 
Quid  velint  flores  et  acerra  turis 
Plena  miraris  positusque  carbo  in 
Caespite  vivo, 


LIBER  III.  71 

Docte  sermones  utriusque  linguae  ?  5 

Voveram  clulces  epulas  et  album 
Libero  caprum  prope  funeratus 
Arboris  ictu. 

Hie  dies,  anno  redeunte  festus, 
Corticem  adstrictum  pice  demovebit  10 

Amphorae  fumum  bibere  institutae 
Consule  Tullo. 

Sunie,  Maecenas,  cyathos  amici 
Sospitis  centum  et  vigiles  lucernas 
Ferf er  in  lucem ;  procul  omnis  esto  15 

Clamor  et  ira. 

Mitte  civiles  super  urbe  curas : 
Occidit  Daci  Cotisonis  agmen, 
Medus  infestus  sibi  luctuosis 

Dissidet  armis,  20 

Servit  Hispanae  vetus  liostis  orae 
Cantaber  sera  domitus  catena, 
lani  Scythae  laxo  meditantur  arcu 
Cedere  campis. 

Neglegens  ne  qua  populus  laboret,  25 

Parce  privatus  nimium  cavere  ; 
Dona  praesentis  cape  laetus  horae, 
Linque  severa. 

IX. 

^  Donee  gratus  eram  tibi 

Nee  quisquam  potior  bracchia  candidae 
Cervici  iuvenis  dabat, 

Persarum  vigui  rege  beatior.' 


72  CARMINUM. 

^  Donee  non  alia  magis  6 

Arsisti  neque  erat  Lydia  post  Chloen, 

Multi  Lydia  nominis 

Eomana  vigui  clarior  Ilia.' 

'  Me  nunc  Thressa  Chloe  regit, 

Dulces  docta  modes  et  citharae  sciens,  10 

Pro  qua  non  metuam  mori, 

Si  parcent  aniniae  fata  superstiti/ 

'  Me  torret  face  mutua 

Thurini  Calais  filius  Ornyti, 
Pro  quo  bis  patiar  mori,  15 

Si  parcent  puero  fata  superstiti.' 

'  Quid  si  prisca  redit  Yenus 

Diductosque  iugo  cogit  aeneo  ? 
Si  flava  excutitur  Chloe 

Reiectaeque  patet  ianua  Lydiae  ? '  20 

*  Quamquam  sidere  pulchrior 

Illest,  tu  levior  cortice  et  improbo 

Iracundior  Hadria, 
Tecum  vivere  amem,  tecum  obeam  libens  ! ' 

X. 

Extremum  Tanain  si  biberes,  Lyce, 
Saevo  nupta  viro,  me  tamen  asperas 
Porrectum  ante  fores  obicere  incolis 
Plorares  Aquilonibus. 

Audis,  quo  strepitu  ianua,  quo  nemus  ^ 

Inter  pulchra  satum  tecta  remugiat 
Ventis,  et  positas  ut  glaciet  nives 
Puro  numine  luppiter  ? 


LIBER  III.  73 

Ingratam  Veneri  pone  superbiam, 
Ne  currente  retro  funis  eat  rota :  10 

Non  te  Penelopen  difficilem  procis 
Tyrrheniis  geniiit  parens. 

0  quamvis  neque  te  munera  nee  preces 
Nee  tinctus  viola  pallor  amantium 

Nee  vir  Pieria  paelice  saucius  16 

Curvat,  snpplicibus  tuis 
Parcas,  nee  rigida  mollior  aesculo 
Nee  Mauris  animnm  mitior  angnibus. 
Non  hoc  semper  erit  liminis  aut  aquae 

Caelestis  patiens  latus.  20 

XI. 

Mercuri,  nam  te  docilis  magistro 
Movit  Amphion  lapides  canendo, 
Tuque  testudo  resonare  septem 

Callida  nervis, 
Nee  loquax  olira  neque  grata,  nunc  et  5 

Divitum  mensis  et  arnica  templis, 
Die  modos  Lyde  quibus  obstinatas 

Adplicet  aures, 

Quae  velut  latis  equa  trima  campis 

Ludit  exsultim  metuitque  tangi,  10 

Nuptiarum  expers  et  adliuc  protervo 

Cruda  marito. 
Tu  potes  tigres  comitesque  silvas 
Ducere  et  rivos  celeres  morari ; 
Cessit  immanis  tibi  blandienti  15 

lanitor  aulae 


74  CARMINUM. 

Cerberus,  quamvis  furiale  centum 
Muniant  angues  caput,  eius  atque 
Spiritus  taeter  saniesque  manet 

Ore  trilingui.  ,20 

Quin  et  Ixion  Tityosque  voltu 
Eisit  invito ;  stetit  urna  paullum 
Sicca,  dum  grato  Danai  puellas 
Carmine  mulces. 

Audiat  Lyde  scelus  atque  notas  25 

Virginum  poenas  et  inane  lymphae 
Dolium  fundo  pereuntis  imo, 
Seraque  fata 

Quae  manent  culpas  etiam  sub  Oreo. 
Impiae,  (nam  quid  potuere  mains  ?)  30 

Impiae  sponsos  potuere  duro. 
Perdere  ferro. 

Una  de  multis  face  nuptiali 
Digna  periurum  fuit  in  parentem 
Splendide  mendax  et  in  omne  virgo  35 

Nobilis  aevum ; 

'  Surge '  quae  dixit  iuveni  marito, 
^  Surge,  ne  lougus  tibi  somnus,  nude 
Non  times,  detur ;  socerum  et  scelestas 

Falle  sorores,  40 

Quae,  velut  nactae  vitulos  leaenae, 
Singulos  eheu  lacerant.     Ego  illis 
Mollior  nee  te  feriam  neque  intra 
Claustra  tenebo. 


LIBER  III.  75 

Me  pater  saevis  oneret  catenis,  45 

Quod  viro  clemens  misero  peperci ; 
Me  vel  extremos  Numidarum  in  agros 
Classe  releget. 

I  pedes  quo  te  rapiunt  et  aurae, 
Duni  favet  iiox  et  Venus,  i  secundo  50 

Omine  et  nostri  memorem  sepulcro 
Scalpe  querellam.' 

XII. 

Miserarumst  neque  amori  dare  ludum  neque  dulci 
Mala  vino  lavere,  aut  exanimari  metuentes 
Patruae  verbera  linguae. 

Tibi  qualum  Cythereae  puer  ales,  tibi  telas 
Operosaeque  Minervae  studium  aufert,  Neobule,       5 
Liparaei  nitor  Hebri 

Simul  unctos  Tiberinis  umeros  lavit  in  undis, 
Eques  ipso  melior  Bellerophonte,  neque  pugno 
Neque  segni  pede  victus ; 

Catus  idem  per  apertum  fugientes  agitato  10 

Grege  cervos  iaculari  et  celer  arto  latitantem 
Fruticeto  excipere  aprum. 

XIII. 

0  f#ns  Bandusiae,  splendidior  vitro, 
Dulci  digne  mero  non  sine  floribus, 
Crg.s  donaberis  haedo, 

Cui  frons  turgida  cornibus 


76  CARMINUM. 

Primis  et  venerem  et  proelia  destinat ;  5 

Frustra :  nam  gelidos  inficiet  tibi 
Rubro  sanguine  rivos, 
Lascivi  suboles  gregis. 

Te  flagrantis  atrox  hora  Caniculae 
Nescit  tangere,  tu  frigus  amabile  10 

Fessis  vomere  tauris 
Praebes  et  pecori  vago. 

Fies  nobilium  tu  quoque  fontium, 
Me  dicente  cavis  impositam  ilicem 

Saxis  unde  loquaces  15 

Lymphae  desiliunt  tuae. 

XIV. 

Herculis  ritu  modo  dictus,  o  plebs, 
Morte  venalem  petiisse  laurum, 
Caesar  Hispana  repetit  penates 
Victor  ab  ora. 

Unico  gaudens  mulier  marito  6 

Prodeat  iustis  operata  sacris 
Et  soror  clari  ducis  et  decorae 
Supplice  vitta 

Virginum  matres  iuvenumque  nuper 
Sospitum.     Vos,  o  pueri  et  puellae  10 

lam  virum  expertae,  male  ominatis 
Parcite  verbis. 

Hie  dies  vere  mihi  festus  atras 
Eximet  curas  ;  ego  nee  tumultum 
Nee  mori  per  vim  metuam  tenente  15 

Caesare  terras. 


LIBER  III.  77 

If  pete  ungueiitum,  puer,  et  coronas  i 

Et  cadum  Marsi  memorem  duelli^taH:c|^''^^''' J^     "^ 
Spartacum  si  qua  potiiit  vagantem 

Fallere  testa.  20 

Die  et  argutae  properet  Neaerae 
Murreum  nodo  cohibere  crinem  ; 
Si  per  invisum  mora  ianitorem^         \^ 

Fiet,  abito.        •  i  f-'^  ^  ^'  ^'-^/^i -- ^  j/^i^^f^^'-?  , 

Lenit  albescens  animos  capillus  25 

Litium  et  rixae  cupidos  protervae ; 

Non  ego  hoc  ferrem  calidus  iuventa  ,;  r/ 

Gonsule  Planco.  ^  -    -  ^;  ,  -^  v..^>  JLXjlM4'<^t.^ 

XV. 

Uxor  pauperis  Ibyci, 

Tandem  nequitiae  fige  moduni  tuae 
Famosisque  laboribus : 

Maturo  propior  desine  funeri 
Inter  ludere  virgines,  5 

Et  stellis  nebulam  spargere  candidis. 
Non,  siquid  Pholoen  satis 

Et  te,  Chlori,  decet :  filia  rectius 
Expugnat  iuvenum  domos, 

Pulso  Thyias  uti  concita  tympano.  10 

Illam  cogit  amor  Nothi 

Lascivae  similem  ludere  capreae ; 
Te  lanae  prope  nobilem 

Tonsae  Luceriam,  non  citharae  decent 
Nee  flos  purpureus  rosae  15 

Nee  poti  vetulam  faece  tenus  cadi. 


78  CARMINUM. 


XVI. 


Inclusam  Danaen  turris  aenea 
Hobustaeque  fores  et  vigilum  can  am 
Tristes  excubiae  munierant  satis 
Nocturnis  ab  adulteris, 

Si  non  Acrisium  virginis  abditae  5 

Custodem  pavidum  luppiter  et  Venus 

Kisissent :  fore  enim  tutum  iter  et  patens 
Converso  in  pretium  deo. 

Aurum  per  medios  ire  satellites 
Et  perrumpere  amat  saxa  potentius  ^    10 

Ictu  f ulmineo :  concidit  auguris 
Argivi  domus,  ob  lucrum 

Demersa  exitio ;  diffidit  urbium 
Portas  vir  Macedo  et  submit  aemulos 

Eeges  muneribus  ;  munera  navium  15 

Saevos  inlaqueant  duces. 

Crescentem  sequitur  cura  pecuniam 

Maiorumque  fames.     lure  perhorrui 

Late  conspicuum  tollere  verticem, 

Maecenas,  equitum  decus.  20 

Quanto  quisque  sibi  plura  negaverit, 
Ab  dis  plura  feret.     Nil  cupientium 
Nudus  castra  peto  et  transfuga  divitum 
Partes  linquere  gestio, 

Contemptae  dominus  splendidior  rei,  25 

Quam  si  quidquid  arat  impiger  Apulus 
Occultare  meis  dicerer  horreis, 
Magnas  inter  opes  inops. 


LIBER  III.  79 

Purae  rivus  aquae  silvaque  iugerum 
Paucorum  et  segetis  certa  fides  meae  80 

Fulgentem  imperio  fertilis  Africae 
Fallit  sorte  beatior. 

Quamquam  nee  Calabrae  mella  ferunt  apes, 
Nee  Laestrygonia  Bacchus  in  amphora 

Languescit  mihi,  nee  pinguia  Gallicis  35 

Crescunt  vellera  pascuis ; 

Importuna  tamen  pauperies  abest, 
Nee  si  plura  velim  tu  dare  deneges. 
Contracto  melius  parva  cupidine 

Vectigalia  porrigam,  40 

Quam  si  Mygdoniis  regnum  Alyattei 
Campis  continuem.     Multa  petentibus 
Desunt  multa :  benest,  cui  deus  obtulit 
Parca  quod  satis  est  manu. 

XVII. 

Aeli  vetusto  nobilis  ab  Lamo, 
Quando  et  priores  hinc  Lamias  ferunt 
Denominatos  et  nepotum 

Per  memores  genus  omne  fastos ; 

Auctore  ab  illo  ducis  originem  6 

Qui  Formiarum  moenia  dicitur 
Princeps  et  innantem  Maricae 
Litoribus  tenuisse  Lirim, 

Late  tyrannus  :  —  eras  f  oliis  nemus 
Multis  et  alga  litus  inutili  10 

Demissa  tempestas  ab  Euro 
Sternet,  aquae  nisi  fallit  augur 


80  CARMINUM. 

Annosa  comix.     Dum  potes,  aridum 
Compone  lignum :  eras  Geniuin  mero 

Curabis  et  porco  bimestri  15 

Cum  famulis  operum  solutis. 

XVIII. 

Faune,  Nympharum  fugientum  amator, 
Per  meos  fines  et  aprica  rura 
Lenis  incedas,  abeasque  parvis 
Aequns  alumnis, 

Si  tener  pleno  cadit  haedus  anno,  5 

Larga  nee  desunt  Veneris  sodali 
Vina  craterae,  vetus  ara  multo 
Fumat  odore. 

Ludit  herboso  pecus  omne  campo, 
Cum  tibi  Nonae  redeunt  Decembres ;  10 

Festus  in  pratis  vacat  otioso 
Cum  bove  pagus ; 

Inter  audaces  lupus  errat  agnos ; 
Spargit  agrestes  tibi  silva  frondes ; 
Gaudet  invisam  pepulisse  fossor  15 

Ter  pede  terram. 

XIX. 

Quantum  distet  ab  Inaclio 

Codrus  pro  patria  non  timidus  mori 

Narras  et  genus  Aeaci 

Et  pugnata  sacro  bella  sub  Ilio ; 

Quo  Chium  pretio  cadum  6 


LIBER  III.  81 

Mercemur,  quis  aquam  temperet  ignibus, 
Quo  praebente  domum  et  quota 

Paelignis  caream  frigoribus,  taces. 
Da  lunae  propere  novae, 

Da  noctis  mediae,  da,  puer,  auguris  10 

Murenae :  tribus  aut  novem 

Miscentur  cyathis  pocula  commodis. 
Qui  Musas  amat  impares, 

Ternos  ter  cyathos  attoiiitus  petet 
Vates ;  tres  prohibet  supra  15 

Eixarum  metuens  tangere  Gratia 
Nudis  iuncta  sororibus. 

Insanire  iuvat :  cur  Berecyntiae 
Cessant  flamina  tibiae  ? 

Cur  pendet  tacita  fistula  cum  lyra  ?  20 

Parcentes  ego  dexteras 

•di :  sparge  rosas ;  audiat  invidus 
Dementem  strepitum  Lycus 

Et  vicina  seni  non  habilis  Lyco. 
Spissa  te  nitidum  coma,  25 

Pur*  te  similem,  Telephe,  Vespero 
Tempestiva  petit  Rhode ; 

Me  lentus  Glycerae  torret  amor  meae. 

^  XX. 

Non  vides  quanto  moveas  periclo, 
Pytrhe,  Gaetulae  catulos  leaenae  ? 
Dura  post  paullo  fugies  inaudax 
Proelia  raptor, 

Cum  per  obstantes  iuvenum  catervas  5 

Ibit  insignem  repetens  Nearchum: 


82  CARMINUM. 

Grande  certamen,  tibi  praeda  cedat 
Maior  an  illi. 

Interim,  dum  tu  celeres  sagittas 
Promis,  haec  dentes  acuit  timendos,  10 

Arbiter  pugnae  posuisse  nudo 
Sub  pede  palinam 

Fertur  et  leni  recreare  vento 
Sparsum  odoratis  umerum  capillis, 
Qiialis  aut  Nireus  fuit  aut  aquosa  15 

Raptus  ab  Ida. 


XXI. 

O  nata  mecum  consule  Manlio, 
Seu  tu  querellas  sive  geris  iocos 
Seu  rixam  et  insanos  amores 
Seu  facilem,  pia_testa,  somnum, 

Quocumque  lectum  nomine  Massicum  5 

Servas,  moveri  digna  bono  die, 
Descende,  Corvino  iubente 
Promere  languidiora  vina. 

Non  ille,  quamquam  Socraticis  madet 
Sermonibus,  te  negleget  horridus  :  10 

Narratur  et  prisci  Catonis 
Saepe  mero  caluisse  virtus. 

Tu  lene  tormentum  ingenio  admoves 
Plerumque  duro ;  tu  sapientium 

Curas  et  arcanum  iocoso  15 

Consilium  retegis  Lyaeo ; 


LIBER  III.  83 

Tu  spem  reducis  mentibus  anxiis 

Viresqiie  et  addis  cornua  pauperi, 

Post  te  neque  iratos  trementi 

Regum  apices  neque  militum  anna.  20 

Te  Liber  et,  si  laeta  aderit,  Venus 

Segnesque  nodum  solvere  Gratiae 

Vivaeque  producent  lucernae, 

Duin  rediens  f  ugat  astra  Phoebus. 

XXII. 

Montium  custos  nemorunique  Virgo, 
Quae  laborantes  utero  puellas 
Ter  vocata  audis  adimisque  leto,  ^ 
Diva  triformis, 

Imminens  villae  tua  pinus  esto,  5 

Quam  per  exactos  ego  laetus  annos 
Verris  obliquum  meditantis  ictum 
Sanguine  donem. 

XXIII. 

Caelo  supinas  si  tuleris  manus 
Nafecente  luna,  rustica  Phidyle, 
Si  ture  placaris  et  horna 
Eruge  Lares  avidaque  porca, 

Nee  pestilentem  sentiet  Africum  6 

Fecunda  vitis  nee  sterilem  seges 
Robiginem  aut  dulces  alumni 
Pomifero  grave  tempus  anno. 


84  CARMINUM. 

Nam  quae  nivali  pascitur  Algido 
Devota  qiiercus  inter  et  ilices  10 

Aut  crescit  Albanis  in  herbis 
■  Victima  pontificum  secures 

Cervice  tinguet :  te  nihil  attinet 
Temptare  multa  caede  bidentium 

Parvos  coronantem  marino  15 

Rore  deos  fragilique  myrto. 

Immunis  aram  si  tetigit  manus, 
Non  sumptuosa  blandior  hostia 
MoUivit  aversos  Penates 
Parre  pio  et  saliente  mica.  20 

XXIV. 

Intactis  opulentior 

Thesauris  Arabum  et  divitis  Indiae 
Caementis  licet  occupes 

Tyrrhenum  omne  tuis  et  mare  Apulicum, 
Si  figit  adamantines  6 

Summis  verticibus  dira  Necessitas 
ClavoSj  non  animum  metu, 

Non  mortis  laqueis  expedies  caput. 
Campestres  melius  Scytliae, 

Quorum  plaustra  vagas  rite  trahunt  demos,        10 
Vivunt  et  rigidi  Getae, 

Immetata  quibus  iugera  liberas 
Pruges  et  Cererem  ferunt, 

Nee  cultura  placet  longior  annua, 
Defunctumque  laboribus  15 

Aequali  recreat  sorte  vicarius. 


LIBER  III.  S5 

Illic  matre  carentibus 

Privignis  mulier  temperat  innocens, 
Nee  dotata  regit  virmn 

Coniunx  nee  iiitido  fidit  adultero ;  20 

Dos  est  magna  parentium 

Virtus  et  metuens  alterius  viri 
Certo  foedere  castitas, 

Et  peccare  nefas  aut  pretinmst  mori.     

0  quisquis  volet  impias  '  25 

Caedes  et  rabiem  tollere  eivicam, 
Si  qnaeret  pater  urbium 

Subseribi  statuis,  indomitam  audeat 
Refrenare  licentiam, 

Olarus  post  genitis  :  qnatenus,  hen  nefas  !         30 
Virtutem  ineolumem  odinius, 

Sublatam  ex  oculis  quaerimus  invidi. 
Quid  tristes  querimoniae, 

Si  non  supplicio  eulpa  reeiditur ; 
Quid  leges  sine  moribus  35 

Vanae  profieiunt,  si  neque  fervidis 
Pars  inelusa  ealoribus 

Mundi  nee  boreae  finitimum  latus 
Durataeque  solo  nives 

Mereatorem  abigunt,  liorrida  eallidi  40 

Vineunt  aequora  navitae, 

Magnum  pauperies  opprobrium  iubet 
Quidvis  et  faeere  et  pati, 

Virtutisque  viam  deserit  arduae  ? 


Vel  nos  in  Capitolium,  ?^ 

Quo  elamor  vocat  et  turba  faventium, 

Vel  nos  in  mare  proximum 

Gemmas  et  lapides  aurum  et  inutile, 


86  CARMINUM. 

Sum  mi  materiem  mali, 

Mittamus,  scelerum  si  bene  paenitet.  50 

Eradenda  cupidinis 

Pravi  sunt  elementa  et  tenerae  nimis 
Mentes  asperioribus      y 

Formandae  studiisy- Kescit  equo  rudis 
Haerere  ingenuus  puer  55 

Venarique  timet,  ludere  doctior, 
Seu  Graeco  iubeas  trocho, 

Sen  malis  vetita  legibus  alea, 
Cum  periura  patris  fides 

Consortem  socium  fallat  et  hospites,  60 

Indignoque  pecuniam 

Heredi  properet.     Scilicet  improbae 
Crescunt  divitiae ;  tamen 

Curtae  nescio  quid  semper  abest  rei. 

XXV. 

Quo  me,  Bacclie,  rapis  tui 

Plenum  ?     Quae  nemora  aut  quos  agor  in  specus, 
Velox  mente  nova  ?     Quibus 

Antris  egregii  Caesaris  audiar 
Aeternum  meditans  decus  6 

Stellis  inserere  et  consilio  lovis? 
Dicam  insigne,  recenSj  adhuc 

Indictum  ore  alio./Non  secus  in  iugis 
Exsomnis  stupet  Euhias, 

Hebrum  prospiciens  et  nive  candidam  10 

Thracen  ac  pede  barbaro 

Lustratam  Rhodopen,  ut  milii  devio 
Eipas  et  vacuum  nemus 


^M-. 


LIBER  III.  87 

Mirari  libet.     0  Naiadum  potens 
Baccharumque  valeiitium  15 

Proceras  manibus  vertere  fraxinos, 
Nil  parvum  aiit  hiiinili  modo, 

Nil  mortale  loquar.     Dulce  periculumst, 
0  Leiiaee,  sequi  deum 

Ciugeiitem  viridi  tempora  pampino.  20 

XXVI. 

Vixi  puellis  nuper  idoneus 
Et  militavi  non  sine  gloria ; 

Nunc  anna  defunctumque  bello 
Barbiton  hie  paries  habebit, 

Laevum  marinae  qui  Veneris  latus  5 

Custodit.     Hie,  hie  ponite  lueida 
Funalia  et  veetes  et  arcus 
Oppositis  foribus  minaees. 

0  quae  beatam  diva  tenes  Cypru^  ^t 
Memphin  earenteni  Sithonia  nive,  10 

Kegina,  sublimi  flagello 

Tange  Cliloen  semel  arrogantem. 

XXVII. 

Impios  parrae  reeinentis  omen 
Dueat  et  praegnans  eanis  aut  ab  agro 
Eava  deeurrens  lupa  Lanuvino 
Fetaque  volpes ; 

Rumpat  et  serpens  iter  institutum,  5 

Si  per  obliquum  similis  sagittae 


88  CARMINUM. 

Terruit  mannos  :  ego  cui  timebo, 
Providus  auspex, 

Antequam  stantes  repetat  paludes 
Imbrium  divina  avis  imminentum,  10 

Osciiiem  corvum  prece  suscitabo 
Solis  ab  ortu. 

Sis  licet  felix,  ubicumque  mavis, 
Et  memor  nostri,  Galatea,  vivas ; 
Teque  nee  laevus  vetet  ire  pious  16 

Nee  vaga  cornix. 

Sed  vides  quanto  trepidet  tumultu 
Pronus  Orion.     Ego  quid  sit  ater 
Hadriae  novi  sinus  et  quid  albus 

Peccet  lapyx.  20 

Hostium  uxores  puerique  caecos 
Sentiant  motus  orientis  Austri  et 
Aequoris  nigri  fremitum  et  trementes 
Yerbere  ripas. 

Sic  et  Europe  niveum  doloso  25 

Credidit  tauro  latus  et  scatentem 
Beluis  pontum  mediasque  fraudes 
Palluit  audax : 

Nuper  in  pratis  studiosa  florum  et 
Debitae  Nymphis  opifex  coronae  30 

Nocte  sublustri  nihil  astra  praeter 
Vidit  et  undas. 

Quae  simul  centum  tetigit  potentem 
Oppidis  Creten,  'Pater,  o  relictum 


I  LIBER  III.  89 

Filiae  nomen  pietasque '  dixit,  35 

'  Victa  furore ! 

Unde  quo  veni  ?     Levis  una  mors  est 
Virginum  culpae.     Vigilansne  ploro 
Turpe  commissum  an  vitiis  carentem 

Liidit  imago  40 

Vana  quae  porta  fugiens  eburna 
Somnium  ducit  ?     Meliusne  fluctus 
Ire  per  longos  fuit,  an  recentes 
Carpere  flores  ? 

Siquis  infamem  niihi  nunc  iuvencum  45 

Dedat  iratae,  lacerare  ferro  et 
Frangere  enitar  modo  multum  amati 
Cornua  monstri. 

Impudens  liqui  patrios  Penates, 
Impudens  Orcum  moror.     O  deorum  50 

Siquis  haec  audis,  utinam  inter  errem 
"  ISTuda  leenes ! 

Antequam  turpis  macies  decentes 
Occupet  malas  teneraeque  sucus 
Defluat  praedae,  speciosa  quaero  55 

Pascere  tigres. 

Vilis  Europe,  pater  urget  absens : 
Quid  mori  cessas  ?     Potes  hac  ab  orno 
Pendulum  zona  bene  te  secuta 

Laedere  collum.  ^  60 

Sive  te  rupes  et  acuta  leto 
Saxa  delectant,  age  te  procellae 


90  CARMINUM. 

Crede  veloci,  nisi  erile  mavis 
Carpere  pensum 

Regius  sanguis,  dominaeque  tradi  65 

Barbarae  paelex.'     Aderat  querenti 
Perfidum  ridens  Venus  et  remisso 
Filius  arcu. 

Mox  ubi  lusit  satis,  '  abstineto ' 
Dixit  'irarum  calidaeque  rixae,  70 

•     Cum  tibi  in  vis  us  laceranda  reddet 
Cornua  taurus. 

Uxor  invicti  lovis  esse  nescis. 
Mitte  singultus,  bene  ferre  magnam 
Disce  fortunam  ;  tua  sectus  orbis  75 

Nomina  ducet.' 


XXVIII* 

Festo  quid  potius  die 

Neptuni  faciam  ?     Prome  reconditum, 
Lyde  strenua  Caecubum, 

Munitaeque  adhibe  vim  sapientiae. 
Inclinare  meridiem  5 

Sentis  et,  velMi  stet  volucris  dies, 
Parcis  deripere  horreo 

Cessantem  Bibuli  consulis  amphoram._ 
Nos  cantabimus  iiivicem 

Neptunum  et  virides  Nereidum  comas;         10 
Tu  curva  recines  lyra 

Latonam  et  celeris  spicula  Cynthiae : 
Summo  carmine  quae  Cnidon 


LIBER  III.  91 

Fulgentesque  tenet  Cycladas,  et  Paphum 
Iimctis  visit  oloribus  ;  15 

Dicetur  merita  Nox  quoque  nenia. 

.    XXIX.       ^ 

Tyrrhena  regum  progenies,  tibi 
Non  ante  verso  lene  merum  cado 
Cum  flore,  Maecenas,  rosarum  et 
Pressa  tuis  balanus  capillis 

lamdudum  apud  mest :  eripe  te  morae,  5 

Ne  semper  udum  Tibur  et  Aefulae 
Declive  contempleris  arvum  et 
.Telegoni  iuga  parricidae. 

Fastidiosam  desere  copiam  et 
Molem  propinquam  nubibus  arduis,  10 

Omitte  mirari  beatae 

Fumum  et  opes  strepitumque  Romae. 

Plerumque  gratae  divitibus  vices 
Mundaeque  parvo  sub  lare  pauperum 

Cenae  sine  aulaeis  et  ostro  15 

Sollicitam  explicuere  frontem. 

lam  clarus  occultum  Andromedae  pater 
Ostendit  ignem,  iam  Procyon  furit 
Et  Stella  vesani  Leonis, 

Sole  dies  ref  erente  siccos  ;  20 

lam  pastor  umbras  cum  grege  languido 
Kivumque  fessus  quaerit  et  horridi 
Dumeta  Silvani,  caretque 
E-ipa  vagis  taciturna  ventis. 


92  CARMINUM. 

Tu  civitatem  quis  deceat  status  25 

Curas  et  Urbi  sollicitus  times 
Quid  Seres  et  regnata  Cyro 

Bactra  parent  Tanaisque  discors. 

Prudens  futuri  temporis  exitum 
Caliginosa  nocte  premit  deus,  30 

Eidetque  si  mortalis  ultra 

Fas  trepidat.,   Quod  adest  memento 

Componere  aequus  ;  cetera  fluminis 
Bitu  feruntur,  nunc  medio  alveo 

Cum  pace  delabentis  Etruscum  35 

In  mare,  nunc  lapides  adesos 

Stirpesque  raptas  et  pecus  et  domos 
Volventis  una  non  sine  montium 
Clamore  vicinaeque  silvae. 

Cum  fera  diluvies  quietos  40 

Inritat  amnes.     Ille  potens  sui 
Laetusque  deget,  cui  licet  in  diem 
Dixisse 'Vixi:  eras  vel  atra 
Nube  polum  pater  occupato 

Vel  sole  puro ;  non  tamen  inritum  45 

Quodcumque  retrost  efficiet,  neque 
Diffinget  infectumque  reddet 
Quod  fugiens  semel  hora  vexit.' 

Fortuna  saevo  laeta  negotio  et 
Ludum  insolentem  ludere  pertinax  50 

Transrautat  incertos  honores, 
Nunc  mihi  nunc  alii  benigna. 


LIBER  III.  93 

Laudo  manentem  ;  si  celeres  quatit 
Pennas,  resigno  quae  dedit  et  mea 

Virtute  me  involvo  probamque  66 

Paiiperiem  sine  dote  quaero. 

Non  est  meum,  si  mugiat  Africis 
Mains  procellis,  ad  miseras  pieces 
Decurrere  et  votis  pacisci, 

Ne  Cypriae  Tyriaeque  merces  60 

Addant  avaro  divitias  mari : 
Tunc  me  biremis  praesidio  scaphae 
Tutum  per  Aegaeos  tumultus 
Aura  feret  geminusque  Pollux. 

XXX. 

Exegi  monumentum  aere  perennius 
Regalique  situ  pyramidum  altius, 
Quod  non  imber  edax,  non  Aquilo  impotens 
Possit  diruere  aut  innumerabilis 
Annorum  series  et  fuga  temporum.  5 

Non  omnis  moriar,  multaque  pars  mei 
Vitabit  Libitinam :  usque  ego  postera 
Crescam  laude  recens,  dum  Capitolium 
Scandet  cum  tacita  virgine  pontifex. 
Dicar,  qua  violens  obstrepit  Aufidus  10 

Et  qua  pauper  aquae  Daunus  agrestium 
Regnavit  populorum,  ex  humili  potens 
Princeps  Aeolium  carmen  ad  Italos 
Deduxisse  modos.     Sume  superbiam 
Quaesitam  meritis  et  mihi  Delphica  15 

Lauro  cinge  volens,  Melpomene,  comam. 


CARMINUM 

LIBEK   QUAETUS. 

I. 

Intermissa,  Venus,  diu 

Eursus  bella  moves  ?     Parce,  precor,  precor. 
Non  sum  qualis  eram  bonae 

Sub  regno  Cinarae.     Desine,  dulcium 
Mater  saeva  Cupidinum,  5 

Circa  lustra  decem  flectere  mollibus 
lam  durum  imperils :  abl, 

Quo  blandae  luvenum  te  revocant  preces. 
Tempestlvlus  in  domum 

Paulll,  purpureis  ales  oloribus,  10 

Comissabere  Maximi, 

Si  tor r ere  iecur  quaeris  idoneum. 
Namque  et  nobilis  et  decens 

Et  pro  sollicitis  non  tacitus  reis 
Et  centum  puer  artium  15 

Late  signa  feret  militiae  tuae, 
Et  quandoque  potentior 

Largi  muneribus  riserit  aemuli, 
Albanos  prope  te  lacus 

Ponet  marmoream  sub  trabe  citrea.  20 

Illic  plurima  naribus 

Duces  tura,  lyraque  et  Berecyntia 
94 


LIBER  IV.  95 

Delectabere  tibia 

Mixtis  carminibus  non  sine  fistula ; 
Illic  bis  pueri  die  25 

Numen  cum  teneris  virginibus  tuum 
Laudantes  pede  candido 

In  morem  Salium  ter  quatient  humum. 
Me  nee  femina  nee  puer 

lam  nee  spes  animi  eredula  mutui,  30 

Nee  certare  iuvat  mero 

Nee  vincire  novis  tempora  fioribus. 
Sed  eur  heu,  Ligurine,  cur 

Manat  rara  meas  lacrima  per  genas  ? 
Cur  facunda  parum  decoro  35 

Inter  verba  cadit  lingua  silentio  ? 
Nocturnis  ego  somniis 

lam  captum  teneo,  iam  volucrem  sequor 
Te  per  gramina  Martii 

Campi,  te  per  aquas,  dure,  volubiles.  40 


II. 

Pindarum  quisquis  studet  aemulari, 
lule,  ceratis  ope  Daedalea 
Nititur  pennis  vitreo  daturus 
Nomina  ponto. 

Monte  decurrens  velut  amnis,  imbres  5 

Quern  super  notas  aluere  ripas, 
Fervet  imraensusque  ruit  profundo 
Pindarus  ore, 

Laurea  donandus  Apollinari, 

Sen  per  audaces  nova  dithyrambos  10 


96  CARMINUM. 

Verba  devolvit  nunierisque  fertur 
Lege  solutis, 

Seu  deos  regesve  canit,  deorum 
Sanguinem,  per  quos  cecidere  iusta 
Morte  Centauri,  cecidit  tremendae  15 

Flamma  Chimaerae, 

Sive  quos  Elea  domum  reducit 
Palm  a  caelestes  pugilemve  equumve 
Dicit  et  centum  potiore  signis 

Munere  donat,  20 

Flebili  sponsae  iuvenemve  raptum 
Plorat  et  vires  animumque  moresque 
Aureos  educit  in  astra  nigroque 
Invidet  Oreo. 

Multa  Dircaeum  levat  aura  cycnum,  25 

Tendit,  Antoni,  quotiens  in  altos 
Nubium  tractus.     Ego  apis  Matinae 
More  modoque 

Grata  carpentis  thyma  per  laborem 
Plurimum  circa  nemus  uvidique  30 

Tiburis  ripas  operosa  parvus 
Carmina  fingo. 

•  Concines  maiore  poeta  plectro 
Caesarem,  quandoque  trahet  feroces 
Per  sacrum  clivum  merita  decorus  35 

Fronde  Sygambros ; 

Quo  nihil  maius  meliusve  terris    - 
Fata  donavere  bonique  divi 


LIBER  IV.  97 

Nec  dabuiit,  quamvis  redeant  in  aurum 

Tempora  priscum.  40 

Concines  laetosque  dies  et  urbis 
Publicum  ludum  super  impetrato 
Fortis  Augusti  reditu  forumque 
Litibus  orbum. 

Turn  meae,  si  quid  loquar  audiendum,  45 

Vocis  accedet  bona  pars,  et  '  0  Sol 
Pulcher,  o  laudande ! '  canam  recepto 
Caesare  felix. 

Teque  dum  procedis,  '  lo  Triumplie ! ' 
Non  semel  dicemus,  ^  lo  Triumplie  ! '  60 

Civitas  omnis  dabimusque  divis 
Tura  benignis. 

Te  decern  tauri  totidemque  vaccae, 
Me  tener  solvit  vitulus,  relicta 
Matre  qui  largis  iuvenescit  herbis  55 

In  mea  vota, 

Fronte  curvatos  imitatus  ignes 
Tertium  lunae  referentis  ortum, 
Qua  nttam  duxit,  niveus  videri, 

Cetera  fulvus.  60 


.   III. 

Quern  tu,  Melpomene,  semel 

Nascentem  placido  lumine  videris, 

Ilium  non  labor  Isthmius 

Clarabit  pugilem^  non  equus  impiger 


08  CARMINUM. 

CuiTu  ducet  Acliaico  6 

Victoreiii,  neque  res  bellica  Deliis 
Ornatum  foliis  ducem, 

Quod  regum  tumidas  contiiderit  minas, 
_    Ostendet  Capitolio ; 

Sed  quae  Tibur  aquae  fertile  praefluunt,  10 

Et  spissae  nemorum  comae 

Fingent  Aeolio  carmine  nobilem. 
Eomae  principis  urbium 

Dignatur  suboles  inter  amabiles 
Vatum  ponere  me  clioros,  15 

„      ^t  iam  dente  minus  mordeor  invido. 
0  testudinis  aureae 

Dulcem  quae  strepitum,  Fieri,  temperas, 
0  mutis  quoque  piscibus 

Donatura  cycni,  si  libeat,  sonum,  20 

Totum  muneris  hoc  tuist, 

Quod  monstror  digito  praetereuntium 
Romanae  fidicen  lyrae : 

Quod  spiro  et  placeo,  si  placeo,  tuumst. 


IV. 

Qualem  ministrum  fulminis  alitem, 
Cui  rex  deorum  regnum  in  aves  vagas 
Permisit  expertus  fidelem 
luppiter  in  Ganymede  flavo, 

Olim  iuventas  et  patrius  vigor 
Nido  laborum  propulit  inscium, 
Vernique  iam  nimbis  remotis 
Insolitos  docuere  nisus 


LIBEU  IV.  99 

Venti  paveiiteni,  iiiox  in  ovilia 
Demisit  hostein  vividus  impetus,  10 

Nunc  in  reluctantes  dracones 
Egit  amor  dapis  atque  pugnae ; 

Qualemve  laetis  caprea  pascuis 
Intenta  fulvae  matris  ab  ubere 

lam  lacte  depulsum  leonem  15 

Dente  novo  peritura  vidit : 

Videre  Kaetis  bella  sub  Alpibus 
Drusum  gerentem  Vindelici ;  (quibus 
Mos  unde  deductus  per  omne 

Tempus  Amazonia  securi  20 

Dextras  obarmet,  quaerere  distuli, 
Nee  scire  fas  est  omnia)  ;  sed  diu 
Lateque  victrices  catervae 
Consiliis  iuvenis  revictae 

Sensere  quid  mens  rite,  quid  indoles  25 

Nutrita  faustis  sub  penetralibus 
Posset,  quid  Augusti  paternus 
In  pueros  animus  Nerones. 

Fortes  creantur  f ortibus  et  bonis ; 
Est  in  iuvencis,  est  in  equis  patrum  30 

Virtus,  neque  imbellem  feroces 
Progenerant  aquilae  columbam ; 

Doctrina  sed  vim  promovet  insitam, 
Eectique  cultus  pectora  roborant ; 

Utcumque  defecere  mores,  35 

Dedecorant  bene  nata  culpae. 


100  CARMINUM. 

Quid  debeas,  o  Eoma,  Neronibus, 
Testis  Metauriim  flumen  et  Hasdrubal 
Devictus  et  pulcher  fiigatis 

Ille  dies  Latio  tenebris,  40 

Qui  primus  alma  risit  adorea, 
Dirus  per  urbes  Afer  iit  Italas 
Ceu  flamma  per  taedas  vel  Eurus 
Per  Siculas  equitavit  undas. 

Post  hoc  secundis  usque  laboribus  45 

Romana  pubes  crevit,  et  impio 
Vastata  Poenorum  tumultu 
Pana  deos  habuere  rectos, 

Dixitque  tandem  perfidus  Hannibal : 
'  Cervi  luporum  praeda  rapacium,  60 

Sectamur  ultro,  quos  opimus 
Fallere  et  effugerest  triumphus. 

Gens  quae  cremato  fortis  ab  Ilio 
lactata  Tuscis  aequoribus  sacra 

Natosque  maturosque  patres  55 

Pertulit  Ausonias  ad  urbes, 

Duris  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipennibus 
Nigrae  feraci  frondis  in  Algido, 
Per  damna,  per  caedes,  ab  ipso 

Ducit  opes  animumque  ferro.  60 

Non  hydra  secto  corpore  firmior 
Vinci  dolentem  crevit  in  Herculem, 
Monstrumve  submisere  Colclii 
Mains  Echioniaeve  Thebae. 


IHI 


LIBER  TV.  ,  101 

Merses  prof  undo,  pulchrior  evenit ;  65 

Luctere,  multa  proruet  integrum 
Cum  laude  victorem  geretque 
Proelia  coniugibus  loquenda. 

Carthagini  iam  non  ego  nuntios 
Mittam  superbos  :  occidit,  occidit  70 

Spes  omnis  et  fortuna  nostri 
Nominis  Hasdrubale  interempto/ 

Nil  Claudiae  non  perficient  manus, 
Quas  et  benigno  numine  luppiter 

Defendit  et  curae  sagaces  75 

Expediunt  per  acuta  belli. 


Divis  orte  bonis,  optime  Romulae 
Gustos  gentis,  abes  iam  nimium  diu ; 
Maturum  reditum  pollicitus  patrum 
Sancto  concilio  redi. 

Lucem  redde  tuae,  dux  bone,  patriae :  5 

Instar  veris  enim  voltus  ubi  tuus 
Adfulsit  populo,  gratior  it  dies 
Et  soles  melius  nitent. 

Ut  mater  iuvenem,  quem  Notus  invido 
Flatu  Carpathii  trans  maris  aequora  10 

Cunctantem  spatio  longius  annuo 
Dulci  distinet  a  domo, 

Votis  ominibusque  et  precibus  vocat, 
Curvo  nee  faciem  litore  demovet, 


102  CXrminum. 

Sic  desideriis  icta  fidelibus  15 

Quaerit  patria  Caesarem. 

Tutus  bos  eteiiim  rura  perambulat, 
Nut r it  rura  Ceres  almaque  Faustitas, 
Pacatum  volitant  per  mare  navitae, 

Culpari  inetuit  fides,  20 

Nullis  polluitur  casta  domus  stupris, 
Mos  et  lex  maculosum  edomuit  nefas, 
Laudantur  simili  prole  puerperae, 
Culpam  poena  premit  comes. 

Quis  Parthum  paveat,  quis  gelidum  Scytlieu,       25 
Quis  Germania  quos  liorrida  parturit 
Fetus  incolumi  Caesare  ?     quis  ferae 
Bellum  curet  Hiberiae  ? 

Condit  quisque  diem  collibus  in  suis, 
Et  vitem  viduas  ducit  ad  arbores ;  30 

Hinc  ad  vina  redit  laetus  et  alteris 
Te  mensis  adliibet  deum ; 

Te  multa  prece,  te  prosequitur  mero 
Defuso  pateris,  et  Laribus  tuum 
Miscet  numen,  uti  Graecia  Castoris  35 

Et  magni  memor  Herculis. 

^  Longas  o  utinam,  dux  bone,  ferias 
Praestes  Hesperiae  ! '  dicimus  integro 
Sicci  mane  die,  dicimus  uvidi, 

Cum  Sol  Oceano  subest.  4# 


LIBER  IV.  103 

VI. 

Dive,  quern  proles  Niobea  magnae 
Vindicem  linguae  Tityosque  raptor 
Sensit  et  Troiae  prope  victor  altae 
Phthius  Achilles, 

Ceteris  maior,  tibi  miles  impar,  5 

Filius  quamvis  Thetidis  marinae 
Dardanas  turres  quateret  tremenda 
Cuspide  pugnax. 

Ille  mordaci  velut  icta  ferro 
Pinus  aut  impulsa  cupressus  Euro,  1# 

Procidit  late  posuitque  collum  in 
Pulvere  Teucro. 

Ille  non  inclusus  equo  Minervae 
Sacra  mentito  male  feriatos 
Troas  et  lactam  Priami  choreis  16 

Falleret  aulam ; 

Sed  palam  captis  gravis,  heu  nefas,  lieu, 
Nescios  fari  pueros  Achivis 
Ureret  flammis,  etiam  latentem 

Matris  in  alvo,  2i 

Ni  tuis  victus  Venerisque  gratae 
Vocibus  divum  pater  adnuisset 
Eebus  Aeneae  potiore  ductos 
Alite  miiros. 

Doctor  Argivae  fidicen  Thaliae,  25 

Phoebe,  qui  Xantho  lavis  amne  crines, 
Dauniae  defende  decus  Camenae, 
Levis  Agyieu. 


104  CARMINUM. 

Spiritum  Phoebus  iiiihi,  Phoebus  artem 
Carminis  nomenque  dedit  poetae.  30 

Yirginum  primae  puerique  Claris 
Patribus  orti, 

Deliae  tutela  deae,  fugaces 
Lyncas  et  cervos  cohibentis  arcu, 
Lesbium  servate  pedem  meique  36 

Pollicis  ictum, 

Eite  Latonae  puerum  canentes, 
Kite  crescentem  face  Noctilucam, 
Prosperam  frugum  celeremque  pronos 

Volvere  menses.  40 

Nupta  iam  dices  'Ego  dis  amicum, 
Saeculo  festas  referente  luces, 
Eeddidi  carmen  docilis  modorum 
Vatis  Horati.' 


VII. 

Diffugere  nives,  redeunt  iam  gramina  campis 

Arboribusque  comae ; 
Mutat  terra  vices  et  decrescentia  ripas 

Flumina  praetereunt ; 
Gratia  cum  Nymphis  geminisque  sororibus  audet     5 

Ducere  nuda  choros. 
Immortalia  ne  speres,  monet  annus  et  almum 

Quae  rapit  hora  diem. 
Frigora  mitescunt  Zephyris,  ver  preterit  aestas 

Interitura  simul  10 

Pomifer  autumnus  fruges  effuderit,  et  mox 

Bruma  recurrit  iners. 


LIBER  IV.  105 

Damna  tanien  celeres  reparant  caelestia  lunae  : 

Nos  ubi  decidimus 
Quo  pater  Aeneas,  quo  dives  Tullus  et  Ancus,       15 

Pulvis  et  umbra  sumus. 
Quis  scit  an  adiciant  hodiernae  crastina  summae 

Tempora  di  superi  ? 
Cuncta  manus  avidas  fugient  heredis,  amico 

Quae  dederis  animo.  20 

Cum  semel  occideris  et  de  te  splendida  Minos 

Fecerit  arbitria, 
Non,  Torquate,  genus,  non  te  facundia,  non  te 

Restituet  pietas. 
Infernis  neque  enim  tenebris  Diana  pudicum         25 

Liberat  Hippolytum, 
Nee  Lethaea  valet  Theseus  abrumpere  caro 

Vincula  Pirithoo. 

VIII. 

Donarem  pateras  grataque  commodus, 

Censorine,  meis  aera  sodalibus, 

Donarem  tripodas,  praemia  fortium 

Graiorum,  neque  tu  pessima  munerum 

Ferres,  divite  me  scilicet  artium,  5 

Quas  aut  Parrhasius  protulit  aut  Scopas, 

Hie  saxo,  liquidis  ille  coloribus 

Sollers  nunc  hominem  ponere,  nunc  deum. 

Sed  non  haec  mihi  vis,  nee  tibi  talium 

Res  est  aut  animus  deliciarum  egens.  10 

Gaudes  carminibus  ;  carmina  possumus 

Donare  et  pretium  dicere  muneris. 

Non  incisa  notis  marmora  publicis. 


106  CARMINUM 

Per  quae  spiritus  et  vita  redit  bonis 

Post  mortem  ducibus,  non  celeres  fugae  15 

Eeiectaeque  retrorsum  Hannibalis  minae, 

Non  incendia  Carthaginis  impiae 

Eius,  qui  domita  nomen  ab  Africa 

Lucratus  rediit,  clarius  indicant 

Laudes  quam  Calabrae  Pierides ;  neque  20 

Si  chartae  sileant  quod  bene  feceris 

Mercedem  tuleris.     Quid  foret  Iliae 

Mavortisque  puer,  si  taciturnitas 

Obstaret  meritis  invida  Eomuli  ? 

Ereptum  Stygiis  fluctibus  Aeacum  25 

Virtus  et  favor  et  lingua  potentium 

Vatum  divitibus  consecrat  insulis. 

Dignum  laude  virum  Musa  vetat  mori : 

Caelo  Musa  beat.     Sic  lovis  interest 

Optatis  epulis  impiger  Hercules,  30 

Clarum  Tyndaridae  sidus  ab  infimis 

Quassas  eripiunt  aequoribus  rates, 

Ornatus  viridi  tempora  pampino 

Liber  vota  bonos  ducit  ad  exitus. 

IX. 

Ne  forte  credas  interitura  quae 
Longe  sonantem  natus  ad  Aufidum 
Non  ante  volgatas  per  artes 
Verba  loquor  socianda  chordis  : 

Non,  si  priores  Maeonius  tenet  5 

Sedes  Homerus,  Pindaricae  latent 
Ceaeque  et  Alcaei  minaces 

Stesichorique  graves  Camenae ; 


LIBER  IV.  107 

Nec  si  quid  olim  liisit  Anacreon 
Delevit  aetas ;  spirat  adhuc  amor  10 

Vivuntque  commissi  calores 
Aeoliae  fidibus  puellae. 

Non  sola  comptos  arsit  adulteri 
Crines  et  aurum  vestibus  illitum 

Mirata  regalesque  cultus  15 

Et  comites  Helene  Lacaena, 

Primusve  Teucer  tela  Cydonio 
Direxit  arcu ;  non  semel  Ilios 
Vexata ;  non  pugnavit  ingens 

Idomeneus  Sthenelusve  solus  20 

Dicenda  Musis  proelia ;  non  f erox 
Hector  vel  acer  Deiphobus  graves 
Excepit  ictus  pro  pudicis 

Coniugibus  puerisque  primus. 

Vixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnona  25 

Multi ;  sed  omnes  inlacrimabiles 
Urgentur  ignotique  longa 
Nocte,  carent  quia  vate  sacro. 

PauUum  sepultae  distat  inertiae 
Celata  virtus.     Non  ego  te  meis  30 

Chartis  inornatum  silebo, 
Totve  tuos  patiar  labores 

Impune,  Lolli,  carpere  lividas 
Obliviones.     Est  animus  tibi 

Kerumque  prudens  et  secundis  35 

Temporibus  dubiisque  rectus, 


108  CARMINUM 

Vindex  avarae  fraudis  et  abstinens 
Ducentis  ad  se  ciincta  pecuniae, 
Consulque  non  unius  anni, 

Sed  quotiens  bonus  atque  fidus  40 

Index  honestum  praetulit  utili, 
Keiecit  alto  dona  nocentium 
Yoltu,  per  obstantes  catervas 
Explicuit  sua  victor  arma. 

Non  possidentem  multa  vocaveris  45 

Recte  beatum ;  rectius  occupat 
Nomen  beati,  qui  deorum 
Muneribus  sapienter  uti 

'  Duramque  callet  pauperiem  pati 
Peiusque  leto  flagitium  timet,  50 

Non  ille  pro  caris  amicis 
Aut  patria  timidus  perire. 


0  crudelis  adhuc  et  Veneris  muneribus  poteris, 
Insperata  tuae  cum  veniet  pluma  superbiae 
Et,  quae  nunc  umeris  involitant,  deciderint  comae, 
Nuiic  et  qui  color  est  puniceae  flore  prior  rosae 
Mutatus  Ligurinum  in  faciem  verterit  hispidam. 
Dices  '  Heu,'  quotiens  te  speculo  videris  alterum, 
'  Quae  mens  est  liodie,  cur  eadem  non  puero  fuit, 
Vel  cur  his  animis  incolumes  non  redeunt  genae  ?  ' 


LIBER  IV.  109 

XI. 

Est  mihi  nonuni  superantis  annum 
Plenus  Albani  cadus  ;  est  in  horto, 
Phylli,  nectendis  apium  coronis ; 
Est  hederae  vis 

Multa,  qua  crines  religata  fulges ;  5 

Ridet  argento  domus  ;  ara  castis 
Vincta  verbenis  avet  immolato 
Spargier  agno ; 

Cuncta  festinat  manus,  hue  et  illuc 
Cursitant  mixtae  pueris  puellae  ;  •  10 

Sordidum  flammae  trepidant  rotantes 
Vertice  fumum. 

Ut  tamen  noris  quibus  advoceris 
Gaudiis,  Id  us  tibi  sunt  agendae, 
Qui  dies  mensem  Veneris  marinae  15 

Eindit  Aprilem, 

lure  sollemnis  mihi  sanctiorque 
Paene  natali  proprio,  quod  ex  hac 
Luce  Maecenas  mens  adfluentes 

Ordinat  annos.  20 

Telephum,  quem  tu  petis,  occupavit 
Non  tuae  sortis  iuvenem  puella 
Dives  et  lasciva,  tenetque  grata 
Compede  vinctum. 

Terret  ambustus  Phaethon  avaras  25 

Spes,  et  exemplum  grave  praebet  ales 
Pegasus  terrenum  equitem  gravatus 
Bellerophonten, 


110  CARMINUM 

Semper  ut  te  digna  sequare  et  ultra 
Quam  licet  sperare  nefas  putando  30 

Disparem  vites.     Age  iam,  meorum 
Finis  amorum, 

(Non  enim  posiiliac  alia  calebo 
Femina)  condisce  niodos,  amanda 
Voce  quos  reddas :  minuentur  atrae  35 

Carmine  curae. 


xn 

lam  veris  comites,  quae"  mare  temperant, 
Impellunt  animae  lintea  Tliraciae ; 
lam  nee  prata  rigent  nee  fluvii  strepunt 
Hiberna  nive  turgidi. 

Nidum  ponit,  Ityn  flebiliter  gemens,  5 

Infelix  avis  et  Cecropiae  domus 
Aeternum  opprobrium,  quod  male  barbaras 
Regumst  ulta  libidines. 

Dicunt  in  tenero  gramine  pinguium 
Custodes  ovium  carmina  fistula  10 

Delectantque  deum  cui  pecus  et  nigri 
Colles  Arcadiae  placent. 

Adduxere  sitim  tempera, Vergili ; 
Sed  pressum  Calibus  ducere  Liberum 
Si  gestis,  iuvenum  nobilium  cliens,  15 

Nardo  vina  mereberis. 

Nardi  parvus  onyx  eliciet  cadum, 
Qui  nunc  Sulpiciis  accubat  borreis^ 


LIBER  IV.  Ill 

Spes  donare  novas  largus  amaraque 

Curarum  eluere  efficax.  20 

Ad  quae  si  properas  gaudia,  cum  tua 
Velox  merce  veni :  non  ego  te  meis 
Iminunem  meditor  tinguere  poculis, 
Plena  dives  ut  in  domo. 

Verum  pone  moras  et  studium  lucri,  25 

Nigrorumque  mem  or,  dum  licet,  ignium 
Misce  stultitiam  consiliis  brevem : 
Dulcest  desipere  in  loco. 


XIII. 

Audivere,  Lyce,  di  mea  vota,  di 
Audivere,  Lyce :  fis  anus,  et  tameii 
Vis  formosa  videri, 

Ludisque  et  bibis  impudens 

Et  cantu  tremulo  pota  Cupidinem  5 

Lentum  sollicitas.     Ille  virentis  et 
Doctae  psallere  Cliiae 

Pulchris  excubat  in  genis. 

Importunus  enim  transvolat  aridas 
Quercus  et  refugit  te,  quia  luridi  10 

Dentes  te,  quia  rugae 
Turpant  et  capitis  nives. 

Nee  Coae  referunt  iam  tibi  purpurae 
Nee  cari  lapides  tempora,  quae  semel 

Notis  condita  fastis  15 

Inclusit  volucris  dies. 


112  CARMINUM 

Quo  fugit  venus,  heu,  quove  color  ?  decens 
Quo  motus  ?     Quid  habes  illius,  illius, 
Quae  spirabat  amores, 

Quae  me  surpuerat  mihi,  20 

Felix  post  Cinaram  notaque  et  artium 
Gratarum  facies  ?     Sed  Cinarae  breves 
Annos  fata  dederunt, 
Servatura  diu  parem 

Cornicis  vetulae  temporibus  Lycen,  25 

Possent  ut  iuvenes  visere  fervidi 
Multo  non  sine  risu 

Dilapsam  in  cineres  facem. 


XIV. 

Quae  cura  patrum  quaeve  Quiritium 
Plenis  honorum  muneribus  tuas, 
Auguste,  virtutes  in  aevum 
Per  titulos  memoresque  fastos 

Aeternet,  o  qua  sol  habitabiles  5 

Inlustrat  oras,  maxime  principum  ? 
Quern  legis  expertes  Latinae 
Vindelici  didicere  nuper 

Quid  marte  posses.     Milite  nam  tuo 
Drusus  Genaunos,  implacidum  genus,  10 

Breunosque  veloces  et  arces 
Alpibus  impositas  tremendis 

Deiecit  acer  plus  vice  simplici ; 
Maior  Neronum  mox  grave  proelium 


LIBER  IV.  113 

Cominisit  immanesque  Raetos  15 

Auspiciis  pepulit  secimdis, 

Spectandus  in  certamine  Martio, 
Devota  morti  pectora  liberae 
Quantis  fatigaret  ruinis, 

Indomitus  prope  qualis  undas  20 

Exercet  Auster,  Pleiadum  choro 
Scindente  nubes,  impiger  hostium 
Vexare  turmas  et  frementem 
Mittere  equum  medios  per  ignes. 

Sic  tauriformis  volvitur  Aufidus,  26 

Qui  regna  Daimi  praefluit  Apuli, 
Cum  saevit  horrendamque  cultis 
Diluviem  meditatur  agris, 

Ut  barbarorum  Claudius  agniina 
Ferrata  vasto  diruit  impetu  30 

Primosque  et  extremos  metendo 
Stravit  liumum  sine  clade  victor, 

Te  copias,  te  consilium  et  tuos 
Praebente  divos.     Nam  tibi,  quo  die 

Portus  Alexandrea  supplex  36 

Et  vacuam  patefecit  aulam, 

Fortuna  lustro  prospera  tertio 
Belli  secundos  reddidit  exitus, 
Laudemque  et  optatum  peractis 

Imperils  decus  adrogavit.  40 

Te  Cantaber  non  ante  domabilis 
Medusque  et  Indus,  te  profugus  Scythes 


114  CARMINUM 

Miratiir,  o  tutela  praesens 
Italiae  dominaeque  lloinae. 

Te  fontium  qui  celat  origines  45 

Nilusque  et  Hister,  te  rapidus  Tigris, 
Te  beluosus  qui  remotis 

Obstrepit  Oceanus  Britamiis, 

Te  non  paventis  funera  Galliae 
Duraeque  tellus  audit  Hiberiae,  50 

Te  caede  gaudentes  Sygambri 
Compositis  veneraiitur  arinis. 


XV. 

Phoebus  voleiitem  proelia  me  loqui 
Victas  et  urbes  increpuit  lyra, 
Ne  parva  Tyrrhenum  per  aequor 
Vela  darem.     Tua,  Caesar,  aetas 

Fruges  et  agris  rettulit  uberes  5 

Et  signa  nostro  restituit  lovi 
Derepta  Parthorum  superbis 
Postibus  et  vacuum  duellis 

lanum  Quirini  clausit  et  ordinem 
Eectum  evagauti  frena  licentiae  10 

Iniecit  emovitque  culpas 
Et  veteres  revocavit  artes. 

Per  quas  Latinum  nomen  et  Italae 
Crevere  vires  famaque  et  imperi 

Porrecta  maiestas  ad  ortus  15 

Solis  ab  Hesperio  cubili. 


LIBER  IV.  115 

Custode  reruiii  Caesare  noii  furor 
Civilis  aut  vis  exiget  otium, 
Non  ira,  quae  procudit  enses 

Et  miseras  iiiimicat  urbes.  20 

Non  qui  profunduni  Danuvium  bibunt 
Edicta  rum  pent  lulia,  non  Getae, 
Non  Seres  infidive  Persae, 

Non  Tanain  prope  flumen  orti. 

Nosque  et  profestis  lucibus  et  sacris  25 

Inter  iocosi  munera  Liberi 

Cum  prole  matronisque  nostris, 
Eite  deos  prius  adprecati, 

Virtute  functos  more  patrum  duces 
Lydis  remixto  carmine  tibiis  30 

Troiamque  et  Anchisen  et  almae 
Progeniem  Veneris  canemus. 


CARMEN 

SAECULARE. 


Phoebe  silvarumque  potens  Diana, 
Lucidiim  caeli  decus,  o  colendi 
Semper  et  culti,  date  quae  precamur 
Tempore  sacro, 

Quo  Sibyllini  monuere  versus  6 

Virgines  lectas  puerosque  castos 
Dis  quibus  septem  jjlacuere  colles 
Dicere  carmen. 

Alme  Sol,  curru  nitido  diem  qui 
Promis  et  celas  aliusque  et  idem  10 

Nasceris,  possis  nihil  urbe  Roma 
Visere  mains ! 

Rite  maturos  aperire  partus 
Lenis,  Ilithyia,  tuere  matres, 
Sive  tu  Lucina  probas  vocari  16 

Sen  Genitalis : 

Diva,  producas  subolem  patrumque 
Prosperes  decreta  super  iugandis 
Feminis  prolisque  novae  feraci 

Lege  marita,  20 

Certus  undenos  deciens  per  annos 
Orbis  ut  cantus  referatque  ludos 
116 


CARMEN  SAECULARE.  117 

Ter  die  claro  totiensque  grata 
Nocte  freqiieiites. 

Vosque  veraces  cecinisse,  Parcae,  25 

Quod  semel  dictumst  stabilisque  rerum 
Terminus  servet,  bona  iam  peractis 
lungite  fata. 

Fertilis  frugum  pecorisque  tellus 
Spicea  donet  Cererem  corona ;  ■  30 

Nutriant  fetus  et  aquae  salubres 
Et  lovis  aurae. 

Condito  mitis  placidusque  telo 
Supplices  audi  pueros,  Apollo ; 
Siderum  regina  bicornis,  audi,  35 

Luna,  puellas : 

Eoma  si  vestrumst  opus,  Iliaeque 
Litus  Etruscum  tenuere  turmae, 
lussa  pars  mutare  Lares  et  urbem 

Sospite  cursu,  ^       40 

Cui  per  ardentem  sine  fraude  Troiam 
Castus  Aeneas  patriae  superstes 
Liberum  munivit  iter,  daturus 
Plura  relictis : 

Di,  probos  mores  docili  iuventae,  45 

Di,  senectuti  placidae  quietem, 
Eomulae  genti  date  remque  prolemque 
Et  decus  omne.  

Quaeque  vos  bobus  veneratur  albis 
Clarus  Anchisae  Venerisque  sanguis, 
Impetret,  bellante  prior,  iacentem 
Lenis  in  hostem. 


o 


118  CARMEN  SAECULARE. 

lam  mari  terraque  manus  potentes 
Medus  Albanasque  timet  secures, 
lam  Scytliae  responsa  petunt  superbi  55 

JSTuper,  et  Indi. 

lam  Fides  et  Pax  et  Honor  Pudorque 
Priscus  et  neglecta  redire  Yirtus 
Audet,  adparetque  beata  pleno 

Copia  cornu.  60 

Augur  et  fulgente  decorus  arcu 
Phoebus  acceptusque  novem  Camenis, 
Qui  salutari  levat  arte  fessos 
Corporis  artus, 

Si  Palatinas  videt  aequus  arces,  65 

Eemque  Romanam  Latiumque  felix 
Alter um  in  lustrum  meliusque  semper 
Prorogat  aevum. 

Quaeque  Aventinum  tenet  Algidumque, 
Quindecim  Diana  preces  virorum  70 

Curat  et  votis  puerorum  amicas 
Adplicat  aures. 

Haec  lovem  sentire  deosque  cunctos 
Spem  bonam  certamque  domum  reporto, 
Doctus  et  Plioebi  chorus  et  Dianae  75 

Dicere  laudes. 


EP0D0N 

LIBEE,. 


Ibis  Liburnis  inter  alta  naviiim, 

Amice,  propugiiacula, 
Paratus  omne  Caesaris  periciilum 

Subire,  Maecenas,  tuo. 
Quid  nos,  quibus  te  vita  si  superstite  5 

lucunda,  si  contra,  gravis  ? 
Utrumne  iussi  persequemur  otiimi 

Non  dulce,  ni  tecum  siraul, 
An  hunc  laborem  mente  laturi,  decet 

Qua  ferre  non  niolles  viros  ?  10 

Feremus,  et  te  vel  per  Alpium  iuga 

Inhospitalem  et  Caucasum 
Vel  Occidentis  usque  ad  ultimum  siiium 

Forti  sequemur  pectore. 
Koges  tuum  labore  quid  iuvem  meo,  15 

Imbellis  ac  firmus  parum  ? 
Comes  minore  sum  futurus  in  metu, 

Qui  maior  absentes  habet : 
Ut  adsidens  implumibus  pullis  avis 

Serpentium  adlapsus  timet  20 

Magis  relictis,  non,  ut  adsit,  auxili 

Latura  plus  praesentibus. 
119 


120  EPODON 

Libenter  hoc  et  onine  militabitur 

Belliim  in  tuae  spem  gratiae, 
Non  ut  iuvencis  inligata  pluribus  25 

Aratra  nitantur  meis 
Pecusve  Calabris  ante  sidus  fervidum 

Lucana  mutet  pascuis, 
Nee  ut  superni  villa  candens  Tusculi 

Circaea  tan  gat  moenia.  30 

Satis  superque  me  benignitas  tua 

Ditavit :  hand  paravero, 
Quod  aut  avarus  ut  Chremes  terra  premani, 

Discinctus  aut  perdam  nepos. 

II. 

^  Beatus  ille  qui  procul  negotiis, 

Ut  prisca  gens  mortalium, 
Paterna  rura  bobus  exercet  suis, 

Solutus  omni  faenore, 
Neque  excitatur  classico  miles  truci,  5 

Neque  horret  iratum  mare, 
Forumque  vitat  et  superba  civium 

Potentiorum  limina. 
Ergo  aut  adulta  vitium  propagine 

Altas  mar i  tat  populos,  10 

Aut  in  reducta  valle  mugientium 

Prospectat  errantes  greges, 
Inutile sve  falce  ramos  amputans 

Feliciores  inserit, 
Aut  pressa  puris  mella  condit  amphoris,  15 

Aut  tondet  infirmas  oves ; 
Vel,  cum  decorum  mitibus  pomis  caput 


LIBER.  121 

Autumnus  agris  extulit, 
Ut  gaudet  insitiva  decerpens  pira 

Certantem  et  iivam  purpurae,  20 

Qua  muneretur  te,  Priape,  et  te,  pater 

Silvane,  tutor  finium. 
Libet  iacere  niodo  sub  antiqua  ilice, 

Modo  in  tenaci  gramine. 
Labuntur  altis  interim  ripis  aquae,  25 

Queruntur  in  silvis  aves, 
Fontesque  lymphis  obstrepunt  manantibus, 

Somnos  quod  invitet  leves. 
At  cum  tonantis  annus  hibernus  lovis 

Imbres  nivesque  comparat,  30 

Aut  trudit  acres  hinc  et  hinc  multa  cane 

Apros  in  obstantes  plagas, 
Aut  amite  levi  rara  tendit  retia, 

Turdis  edacibus  dolos, 
Pavidumque  leporem  et  advenam  laqueo  gruem    35 

lucunda  captat  praemia. 
Quis  non  malarum,  quas  amor  curas  habet, 

Haec  inter  obliviscitur  ? 
Quodsi  pudica  mulier  in  partem  iuvet 

Domum  atque  dulces  liberos,  40 

Sabina  qualis  aut  perusta  solibus 

Pernicis  uxor  Apuli, 
Sacrum  vetustis  exstruat  lignis  focum 

Lassi  sub  adventum  viri, 
Claudensque  textis  cratibus  laetum  pecus  45 

Distenta  siccet  ubera, 
Et  horna  dulci  vina  promens  dolio 

Dapes  inemptas  adparet: 
Non  me  Lucrina  iuverint  conchylia 


122  EPODON 

Magisve  rhombus  aut  scari,  60 

Si  quos  Eois  intonata  fluctibus 

Hiems  ad  hoc  vertat  mare ; 
Non  Afra  avis  descendat  in  ventrem  meum, 

Non  attagen  lonicus 
lucimdior,  quam  lecta  de  pinguissimis  55 

Oliva  ramis  arborum 
Aut  herba  lapathi  prata  amantis  et  gravi 

Malvae  salubres  corpori, 
Vel  agna  festis  caesa  Terminalibus 

Vel  haedus  ereptus  lupo.  60 

Has  inter  epulas  ut  iuvat  pastas  oves 

Videre  properantes  domum, 
Videre  fessos  vomerem  inversum  boves 

Collo  trahentes  languido, 
Positosque  vernas,  ditis  examen  domus,  65 

Circum  renidentes  Lares.' 
Haec  ubi  locutus  faenerator  Alfius, 

lam  iam  futurus  rusticus, 
Omnem  redegit  Idibus  pecuniam, 

Quaerit  Kalendis  ponere.  70 

III. 

Parentis  olim  si  quis  impia  manu 

Senile  guttur  fregerit, 
Edit  cicutis  allium  nocentius. 

0  dura  messorum  ilia  ! 
Quid  hoc  veneni  saevit  in  praecordiis  ?  6 

Num  viperinus  his  cruor 
Incoctus  herbis  me  fefellit  ?  an  malas 

Canidia  tractavit  dapes  ? 


LIBER.  123 

Ut  Argonautas  praeter  omnes  candidum 

Medea  niiratast  ducem,  10 

Igiiota  tauris  iiiligaturiim  iiiga 

Perunxit  hoc  lasonem ; 
Hoc  delibutis  iilta  donis  paelicem, 

Serpente  fugit  alite. 
Nee  tantus  umquam  siderum  insedit  vapor       15 

Siticulosae  Apuliae, 
jSTec  muims  umeris  efficacis  Herculis 

Inarsit  aestuosius. 
At  si  quid  umquam  tale  concupiveris, 

locose  Maecenas,  precor  20 

Manum  puella  savio  opponat  tuo, 

Extrema  et  in  sponda  cubet. 


IV. 

Lupis  et  agnis  quanta  sortito  obtigit 

Tecum  milii  discordiast, 
Hibericis  peruste  funibus  latus 

Et  crura  dura  compede. 
Licet  superbus  ambules  pecunia,  5 

Fortuna  non  mutat  genus. 
Videsne,  Sacram  metiente  te  viam 

Cum  bis  trium  ulnarum  toga, 
Ut  ora  vert'at  hue  et  hue  euntium 

Liberrima  indignatio  ?  10 

^  Sectus  flagellis  hie  triumviralibus 

Praeconis  ad  fastidium 
Arat  Falerni  mille  fundi  iugera, 

Et  Appiam  mannis  terit, 
Sedilibusque  magnus  in  primis  eques  15 


124  EPODON 

Othone  contempto  sedet. 
Quid  attinet  tot  ora  n  avium  gravi 

Eostrata  duci  pondere 
Contra  latrones  atque  servilem  manum, 

Hoc,  hoc  tribuno  militum  ?  V  20 


*At,  o  deorum  quidquid  in  caelo  regit 

Terras  et  humanum  genus, 
Quid  iste  fert  tuniultus  et  quid  omnium 

Voltus  in  ununi  me  truces  ? 
Per  liberos  te,  si  vocata  partubus  5 

Lucina  veris  adfuit. 
Per  hoc  inane  purpurae  decus  precor. 

Per  improbaturum  haec  lovem. 
Quid  ut  noverca  me  intueris  aut  uti 

Petita  f  erro  belua  ?  '  10 

Ut  haec  trementi  questus  ore  constitit 

Insignibus  raptis  puer, 
Impube  corpus,  quale  posset  impia 

Mollire  Thracum  pectora ; 
Canidia,  brevibus  implicata  viperis  16 

Crines  et  incomptum  caput, 
lubet  sepulcris  caprificos  erutas, 

lubet  cupressus  f  unebres  " 
Et  uncta  turpis  ova  ranae  sanguine 

Plumamque  nocturnae  strigis  20 

Herbasque  quas  lolcos  atque  Hiberia 

Mittit  venenorum  ferax, 
Et  ossa  ab  ore  rapta  ieiunae  canis 

Flammis  aduri  Colchicis. 


LIBER.  125 

At  expedita  Sagana,  per  totam  domum  25 

Spargens  Avernales  aquas, 
Horret  capillis  ut  marinus  asperis 

Echinus  aut  currens  aper. 
Abacta  nulla  Veia  conscientia 

Ligonibus  duris  humum  30 

Exhauriebat,  ingemens  laboribus, 

Quo  posset  infossus  puer 
Longo  die  bis  terque  mutatae  dapis 

Inemori  spectaculo, 
Cum  promineret  ore,  quantum  exstant  aqua     35 

Suspensa  mento  corpora : 
Exsecta  uti  medulla  et  aridum  iecur 

Amoris  esset  poculum, 
Interminato  cum  semel  fixae  cibo 

Intabuissent  pupulae.  40 

Non  defuisse  masculae  libidinis 

Ariminensem  Foliam 
Et  otiosa  credidit  Neapolis 

Et  omne  vicinum  oppidum. 
Quae  sidera  excantata  voce  Thessala  45 

Lunamque  caelo  deripit. 
Hie  inresectum  saeva  dente  livido 

Canidia  rodens  pollicem. 
Quid  dixit  aut  quid  tacuit  ?     '  0  rebus  meis 

Non  infideles  arbitrae,  50 

Nox  et  Diana,  quae  silentium  regis, 

Arcana  cum  fiunt  sacra, 
Nunc  nunc  adeste,  nunc  in  hostiles  domos 

Iram  atque  numen  vertite. 
Formidolosis  dum  latent  silvis  ferae  55 

Dulci  sopor e  languidae, 


126  EPODON 

Senem,  quod  omnes  rideant,  adulterum 

Latrent  Subiiranae  canes, 
Nardo  perunctum,  quale  non  perfectius 

Meae  laborarint  uianus.  CO 

Quid  accidit  ?     Cur  dira  barbarae  minus 

Venena  Medeae  valent, 
Quibus  superbam  fugit  ulta  paelicem, 

Magni  Creontis  filiam, 
Cum  palla,  tabo  munus  imbutum,  novam  65 

Incendio  nuptam  abstulit  ? 
Atqui  nee  herba  nee  latens  in  asperis 

Radix  fefellit  me  locis. 
Indormit  unctis  omnium  cubilibus 

Oblivione  paelicum.  70 

A,  a,  solutus  ambulat  veneficae 

Scientioris  carmine ! 
Non  usitatis,  Vare,  potionibus, 

0  multa  fleturum  caput, 
Ad  me  recurres,  nee  vocata  mens  tua  75 

Marsis  redibit  vocibus. 
Mains  parabo,  mains  infundam  tibi 

Fastidienti  poculum, 
Priusque  caelum  sidet  inferius  mari 

Tellure  porrecta  super,  80 

Quam  non  amore  sic  meo  flagres  uti 

Bitumen  atris  ignibus.' 
Sub  haec  puer  iam  non,  ut  ante,  mollibus, 

Lenire  verbis  impias, 
Sed  dubius  unde  rumperet  silentium,  85 

Misit  Thyesteas  preces : 
*  Venena  maga  non  fas  nef asque,  non  valent 

Convertere  humanam  vicem. 


LIBER.  127 

Diris  agam  vos ;  dira  detestatio 

Nulla  expiatur  victima.  90 

Quin,  ubi  perire  iussus  exspiravero, 

ISTocturnus  occurram  Furor, 
Petamque  voltus  umbra  curvis  unguibus, 

Quae  vis  deorumst  Manium, 
Et  inquietis  adsidens  praecordiis  95 

Pavore  somnos  auferam. 
Vos  turba  vicatim  hinc  et  bine  saxis  petens 

Contundet  obscenas  anus ; 
Post  insepulta  membra  different  lupi 

Et  Esquilinae  alites,  100 

Neque  hoc  parentes,  heu  mihi  superstites, 

Effugerit  spectaculum.' 

VI. 

Quid  immerentes  hospites  vexas,  canis 

Ignavus  adversum  lupos  ? 
Quin  hue  inanes,  si  potes,  vertis  minas, 

Et  me  remorsurum  petis  ? 
Nam  qualis  aut  Molossus  aut  fulvus  Lacon,       6 

Amica  vis  pastoribus, 
Agam  per  altas  aure  sublata  nives, 

Quaecumque  praecedet  fera ; 
Tu,  cum  timenda  voce  complesti  nemus, 

Proiectum  odoraris  cibum.  10 

Cave,  cave  :  nam  que  in  malos  asperrimus 

Parata  tollo  cornua, 
Qualis  Lycambae  spretus  infido  gener, 

Aut  acer  hostis  Bupalo. 
An,  si  quis  atro  dente  me  petiverit,  15 

Inultus  ut  flebo  puer  ? 


128  EPODON 


VII. 


QuOj  quo  scelesti  ruitis  ?  aut  cur  dexteris 

Aptantur  enses  conditi  ? 
Parumne  campis  atque  Neptuno  super 

Fusumst  Latini  sanguinis, 
Non  ut  superbas  invidae  Carthaginis  6 

K-omanus  arces  ureret, 
Intactus  aut  Britannus  ut  descenderet 

Sacra  catenatus  via, 
Sed  ut  secundum  vota  Parthorum  sua 

Urbs  haec  periret  dextera  ?  10 

Neque  hie  lupis  mos  nee  fuit  leonibus 

Umquani  nisi  in  dispar  feris. 
Furorne  eaeeus  an  rapit  vis  acrior 

An  culpa  ?     Responsum  date  ! 
Tacent,  et  albus  ora  pallor  inficit,  15 

Mentesque  perculsae  stupent. 
Sic  est :  acerba  fata  Eomanos  agunt 

Scelusque  fraternae  necis, 
Ut  immerentis  fluxit  in  terrain  Remi 

Sacer  nepotibus  cruor.  20 

IX. 

Quando  repostum  Caecubum  ad  t'estas  dapes, 

Victore  laetus  Caesare, 
Tecum  sub  alta  —  sic  lovi  gratum  —  domo, 

Beate  Maecenas,  bibam, 
Sonante  mixtum  tibiis  carmen  lyra,  5 

Hac  Dorium,  illis  barbarum  ? 
Ut  nuper,  actus  cum  freto  Neptunius 


LIBER.  129 

Dux  fiigit  ustis  iiavibus, 
Minatus  Urbi  viiicla,  quae  detraxerat 

Servis  amicus  perfidis.  10 

Komanus  eheu  —  poster!  negabitis  — 

Emaucipatus  feminae 
Fert  vallum  et  arma  miles  et  spadonibus 

Servire  rugosis  potest, 
Interque  signa  turpe  militaria  15 

Sol  adspicit  conopium. 
Ad  hoc  frementes  verterunt  bis  mille  equos 

Galli,  canentes  Caesarem, 
Hostiliumque  navium  portu  latent 

Puppes  sinistrorsum  citae.  20 

lo  Triumplie,  tu  moraris  aureos 

Currus  et  intact  as  boves  ? 
lo  Triumplie,  nee  lugurthino  parem 

Bello  reportasti  ducem, 
Neque  Africanum,  cui  super  Carthaginem        25 

Virtus  sepulcrum  condidit. 
Terra  marique  victus  hostis  punico 

Lugubre  mutavit  sagum. 
Aut  ille  centum  nobilem  Cretam  urbibus, 

Ventis  iturus  non  suis,  30 

Exercitatas  aut  petit  Syrtes  Noto, 

Aut  fertur  incerto  mari. 
Capaciores  adfer  hue,  puer,  scyphos 

Et  Chia  vina  aut  Lesbia, 
Vel  quod  fluentem  nauseam  coerceat  35 

Metire  nobis  Caecubum. 
Curam  metumque  Caesaris  rerum  iuvat 

Dulci  Lyaeo  solvere. 


130  EPODON 


X. 


Mala  soluta  navis  exit  alite, 

Ferens  olentem  Mevium : 
Ut  horridis  utrumque  verberes  latus, 

Auster,  memento  fluctibus. 
Niger  rudentes  Eurus  inverso  mari  5 

Fractosque  remos  differat; 
Insurgat  Aquilo,  quaiitus  altis  montibus 

Frangit  trementes  ilices ; 
Nee  sidus  atra  nocte  amicum  adpareat, 

Qua  tristis  Orion  cadit ;  10 

Quietiore  nee  feratur  aeqiiore, 

Quam  Graia  victorum  manus, 
Cum  Pallas  usto  vertit  iram  ab  Ilio 

In  impiam  Aiacis  ratem. 
0  quantus  instat  navitis  sudor  tuis  15 

Tibique  pallor  luteus 
Et  ilia  non  virilis  eiulatio 

Preces  et  aversum  ad  lovem, 
lonius  udo  cum  remugiens  sinus 

Noto  carinam  ruperit.  20 

Opima  quod  si  praeda  curvo  litore 

Porrecta  mergos  iuverit, 
Libidinosus  immolabitur  caper 

Et  agna  Tempestatibus. 

xrii. 

Horrida  tempestas  caelum  contraxit,  et  imbres 

Nivesque  deducunt  loveiri ;  nunc  mare,  nunc  siluae 
Threicio  Aquilone  sonant.     Eapiamus,  amice, 


LIBER.  131 

Occasionem  de  die,  dumque  virent  genua 
Et  decet,  obducta  solvatur  fronte  senectus.  5 

Tu  vina  Torquato  move  consule  pressa  nieo. 
Cetera  mitte  loqui :  deiis  haec  fortasse  benigna 

Reducet  in  sedem  vice.     Nunc  et  Achaemenio 
Perfundi  nardo  iuvat  et  fide  Cyllenea 

Levare  diris  pectora  sollicitudinibus,  10 

Nobilis  ut  grandi  cecinit  Centaurus  alumno : 

'  Invicte,  mortalis  dea  nate  puer  Thetide, 
Te  manet  Assaraci  tellus,  quam  frigida  parvi 

Findunt  Scamandri  flumina  lubricus  et  Simois, 
Unde  tibi  reditum  certo  subtemine  Parcae  15 

Rupere,  nee  mater  domum  caerula  te  revehet. 
Illic  omne  malum  vino  cantuque  levato, 

Doformis  aegrimoniae  dulcibus  adloquiis/ 

XIV. 

Mollis  inertia  cur  tantam  diffuderit  imis 

Oblivionem  sensibus, 
Pocula  Lethaeos  ut  si  ducentia  somnos 

Arente  fauce  traxerim, 
Candide  Maecenas,  occidis  saepe  rogando :  5 

Deus,  deus  nam  me  vetat 
Inceptos,  olim  promissum  carmen,  iambos 

Ad  umbilicum  adducere. 
Non  aliter  Samio  dicunt  arsisse  Bathyllo 

Anacreonta  Teium,  10 

Qui  persaepe  cava  testudine  flevit  amorem 

Non  elaboratum  ad  pedem. 
Ureris  ipse  miser :  quod  si  non  pulchrior  ignis, 

Accendit  obsessam  Ilion, 


132  EPODON 

Gaude  sorte  tiia ;  me  libertina  nee  uno  15 

Coiitenta  Phryue  macerat. 

XV. 

Nox  erat  et  caelo  fulgebat  Luna  sereno 

Inter  minora  sidera, 
Cum  tu,  magnorum  numen  laesura  deorum, 

In  verba  iurabas  mea, 
Artius  atque  hedera  procera  adstringitur  ilex,       5 

Lentis  adhaerens  braccliiis, 
Dum  pecori  lupus  et  nautis  infestus  Orion 

Turbaret  hibernum  mare, 
Intonsosque  agitaret  Apollinis  aura  capillos, 
.  "      Fore  liunc  amorem  mutuum.  10 

0  dolitura  mea  multum  virtute  Neaera ! 

Nam  si  quid  in  Flacco  virist, 
Non  feret  adsiduas  potiori  te  dare  noctes, 

Et  quaeret  iratus  parem  : 
Nee  semel  offensi  cedet  constantia  formae,  15 

Si  certus  intrarit  dolor. 
Et  tu,  quicumque's  felicior  atque  meo  nunc 

Superbus  incedis  malo, 
Sis  pecore  et  multa  dives  tellure  licebit 

Tibique  Pactolus  fluat,  20 

Nee  te  Pythagorae  fallant  arcana  renati, 

Formaque  vincas  Nirea, 
Eheu,  translatos  alio  maerebis  amores ; 

Ast  ego  vicissim  risero. 


LIBER.  133 


XVI. 


Altera  iam  teritur  bellis  civilibus  aetas, 

Suis  et  ipsa  Eoma  viribus  ruit. 
Quam  neque  finitimi  valuerunt  perdere  Marsi 

Minacis  aut  Etrusca  Porsenae  manus 
Aemula  nee  virtus  Capuae  nee  Spartaeus  aeer  6 

Novisque  rebus  infidelis  Allobrox, 
Nee  fera  caerulea  domuit  Germania  pube 

Parentibusque  abominatus  Hannibal, 
Impia  perdemus  devoti  sanguinis  aetas, 

Ferisque  rursus  occupabitur  solum.  _    10 

Barbarus  heu  cineres  insistet  victor  et  urbem 

Eques  sonante  verberabit  ungula, 
Quaeque  carent  ventis  et  solibus  ossa  Quirini, 

Nefas  videre  !  dissipabit  insolens. 
Forte,  quid  expediat,  communiter  aut  nielior  pars       15 

Malis  carere  quaeritis  laboribus. 
Nulla  sit  hac  potior  sententia :  Phocaeorum 

Velut  prof  ugit  exsecrata  civitas 
Agros  atque  Lares  patrios  habitandaque  fana 

Apris  reliquit  et  rapacibus  lupis,  20 

Ire,  pedes  quocumque  ferent,  quocumque  per  undas 

Notus  vocabit  aut  protervus  Africus.         ^ 


Sic  placet  ?  an  melius  quis  habet  suadere  ?     Secunda 

Eatem  occupare  quid  moramur  alite  ? 
Sed  iuremus  in  haec  :  *  Simul  imis  saxa  renarint         25 

Vadis  levata,  ne  redire  sit  nefas, 
Neu  conversa  domum  pigeat  dare  lintea,  quando 

Padus  Matina  laverit  cacumina. 
In  mare  seu  celsus  procurrerit  Appenninus, 

Novaque  monstra  iunxerit  libidine  30 


134  EPODON 

Mirus  amor,  iiivet  ut  tigres  subsidere  cervis, 

Adulteretur  et  columba  miluo, 
Credula  nee  ravos  tiineant  armenta  leones, 

Ametque  salsa  levis  hircus  aequora.' 
Haec  et  quae  poterunt  reditus  abscind  ere  dulces     35 

Eamus  omnis  exsecrata  civitas, 
Aut  pars  indocili  melior  grege ;  mollis  et  exspes 

Inominata  perprimat  cubilia. 
OS,  quibus  est  virtus,  muliebrem  tollite  luctum, 

Etrusca  praeter  et  volate  litora.  40 

Nos  manet  Oceanus  circumvagus ;  arva  beata 

Petamus,  arva  divites  et  insulas, 
E-eddit  ubi  cererem  tellus  inarata  quotannis  ' 

Et  imputata  floret  'usque  vinea, 
Germinat  et  numquam  fallentis  termes  olivae,         45 

Suamque  pulla  ficus  ornat  arborem, 
Mella  cava  manant  ex  ilice,  montibus  altis 
_.,  Levis  crex)ante  lympha  desilit  ped.e---5> 
Illic  iniussae  veniunt  ad  mulctra  capellae, 

Eefertque  tenta  grex  amicus  ubera,  50 

Nee  vespertinus  circumgemit  ursus  ovile, 

Nee  intumescit  alta  viperis  humus. 
Pluraque  felices  mirabimur,  ut  neque  largis 

Aquosus  Eurus  arva  radat  imbribus, 
Pinguia  nee  siecis  urantur  semina  glaebis,  55 

Utrumque  rege  temperante  caelitum. 
Non  hue  Argoo  contendit  remige  pinus, 

Neque  impudiea  Colchis  intulit  pedem  ; 
Non  hue  Sidonii  torserunt  cornua  nautae, 

Laboriosa  nee  eohors  Ulixei.  CO 

Nulla  nocent  pecori  contagia,  nullius  astri 

Gregem  aestuosa  torret  impotentia. 


LIBER.  135 

Iiippiter  ilia  piae  secrevit  litora  genti, 
Ut  inquinavit  aere  tempiis  aureuni ; 

Aere,  deliinc  ferro  duravit  saecula,  quorum  65 

Piis  secunda  vate  me  datur  f  uga. 

XVII. 

*  lam  iam  efficaci  do  manus  scientiae, 
Supplex  et  oro  regna  per  Proserpinae, 
Per  et  Dianae  non  movenda  numina. 
Per  atque  libros  carminum  valentium 
Refixa  caelo  devocare  sidera,  5 

Canidia,  parce  vocibus  tandem  sacris 
Citumque  retro  solve,  solve  turbinem ! 
Movit  nepotem  Telephus  Nereium, 
In  quern  superbus  ordinarat  agmina 
Mysorum  et  in  quem  tela  acuta  torserat.  10 

Unxere  matres  Iliae  addictum  feris 
Alitibus  atque  canibus  homicidam  Hectorem, 
Postquam  relictis  moenibus  rex  procidit 
Heu  pervicacis  ad  pedes  Achillei. 
Saetosa  duris  exuere  pellibus  16 

Laboriosi  remiges  Ulixei 
Volente  Circa  membra ;  tunc  mens  et  sonus 
Relapsus  atque  notus  in  voltus  honor. 
Dedi  satis  superque  poenarum  tibi, 
Amata  nautis  multum  et  institoribus.  20 

Fugit  iuventas  et  verecundus  color 
Reliquit  ossa  pelle  amicta  lurida, 
Tuis  capillus  albus  est  odoribus ; 
-  Nullum  ab  labore  me  reclinat  otium ; 
Urget  diem  nox  et  dies  noctem,  nequest  25 


136  EPODON 

Levare  tenta  spiritii  praecordia. 

Ergo  negatum  vincor  ut  credam  miser, 

Sabella  pectus  increpare  carmina 

Capiitque  Marsa  dissilire  nenia. 

Quid  amplius  vis  ?     0  mare  et  terra,  ardeo,         30 

Quantum  neque  atro  delibutus  Hercules 

Nessi  cruore,  nee  Sicana  fervida 

Yirens  in  Aetna  flamma ;  tu,  donee  cinis 

Iniuriosis  aridus  ventis  ferar, 

Cales  venenis  ofEcina  Colchicis.  35 

Quae  finis  aut  quod  me  manet  stipendium  ? 

Effare ;  iussas  cum  fide  poenas  luam, 

Paratus  expiare,  sen  poposceris 

Centum  iuvencos,  sive  mendaci  lyra 

Voles  sonari :  ^  Tu  pudica,  tu  proba  40 

Perambulabis  astra  sidus  aureum/ 

Infamis  Helenae  Castor  offensus  vicem 

Fraterque  magni  Castoris,  victi  prece, 

Adempta  vati  reddidere  lumina  : 

Et  tti  —  potes  nam  —  solve  me  dementia,  45 

O  nee  paternis  obsoleta  sordibus, 

Nee  in  sepulcris  pauperum  prudens  anus 

Novendiales  dissipare  pulveres. 

Tibi  hospitale  pectus  et  purae  manus 

Tuusque  venter  Pacturaeius,  et  tuo  50 

Cruore  rubros  obstetrix  pannos  lavit, 

Utcumque  fortis  exsilis  puerpera.' 

'  Quid  obseratis  auribus  fundis  preces  ? 

Non  saxa  nudis  surdiora  navitis 

Neptunus  alto  tundit  hibernus  salo.  55 

Inultus  ut  tu  riseris  Cotyttia 

Volgata,  sacrum  liberi  Cupidinis, 


LIBER.  137 

Et  Esquilini  pontifex  venefici 

Impune  ut  urbem  nomine  impleris  meo  ? 

Quid  proderit  ditasse  Paelignas  anus,  60 

Velociusve  miscuisse  toxicum  ? 

Sed  tardiora  fata  te  votis  manent ; 

Ingrata  misero  vita  ducendast  in  hoc, 

Novis  ut  usque  suppetas  laboribus. 

Optat  quietem  Pelopis  infidi  pater,  66 

Egens  benignae  Tantalus  semper  dapis, 

Optat  Prometheus  obligatus  aliti, 

Optat  supremo  collocare  Sisyphus 

In  monte  saxum ;  sed  vetant  leges  lovis. 

Voles  modo  altis  desilire  turribus,  70 

Modo  ense  pectus  Norico  recludere, 

Frustraque  vincla  gutturi  nectes  tuo, 

Fastidiosa  tristis  aegrimonia. 

Vectabor  umeris  tunc  ego  inimicis  eques, 

Meaeque  terra  cedet  insolentiae.  75 

An  quae  movere  cereas  imagines, 

Ut  ipse  nosti  curiosus,  et  polo 

Deripere  Lunam  vocibus  possim  meis, 

Possim  cremates  excitare  mortuos 

Desiderique  temperare  pocula,  80 

Plorem  artis  in  te  nil  agentis  exitus  ?  ^ 


J-z^ 


BOOK  I.,   ODE   I. 


A  dedication  of  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  to  Maecenas. 
The  first  Epode,  the  first  Satire,  and  the  first  Epistle  are  addressed 
to  tlie  same  patron  and  friend.  Cf.  Class.  Diet.;  Gardthausen, 
Augustus  und  Seine  Zeit,  2.  432  sqq.;  Merivale,  3.  214-16. 

Various  are  the  pursuits  of  men,  —  athletics,  politics,  agriculture, 
commerce,  epicurean  ease,  war,  the  chase.  Me  the  poet's  ivy  and 
the  muse's  cool  retreats  delight.  Kank  me  with  the  lyrists  of 
Greece,  and  I  shall  indeed  '  knock  at  a  star  with  my  exalted  head.' 

For  similar  Apology  for  Poetry,  cf.  Sat.  2.  1.  24;  Propert.  4.  8  ; 
Verg.  G.  2.  475  sqq.;  Pind.  fr.  221  ;  Solon,  fr.  13  (4)  43  sqq. 

Translated  by  Broome,  Johnson's  Poets,  12.  18 ;  by  Boyse,  ibid. 
14.  528 ;  imitated  by  Blacklock,  ibid.  18.  183. 

1.  regibus :  apposition  with  a^avis.  The  Augustan  poets  dwell 
on  the  contrast  between  Maecenas'  half -royal  descent  from  '  noble 
Lucumos '  of  Arretium  and  his  modesty  in  remaining  a  knight  and 
declining  promotion  to  the  Senate.  Cf.  3.  29.  1 ;  Sat.  1.  6.  1  ; 
Propert.  4.  8.  1 ;  El.  in  Maec.  13,  Begis  eras  Etrusce  genus.,  tu 
Caesaris  almi  \  dextera,  Bomanae  tu  vigil  urbis  eras;  Martial, 
12.  4.  2,  Maecenas,  atavis  regibus  ortus  eques.  For  Maecenas  as 
typical  patron  of  letters,  cf.  Laus  Pisonis,  235  sqq.;  Martial,  1. 
107.  3-4;  8.  56.  5,  sint  Maecenates  non  deerunt,  Flacce,  Marones; 
12.  4.  1-4. 

2.  O  et:  for  non-elision  of  0,  cf.  1.  35.  38;  4.  5.  37.  —  prae- 
sidium:  cf.  Lucret.  3.  895,  tuisque  praesidium.  —  dulce:  cf.  Epist. 
1.  7.  12,  dulcis  amice.    For  alliteration,  cf.  3.  2.  13  ;  3.  9.  10;  4.  1. 

139 


140  NOTES. 

4;   4.  5.  12;   4.  6.  27.  — decus:    cf.  2.  17.  4;   Verg.   G.  2.  40.— 
meum :  to  me. 

3.  sunt  quos :  i.e.  aliquos,  eany  ots.  On  est  qui,  etc.,  with 
indie,  or  subj.,  cf.  Hale,  Cum  Constructions,  p.  112:  'In  poetry 
we  may  often  doubt  whether  a  given  variation  ...  is  due  to  a 
definite  meaning  or  to  a  love  of  the  archaic  or  the  unusual ;  but  in 
est  qui  non  curat  (Epp.  2.  2.  182),  and  est  qui  nee  spernit  (Od.  1. 
1.  19-21),  Horace  would  seem  to  have  himself  in  mind.  In  est  ubi 
peccat  (Epp.  2,  1.  63)  he  must  be  archaizing.'  — curriculo  :  curru, 
with  the  chariot,  rather  than  in  the  course.  —  Olympicum:  typical, 
as  labor  Isthmius,  4.  3.  3,  for  Greek  games  generally. 

4.  collegisse  :  cf.  1.  34.  16 ;  3.  4.  52.  The  perfect  may  keep  its 
force,  but  often  in  Latin  poetry  it  is  a  mere  trick  of  style.  Cf. 
Milton,  'He  trusted  to  have  equall'd  the  most  High';  Howard, 
in  Harvard  Studies,  I.,  p.  111. — fervidis :  cf.  Verg.  G.  3.  107, 
volat  vi  fervidus  axis;  Milton,  Comus,  •  glowing  axle.' 

5.  evitata :  the  skillful  driver  turned  the  half-way  post  as  closely 
as  possible,  to  keep  the  inside  track.  Cf.  II.  23.  334  ;  Soph.  El. 
721 ;  Ov.  Amor.  3.  2. 12;  Persius,  3.  68  ;  MiUon,  P.  L.  2,  'As  at  the 
Olympian  games,  or  Pythian  fields  :  |  Part  curb  their  fiery  steeds  or 
shun  the  goal  ]  With  rapid  wheels';  E.  Q.  3.  7.  41,  'the  marble 
pillar  that  is  pight  |  Upon  the  top  of  mount  Olympus'  height,  |  (a 
curious  confusion  of  Olympia  and  Olympus)  Eor  the  brave  youthly 
champions  to  assay  |  With  burning  charet  wheels  it  nigh  to  smite  ;  | 
But  who  that  smites  it  mars  his  joyous  play,  |  And  is  the  spec- 
tacle of  ruinous  decay.'  —  palma :  a  palm  branch  was  placed  in 
the  hand  of  the  Olympic  victor ;  Pausan.  8.  48.  The  practice  was 
borrowed  by  the  Romans,  b.c.  293  (Livy,  10.  47),  and  palm  be- 
came a  symbol  of  victory.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  1.  51.  —  nobilis:  i.e. 
ennobling. 

6.  evehit :  cf .  Verg.  Aen.  6.  130,  evexit  ad  aethera  virtus.  The 
lords  of  earth  are  the  gods.  Others  less  probably :  exalt  the  lords 
of  earth  (i.e.  the  victors)  to  very  gods.  Cf.  4.  2.  17. — hunc: 
sc.  iuvat.  Others  put  a  period  after  nobilis,  and  take  hunc-  and 
ilium  in  a  sort  of  partitive  apposition  to  dominos. 

7.  mobilium :  Jickle.  Cf .  Epist.  1.  19.  37,  ventosae  plebis  suf- 
fragia;  Cic.  pro  Mur.  35 ;  Tac.  Ann.  1.  15. 

9.   tergeminis :  simply  triple ;  the  curule  aedileship,  the  prae- 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  I.  141 

torship,  and  the  consulship.  —  honoribus :   abl.  instr.     Cf .  Tac. 
Ann.  1.  3. 

9-10.  For  similar  periphrasis  for  farmer's  wealth,  cf.  3.  16.  26 ; 
Sat.  2.  3.  87,  frumenti  quantum  metit  Africa;  Sen.  Thyest.  356, 
non  quidquid  Libycis  terit  \  fervens  area  messibus.  For  proverbial 
fertility  of  Africa,  cf .  Otto,  p.  8.  —  proprio  :  not  as  agent  or  lowly 
factor  for  another's  gain.     Cf.  3.  16.  27,  meis. 

10.  verritur:  is  swept  up  from  the  circular  paved  threshing 
floor,  after  threshing  and  winnowing. 

11.  gaudentem:  after  the  owner  of  broad  estates  the  humble 
cultivator  of  an  avitus  fundus  (1.  12.  43),  who  lacks  enterprise  to 
depart  from  his  father's  footsteps.  —  patrios :  cf.  paterna  rura, 
Epod.  2.3.  —  sarculo :  see  Lex.  s.  v. ;  hoeing  suggests  the  little  field 
better  than  ploughing. 

12.  Attalicis :  see  Lex.  s.v.  Attains.  The  Attalids  of  Pergamon 
were  the  Medici  of  antiquity.  Attains  III.  made  the  Romans  his 
heir,  b.c.  133.  His  treasures  impressed  them  somewhat  as  those 
of  Charles  of  Burgundy  did  the  rude  Swiss  who  defeated  him  at 
.Granson  and  Morat.  Cf.  2.  18.  5,  Otto,  p.  44.  —  condicionibus : 
terms,  conditions  of  a  bargain,  offers.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  8.  65 ;  Epp.  1. 
1.  51. 

13.  dimoveas  :  seduce,  lure  away,  cause  to  stir.  Many  editors 
prefer  demoveas.  —  ut :  to,  so  as  to.  —  trabe  :  the  metonymy  of 
beam  for  ship  (Verg.  Aen.  3.  191 ;  Catull.  4.  3  ;  Find.  Pyth.  4.  27), 
and  the  specific  Cypria  and  Myrtoum  are  more  vivid  and  poetic 
than  vague  general  terms  would  be.  Cf.  1.  16.  4.  n.  Cyprian 
timber  and  merchandise  were  famous  (3.  29.  60  ;  Pliny,  N.  H.  16. 
203) ,  and  it  was  boasted  that  Cyprus  could  build  a  ship  from  keel  to 
mast  top  from  its  own  resources  (Ammian.  Marc.  14.  8.  14). 

14.  Myrtoum :  the  western  Aegean,  south  of  Euboea  ;  from  the 
little  island  Myrto.  The  Icarian  was  east  of  it  (Plin.  4.  51 ;  II.  2. 
144).  —  pavidus:  ancient  sailors  were  conventionally  'timid' 
(1.  14.  14;  1.  3.  12.  n.).  The  petty  farmer  turned  sailor  would 
be  especially  so.  —  secet :  so  refMueiu. 

15.  luctantem  .  .  .  fluctibus  :  Horace  construes  verbs  of  differ- 
ence and  strife  with  dat.  For  thought,  cf .  '  As  each  with  other  [ 
Wrestlo  the  wind  and  the  unreluctant  sea,'  Swinb.  Mater  Tri- 
umphalis.     'The  winds  and  waves  (old  wranglers)  took  a  truce,' 


142  NOTES. 

Tro.  and  Cress.  2. 2  ;  Ham.  4.  1,  Hen.  VI.  3,  2.  5  ;  Sen.  Thyest.  481, 
ciim  morte  vita  cum  mart  ventus  jidem  \  foedusque  iungent.  — 
Africum  :  Lex.  s.v.  Africa,  II.  2. 

16.  mercator:  trader^  ^fxiropos.  Ci.  3.  24.  41.  n.  —  metuens: 
a  temporary  mood  ;  with  gen.  (3.  19.  16  ;  3.  24.  22),  a  permanent 
characteristic. — otium  :  2.  16.  1. 

17.  laudat:  sc.  as  happy.  Sat.  1.  1.  3.  9.  —  rura:  the  fields 
about,  the  ager  attached  to.  —  mox:  so  with  abrupt  asyndeton, 
4.  14.  14.  Love  of  gain,  K^pdos  deWoixaxov  (Anth.  Pal.  7.  586),  soon 
makes  him  defy  the  winds. 

""  18,  quassas  :  4.  8.  32. — indocilis,  etc.:  Herrick,  106,  'those 
desp'rate  cares,  |  Th'  industrious  Merchant  has ;  who  for  to  find  | 
Gold  runneth  to  the  Western  Inde  [cf.  3.  24.  41.  n.],  |  And  back 
again,  (tortur'd  with  fears)  doth  fly,  |  Untaught  to  suffer  Pov- 
erty.'—  pauperiem  pati  recurs,  3.  2.  1 ;  4.  9.  49.     Cf.  3.  16.  37.  n. 

19.  est  qui :  cf.  Epp.  2.  2.  182,  Sunt  qui  non  haheant  (indefi- 
nite) est  qui  (pretty  plainly  pointing  to  one  that  shall  be  name- 
less) non  curat  habere.  — Massici  :  Horace's  wines  are  all  in  the 
lexicon. 

20.  solido :  what  should  be  the  unbroken  business  hours  up  to 
about  o  P.M.  Sen.  Ep.  83.  2,  hodiernus  dies  solidus  est  ;  nemo 
ex  illo  quicquam  mihi  eripuit.     Cf.  2,  7.  6.  n. 

21.  viridi:  (ever)  green.  —  membra  .  .  .  stratus:  cf.  G.  L. 
338 ;  A.  G.  240.  c. ;  H.  378  ;  Lucret.  2.  29,  mter  se  prostrati  in 
gramine  molli  \  propter  aquae  rivum^  etc.  ;  Tenn.  Lucret.,  'under 
plane  or  pine,  |  With  neighbors  laid  along  the  grass,'  etc. 

22.  lene  :  Epode  2.  28.  n.  —  caput :  cf .  sacrum  caput  amnis ; 
Verg.  G.  4.  319.     For  sacrae,  cf.  also  on  3.  13. 

23.  lituo :  i.e.  litui  sonitu.  The  lituus  was  the  cavalry  trum- 
pet curved  at  the  large  mouth.  See  cut  in  Class.  Diet.  The  tuba 
of  the  infantry  was  straight. 

24.  matribus  :  dat.     Cf.  Epode  16.  8  ;  2.  1.  31. 

25.  manet:  all  night  (cf.  Lex.  1.  B.  1),  like  the  hunter  in  Sat. 
2.  3.  234,  In  nive  Lucana  dormis  ocreatus  ut  aprum  \  coenem  ego. 
—  sub  love  frigido:  Zeus,  Dyaus,  Jupiter  go  back  to  a  root 
div  or  diu,  'the  bright  (sky).'  A  consciousness  of  this  survived 
in  many  Greek  and  Latin  phrases,  and  was  revived  by  pantheistic 
utterances  of  the  poets.     Cf.  1.  34.  5.  n. ;  1.  18.  13  ;  1.  22.  20  ;  3.  2.  6, 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  I.  143 

sub  divo ;  3.  10.  8  ;  Epode  13.  2  ;  Lucret.  4.  209,  sub  diu  ;  Ov.  Fast. 

3.  527  ;  Verg.  Eel.  7.  60  ;  II.  5.  91,  ^ihs  ofilBpos ;  the  Athenian  prayer, 
va-ou,  vaov  &  <pi\e  ZeD,  Marc.  Aurel.  5.  7  ;  Ennuis,  Sat.  41  (ed. 
Miiller),  Istic  est  is  lovi  pater  quern  dico,  quern  Graeci  vocant 
aerem,  etc.  ;  Aesch.  fr.  70. 

27.  seu  .  .  .  seu :  cf.  A.  G.  315.  c ;  G.  L.  496.  2.  The  result 
is  the  same  whatever  the  game,  —visa  est :  i<pdur). 

28.  pl^gas  :  Lex.  s.v.  3,  Epode  2.  31.  For  boar-hunting,  cf .  3. 
12.  11;  Epp.  1.  6.57. 

29.  me :  for  antithetic  emphasis,  cf.  Milt.  P.  L.  9,  '  Me  of 
these  1  Nor  skill'd  nor  studious,'  etc.  ;  Tenn.  Alcaics,  '  Me  rather 
all  that  bowery  loneliness,'  etc.  Cf.  1.  5.  13  ;  1.  31.  15  ;  1.  7.  10  ; 
2.  12.  13;  4.  1.  29;  2.  17.  13.  —  doctarum :  learned,  or  lettered, 
but  more  especially  poetic :  cum  apud  Graecos  antiquissimum  e  doc- 
tis  genus  sit  poetarum,  Cic.  Tusc.  1.  3.  Early  man  thinks  rather 
(so  Ruskin  moralizes)  of  the  knowledge  than  of  the  art  of  the 
poet.  Cf.  the  comment  of  Gorgo,  Theoc.  15.  145-146.  So  (TO(p65 
in  Pindar;  doctus,  Tibull.  (?)  3.  6.  41,  etc.  —  hederae  :  the  ivy 
of  Bacchus  as  well  as  the  laurel  of  Phoebus  crowned  the  poet 
as  cliens  Bacchi,  Epist.  2.  2.  78.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  3.  25  ;  Juv.  7.  29  ; 
Ben  Jonson,  '  To  come  forth  worth  the  ivy  or  the  bays ' ;  Propert. 
2.  5.  25  ;  Ov.  Trist.  1.  7.  2  ;  Verg.  Eel.  7.  25. 

30.  miscent :  cf.  Pindar's  free  use  of  filyvvfjn,  Isth.  2.  29. — 
gelidum  nemus :  the  traditional  '  green  retreats '  of  the  poet. 
Cf.  3.  4.  8  ;  3.  25.  13  ;  4.  3.  10  ;  Epist.  2.  2.  77  ;  Verg.  G.  2.  488  ; 
Tac.  Dial.  12,  nemora  vero  et  luci  et  secretum  ipsum,  etc. 

31.  Cf.  2.  19.  3-4.  —  chori  :  1.  4.  5  ;  2.  12. 17  ;  3.  4.  25  ;  4.  3. 15  ; 

4.  7.  6;  4.  14.  21. 

32.  secernunt:  set  apart  (se-certuint) ,  make  a  dedicated  spirit. 
Cf.  Milton's,  '■secret  top  of  Horeb';  Tenn.  Lotus  Eaters,  'while 
they  smile  in  secret.'' — si:  modest  condition  —  if  only  the  muse 
be  gracious. — tibias:  two  played  together.  Cf.  Harp.  Class. 
Diet.  s.v.  ;  1.  12.  1  ;  3.  4.  1. 

33.  Euterpe  .  .  .  Polyhymnia  :  the  flute  and  lyre  represent  all 
lyric  poetry.    Cf.  1.  12.  2.  n. ;  Harp.  Class.  Diet.  s.v. 

34.  Lesboum  :  of  Sappho  and  Alcaeus.  Cf.  3.  30.  13.  n.  ;  4.  3. 
12.  n.  —  tendere :  Herrick,  333,  '  Aske  me,  why  I  do  not  sing  | 
To  the  tension  of  the  string. ' 


144  '  NOTES. 

35.  quod  si,  etc. :  but  if  you  rank  me  with  the  nine  Greek  lyric 
poets  of  the  canon.  Wordsworth,  Personal  Talk,  4,  '  The  Poets 
—  Oh   might  my  name  be  numbered  among  theirs.'  —  inseris : 

2.  5.  21  ;  3.  25.  6. 

36.  Proverbial.  Cf,  Otto,  p.  63  ;  Ov.  Met.  7.  61,  vertice  sidera 
tangam;  Ben  Jonson,  Sejanus,  5.  1,  'And  at  each  step  I  feel  my 
advanced  head  |  Knock  out  a  star  in  heaven '  ;  Herrick,  '  And 
once  more  yet  (ere  I  am  laid  out  dead)  |  Knock  at  a  star  with  my 
exalted  head.' 

ODE   II. 

The  age  is  weary  of  storms  and  portents  dire  and  civil  strife. 
What  god  may  we  invoke  to  uphold  the  falling  state  and  expiate 
our  guilt  ?  Apollo  ?  Venus  ?  Mars  ?  Or  is  it  thou,  Mercury, 
already  with  us  (in  the  guise  of  Augustus),  Caesar's  avenger? 
Late  be  thy  return  to  thy  native  heaven.  Long  may'st  thou  dwell 
amid  thy  adoring  people.  The  Mede  will  not  ride  on  his  raids 
while  thou  art  our  captain. 

A  declaration  of  adhesion  to  Octavian,  written  apparently  before 
the  new  constitution  of  the  Empire  and  the  bestowal  upon  him  of 
the  title  of  Augustus  in  Jan.,  b.c.  27  (cf.  Merivale,  3.  335-336, 
chap.  30). 

The  close  resemblance  to  Vergil,  G.  1.  465  sqq.  (cf.  Merivale, 

3.  239,  chap.  28)  has  led  some  scholars  to  date  it  as  early  as 
B.C.  37  or  32.  But  this  is  excluded  by  the  allusion  (1.  49)  to  the 
triumphs  celebrated  in  Aug.,  b.c.  29.  Nor  would  Horace  so 
early  have  recognized  Octavian  as  savior  of  the  state.  Octavian 
was  princeps  Senatus  from  b.c.  28  to  .his  death.  The  evidence 
then  points  to  a  date  between  the  return  from  the  East,  b.c.  29, 
and  the  renewal  of  the  imperiiim  in  Jan.,  27,  and  most  probably 
to  the  latter  part  of  b.c  28,  when  Octavian,  having,  as  he  said, 
fulfilled  his  pious  duty  of  punishing  the  assassins  of  Caesar  (cf. 
on  1.  44),  affected  to  talk  of  laying  down  his  authority  (Dio.  53. 

4.  53.  9;  Merivale,  3.  331-32);  which  would  have  been  a  signal 
for  the  renewal  of  the  disturbances  of  which  the  age  was  so  weary 
(cf.  1.  1.  iam  satis,  and  on  2.  16.  1"). 

The  portents  that  accompanied  or  followed  the  death  of  Caesar 
(Shaks.  Jul.  Caes.  1.  3,  Hamlet,  1.  1  ;  Verg.  G.  1.  467  sqq.  ;  Dio. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  II.  145 

45.  17  ;  Tibull.  2.  5.  71  ;  Ov.  Met.  15,  782  ;  Petronius,  122)  and 
the  inundation  of  the  Tiber  (of.  on  1.  13)  do  not  date  the  ode. 
Tliey  are  the  experience  of  a  generation. 

1.  We  may,  if  we  please,  hear  the  swish  of  the  storm  in  the  re- 
peated is.  Cf.  II.  21.  239;  Slielley,  Alastor,  'Tlie  thunder  and 
tlie  hiss  of  homeless  streams ' ;  Liberty,  '  Waves  —  Hiss  round  a 
drowner's  head  in  their  tempestuous  play.' — terns:  dat.  i.e. 
171  terras.  —  dirae :  strictly  ominous,  portentous.  Cf.  insessum 
diris  avibus  Capitolium,  Tac.  Ann.  12.  43.  Snow  and  hail  would 
be  rare  in  Italy.     Milton  has  '  dire  hail. ' 

2.  pater:  the  epic  father  of  gods  and  men.  Cf.  on  1.  12.  13; 
3.  29.  44.  —  rubente:  in  the  lightning's  glare.  Find.  O.  9.  6, 
<poiviKoaT€p6TTav.  Milt.  p.  L,  2,  '  Should  intermitted  vengeance 
arm  again  |  His  red  right  hand  to  plague  us.' 

3.  iaculatus:  cf.  3.  12.  11  ;  3.  4.  56 ;  Ov.  Am.  3.  3.  35,  luppiter 
igne  suos  lucos  iaculatur  et  arces.  Tenn,  L.  and  El.  '  bolt  .  .  .  . 
javelining  |  With  darted  spikes  and  splinters  of  the  wood  |  The 
dark  earth  round.'  Milton,  'hurl'd  to  and  fro'  with  jaculation 
dire. '  —  arces :  the  seven  temple-crowned  hills  of  Rome  ;  Verg. 
G.  2.  535.  More  specifically  the  two  summits  of  the  Capitoline, 
the  N.  or  Arx  proper,  and  the  S.  with  the  temple  of  Jupiter,  Juno, 
and  Minerva. 

4-5.  terruit  .  .  .  terruit:  cf.  2.  4.  4,  5,  for  this  linking  of  sen- 
tences by  repetition  of  the  verb. 

5.  gentes:  1.  3.  28;  2.  13.  20;  Lucret.  5.  1222,  non  popuU 
gentesque  tremunt  .  .  .  (ne)  poenarum  grave  sit  solvendi  tempiis 
adultum  9    Psalm  2.  1,  qiiare  fremuerunt  gentes. 

5-12.  Rome  and  mankind  feared  a  return  of  the  flood  of  Deu- 
calion and  Pyrrha  ingeniously  described  by  Ov.  Met.  1.  260  sqq. 
Cf.  Find.  O.  9.  47  ;  Milt.  P.  L.  11.  Horace  pauses  in  the  bare 
list  of  portents  to  paint  it.     Cf.  1.  12.  27  ;  3.  4.  53-57,  60-64. 

6.  nova  monstra :  strange  prodigies,  or  signs.  Cf.  Epode  16. 
30,  novdque  monstra  iunxerit  libidine. 

7.  pecus :  for  Proteus'  herd  of  phocae  seals,  cf.  Odyss.  4.  405 
sqq.;  Verg.  G.  4.  395  sqq.;  P.  Q.  3.  8.  30,  'Proteus  is  shepherd  of 
the  seas  of  yore,  |  And  hath  the  charge  of  Neptune's  mighty  herd.' 
The  imaginative  origin  of  the  myth  is  perhaps  indicated  by  Shelley, 


146  NOTES. 

■^itch  of  Atlas,  10,  '  And  every  shepherdess  of  Ocean's  flocks  | 
Who  drives  her  w^hite  waves  over  the  green  sea.'     Cf.  Lang,  Plelen 

~of  Troy,  3.  23,  '  They  heard  that  ancient  shepherd  Proteus  call  | 
His  flock  from  forth  the  green  and  tumbling  lea.'  For  Proteus 
as  symbol  of  mutability  ('protean'),  cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  71;  Epp.  1. 
1.  90. 

8.  visere  :  inf.  of  purpose,  archaic,  colloquial,  poetic.  Cf.  PL 
B.  900,  ahiit  aedem  visere  Minervae^  '  she  went  away  to  visit  the 
temple  of  Minerva'  ;  G.  L.  421.  1.  (a)  ;  1.  23.  10  ;  3. '8.  11. 

9-12.  A  topsy-turvy  world.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  1.  296,  hie  summa 
piscem  deprendit  in  ulmo.  Milton's  flood  has  a  touch  of  Ovid 
(P.  L.  11),  'and  in  their  palaces  |  Where  luxury  late  reign'd,  sea- 
monsters  whelp'd.'     Cf.  Archil.,  fr.  74.  6. 

10.  nota :  cf .  4.  2.  7,  '  custom'd.' 

11.  superiecto:  sc.  terris. — pavidae:  1.  23.  2. 

13.  vidimus:  i.e.  our  age  has  seen.  Cf.  Verg.  G.  1.  472, 
quotiens  .  .  .  vidimus.  Livy,  Praef.  5,  malorum  quae  nostra  tot  per 
annos  vidit  aetas.  Cf.  1.  35.  34.  — flavum :  stunding  epithet  of  the 
Tiber  (1.  8.  8  ;  2.  3.  18);  nmlta  flavus  arena,  Verg.  Aen.  7.  31. 
-Cf.  Macaulay,  Capys,  'The  troubled  river  knew  them,  |  And 
smoothed  his  yellow  foam '  ;  Arnold,  Consolation,  '  By  yellow 
Tiber,  |  They  still  look  fair.' 

13-14.  retortis  litore  (ab)  Etrusco :  the  waters  supposed  to 
be  heaped  up  and  driven  back  by  winds  or  tides  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  overflow  on  the  lower  left  bank,  flood  the  region  of 
the  Velahrum  between  the  Palatine  and  the  Capitoline,  and  spread 
to  the  Forum.  Cf.  Ov.  Fast.  6.  401  sqq.  ;  Propert.  5.  9.  5.  For 
litiis  Etruscum,  cf.  C.  S.  38  ;  Epode  16.  40.  Others  take  it  of  the 
high  right  bank  of  the  Tiber  {litiis  =  ripa,  Verg.  Aen.  3.  389  ;  8. 
83),  from  which  the  foaming  flood  in  freshet  is  violently  hurled  on 
to  the  opposite  low  left  bank,  at  the  sharp  bend  below  the  island 
(see  map).  Cf.  further  Tac.  Ann.  1.  76;  Plin.  N.  II.  3.  55;  Dio. 
45.  17,  53.  20,  54.  1. 

15.  deiectum:  supine;  to  overthroio.  The  personification  of 
the  angry  river  begins  to  be  felt. — monumenta  regis,  etc.:  the 
establishment  of  the  order  of  Vestal  Virgins  was  attributed  to 
Numa  Pompilius  (Livy,  1.  20),  and  his  palace,  the  official  residence 
of  the  Pontifex  Maximus,  adjoining  the  temple  of  Vesta  at  the 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  11.  147 

N.  W.  corner  of  the  Palatine,  was,  with  the  old  house  of  the  Vestals, 
called  the  Ati'imn  Vestae.  Cf.  Ov.  Fast.  6.  263,  hie  loctis  exiguus, 
qui  sustinet  atria  Vestae^  \  tunc  erat  intonsi  regia  magna  Numae  ; 
Trist.  3.  1.  29  ;  Lanciani,  Ancient  Rome,  p.  159.  Even  these  ven- 
erable monuments  are  not  spared.  Caesar  was  Pontifex  Maximus 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

16-20.  Ilia,  or  Rhea  Silvia,  the  mother  of  Romulus  and  Remus 
by  Mars  (Livy,  1.  3-4),  and,  according  to  the  legend  followed  by 
Horace,  daughter  of  Aeneas,  might  be  called  the  bride  of  the  Tiber, 
into  which  she. was  thrown  (on  one  tradition)  by  order  of  King 
Amulius.  The  wife-doting  stream  is,  by  a  far-fetched  conceit,  said 
to  avenge  her  complaints  at  the  assassination  of  her  great  descend- 
ant Julius  Caesar,  with  an  excess  of  zeal  not  approved  by  Jupiter — 

Koi  virep  Aihs  alaav. 

17-18.  dum  .  .  .  iactat:  for  this  use  of  dum  equivalent  to  a 
pres.  part,  of  cause  or  circumstance,  cf.  1.  6.  9  ;  2.  10.  2  ;  3.  7.  18  ; 
G.  L.  570.  n.  2. 

19.   ripa :  over,  by  way  of. 

19-20.  u-xorius:  cf.  1.  25.  11  (a  compound);  2.  16.  7.  The 
license  is  avoided  in  3d  and  4th  books.  It  is  frequent  in  Sappho, 
who  treated  the  third  and  fourth  verses  as  one.  In  English  only 
for  comic  effect :  '  Here  doomed  to  starve  on  water  gru  |  el  never 
shall  I  see  the  U  |  niversity  of  Gottingen.'  Anti-Jacobin.  When 
the  cola  were  printed  as  separate  lines,  its  apparent  frequency  in 
Pindar  was  a  stumbling-block  to  French  critics. 

21-24.  audiet  .  .  .  iuventus :  note  position.  Our  sons  will 
marvel  at  the  crime  and  folly  of  this  generation.  Cf.  1.  35.  35 ; 
Epode  7. 1 ;  16.  1-9. 

21.  Gives  :  emphatic,  but  the  ellipsis  of  in  cives  is  harsh. 

22.  graves :  3.  5.  4.  So  ^apvs.  —  Persae :  the  empire  of  the  East 
was  Parthian  from  b.c.  250  to  a.d.  226.  But  Horace  uses  Oriental 
names  freely,  and  to  a  student  of  Greek  literature  Eastern  was 
Persian,  or  Mede.  —  perirent:  cf.  3.  14.  27;  4.  6.  16.  These  im- 
perfects where  we  might  look  for  pluperfects  have  been  variously 
explained  as  'potential,'  'softened  assertion  in  past  time,'  or  as 
'  future  to  a  past '  arising  from  an  imaginative  shifting  of  the  point 
of  view.  Metrical  convenience  probably  determined  the  resort  to 
them.    For  the  general  thought  here,  cf .  Lucan,  cited  on  Epode  7. 5. 


148  NOTES. 

23.  vitio  :  gives  cause  of  vara. 

24.  rara  :  the  thought  is  rhetorically  amplified  by  Lucan,  7.  398, 
crimen  civile  videmus,  |  tot  vacuas  urbes.  Cf.  ibid.  535  sqq.,  1. 
25  sqq. ;  Verg.  G.  1.  507. 

25.  divum :  gen.  plur. ;  only  a  god  can  save.  Ten  years  earlier 
Vergil  prayed  Dipatrii  .  .  .  hunc  saltern  everso  iuvenem  succurrere 
saeclo  I  ne  prohibete.  —  ruentis :  cf.  on  2. 1.  32  ;  3.  3.  8.  Thomson, 
Seasons,  '  Tully,  whose  powerful  eloquence  a  while  |  Kestrain'd 
the  rapid  fate  of  rushing  Rome.' 

26.  imperi:  almost  =' empire.'  Cf.  4.  15.  14,  and  lexicon. — 
fatigent :  importune.     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  280. 

27.  Virgines :  cf.  3.  6.  11;  3.  30.  9. — minus  audientem : 
minus  is  idiomatic  —  who  averts  her  ear  from  their  chant.  Vesta 
is  offended  by  the  assassination  of  Julius  Caesar,  the  Pontifex 
Maximus,  In  Ov.  Fast.  3.  699,  she  says :  ne  dubita  meminisse ! 
meusfuit  ille  sacerdos. 

28.  Carmina :  any  set  form,  chant,  or  litany.  Possibly  con- 
trasted with  the  less  formal  prece. 

29.  partes :  office,  role.  So  A.  P.  193,  315.  It  was  the  favorite 
role  of  Augustus.  Cf.  infra,  1.  44.  — scelus  :  rh  Hyos,  1.  35.  33.  — 
expiandi:  2.  1.  5. 

31.  nube   .    .    .    amictUS:    II.  5.  186,  j/e^eA?;  etAw^eVos  ^(Uous.      Cf. 

Milton's  'kerchef'd  in  a  comely  cloud.'  —  candentes:    Homer's 
0ai5t/iot  S)/j.oL.     Cf.  on  2.  5.  18. 

32.  augur  Apollo :  so  Verg.  Aen.  4.  376.  Apollo  who  helped 
at  Actium  (Verg.  Aen.  8.  704 ;  Propert.  5.  6.  67)  is  first  invoked 
as  Kaddp(TLos  and  fxavTis,  Purifier  and  Prophet.  He  was  Augustus' 
patron  deity.     For  his  new  temple,  cf.  on  1.  31. 

33.  Venus  is  invoked  as  Aeneadum  genetrix.  Cf.  Preller-Jordan, 
1.  444  ;  Lucret.  1.1;  Pervigil.  Ven.  70.  She  had  a  famous  temple 
on  Mt.  Eryx  in  Sicily  (Verg.  Aen.  5.  759).  Cf.  John  Bartlett, 
'  The  queen  of  Paphos  Erycine  |  In  heart  did  rose-cheeked  Adon 
love '  ;  Thos.  AVatson,  Hekatompathia,  '  He  praise  no  starre  but 
Hesperus  alone,  |  Nor  any  hill  but  Erycinus  mount.' — ridens : 
0tAo^^ei57]s,  laughter-loving.  Cf.  her  'subtle  smile'  and  laugh  in 
Tenn.  CEnone. 

34.  locus:  so  Plant.  Bacch.  113.  Cf.  Milton's  'Jest  and 
youthful  Jollity.'  —  circum  volat :  they  hover  about  her  like  the 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  11.  149 

loves  in  a  picture  of  Albani,  making  a  pretty  contrast  with  the 
following  vision  of  grira-visaged  war.  Cf.  F.  Q.  4.  10.  42.  —  Cu- 
pido  :  Yerg.  Aen.l.QQS,  aligeriim  .  .  .  amorevi.  Aristoph.  Birds, 
697;  Shaks.  Rom.  and  Jul.  2.  5,  'And  therefore  hath  the  wind- 
swift  Cupid  wings,'  etc. 

35.  genus  et  nepotes  :  cf.  3.  17.  3,  nepotum  .  .  .  genus. 

36.  respicis:  regardest,  dost  care  for.  —  auctor :  sc.  Mars. 
Cf.  3.  17.  5;  Verg.  G.  3.  36,  Troiae  Cynthius  auctor;  Macau- 
lay,  Capys,  20,  'And  such  as  is  the  War-God  |  The  author  of 
thy  line.' 

37.  satiate :  the  Homeric  Ares  is  insatiate  of  war  —  aros 
TToKffxoLo. — ludo :  cf.  1.  28.  17,  spectacula  Marti.  Cf.  Ruskin  on 
'  game  of  war.'     Other  gods  have  other  ' games,'  1.  33. 12  ;  3.  29. 50. 

38.  iuvat :  Macaulay,  Capys,  19,  '  But  thy  father  loves  the 
clashing  |  Of  broadsword  and  of  shield:  |  He  loves  to  drink  the 
steam  that  reeks  |  From  the  fresh  battlefield,'  etc.  Cf.  Silius.  9. 554. 
—  clamor:  cf.  strepitum,  1.  15,  18;  cf.  'loud-throated  war,'  'the 
noise  of  battle  hurtled  in  the  air ' ;  /cySot/i J$,  ofxaZos.  —  leves :  not 
leves. 

39.  acer :  the  fierce  light  of  battle  upon  it.  —  Mauri  peditis : 
so  the  Mss.  Marsi  is  generally  read  (cf.  2.  20.  18  ;  Epode  16.  3  ; 
Verg.  G.  2.  167,  genus  acre  virum;  Appian.  b.c.  1.  46).  But  the 
Mauri  were  fierce  enough,  and  may  well  have  used  foot-soldiers. 
Or  peditis  may  mean  '  unhorsed, '  —  cruentum  :  whether  blood- 
stained or  bleeding.,  it  is  close  work. 

41.  sive :  or  if  thou,  Mercury,  art  already  with  us  in  mortal 
disguise.  The  apodosis  is  no  longer  venias,  but  serus  redeas,  etc. 
(45). — iuvenem:  so  Sat.  2.  5.  62,  iuvenis  Farthis  horrendus ; 
Verg.  G.  1.  500.  Octavian  was  about  thirty-five  years  old.  Men 
were  iuvenes  in  the  age  of  military  service,  seventeen  to  forty-five. 

42.  ales  :  Verg.  Aen.  4.  240  ;  1.  10.  notes. 

43.  filius:  the  nom.  is  preferred  for  euphony.  — Maiae:  cf.  on 
1.10.1. — patiens:  cf.  Epp.  1.  16.  30,  ^^^ms  sapiens  .  .  .  vocari. 

44.  ultor :  Augustus  dedicated  a  temple  to  Mars  Ultor,  b.c.  2 
(cf.  Merivale,  4.  24.  116;  Suet.  Oct.  29),  and  both  he  (Mon. 
Ancyr.  1.  8-10)  and  the  contemporary  writers  dwell  complacently 
on  his  mission  as  Caesar's  avenger.  Cf.  Sellar,  p.  151  ;  Ov.  Fasti, 
3.709,  Hoc  opus,  haec  pietas.,  haec  prima  elementa  fuere  |  Caesaris, 


150  NOTES. 

ulcisci  iusta  per  arma  patrem ;  ibid.  5.  577 ;  Suet.  Oct.  10 ;  Vel- 
leius,  2.  87. 

45.  serus  .  .  .  redeas :  cf.  Ov.  Trist.  5.  2.  52,  sic  ad  pacta  tibi 
sidera  tardus  eas ;  Met.  15.  8G8.  Martial,  as  usual,  outbids  the 
Augustan  poets  in  flattery.  He  prays  for  the  birth  of  a  son  to 
Domitian,  cui  pater  aeternas post  saecula  tradat  habenas  (6.  3.  3). 
Cf.  on  3.  3.  11  ;  4.  14.  43. 

46.  populo  Quirini:  so  Ov.  Met.  15.  572,  Fast.  1.  69. 

47.  vitiis :  cause  of  iniquum,  offended  by  our  faults.  —  ini- 
quum :  cf.  2.  4.  16  ;  2.  6.  9 ;  1.  28.  28,  aequo  ab  love  ;  C.  S.  65  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  129,  Fauci,  quos  aequus  amavit  \  luppiter. 

48.  ocior  :  i.e.  untimely,  premature.  —  aura:  suggested  by  aZes. 

49.  triumphos :  ti'es  egit,  Dalmaticum,  Actiacum  Alexandrinum, 
continuo  triduo  omnes  (Suet.  Aug.  22).  Cf.  Merivale,  3.  314, 
chap.  30  ;  Gardthausen,  2.  257  sqq.  Cf.  the  description  in  Verg. 
Aen.  8.  714  ;  also  Verg.  G.  1.  503,  lam  pridem  nobis  caeli  te  regia, 
Caesar  \  Invidet  atque  hominum  queritur  curare  triumphos. 

50.  pater :  Augustus  was  formally  saluted  as  pater  patriae  by 
the  Senate  in  b.c.  2.  But  the  poets  had  long  since  anticipated  the 
title.  Cf.  3.  24.  27.  n.  ;  Juv.  8.  244  (of  Cicero);  Ov.  Trist.  2.  181 ; 
4.  4.  13 ;  Fast.  2.  127  ;  as  epithet  of  a  god,  1.  18.  6 ;  Epode  2. 21.  — 
princeps :  4.  14.  6.  Technically  princeps  Senatus  was  the  most 
dignified  Senator  first  called  upon  by  consul  to  give  his  opinion 
in  the  absence  of  the  consuls  designate.  Octavian  affected  the  title 
pj'inceps,  first  citizen,  because  of  its  freedom  from  invidious  asso- 
ciations. Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  1.  1.  3,  quoted  on  2.  16.  1.  and  1.  9.  6. 
Furneaux  (Tac.  Ann.  Vol.  I.  p.  66)  rejects  its  identification  with 
princeps  Senatus. 

51.  Medos:  cf.  on  22.  3.  3.  44.  —  equitare :  cf.  2.  9.  24  ;  4.  4. 
44,  ride  on  their  raids  ;  ride  and  ride  (Gildersleeve).  Cf.  1. 19. 11 ; 
2.  13.  17.— inultos:  1.  28.  33;  3.  3.  42;  Epode  6.  16;  here,  un- 
punished, with  impunity.  Cf .  F.  Q.  6.  7.  32, '  But  lo  !  the  gods, 
that  mortal  follies  view,  |  Did  worthily  revenge  (punish)  this 
maiden's  pride.'  The  defeat  of  Carrhae  and  the  shade  of  Crassus 
are  still  unavenged.  Lucan,  1.  11,  umbraque  erraret  Crassus 
inulta.    Cf.  on  3.  5.  5. 

52.  te  duce  :  cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  256,  et  formidatam  Parthis  te  prin- 
cipe  Bomam.     Propert.  3.   1.   12-18.  —  Caesar:  the  true  name  of 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  lU.  151 

our  god  and  savior  at  last.  Caesar  =  Julius  Caesar,  supra^  44,  and 
Sat.  1.  9.  18  only.  The  full  title  of  Augustus  (originally  Octavian) 
by  adoption  and  honorary  decrees  of  the  Senate  was,  at  the  close 
of  his  life,  '  Imp.  Caesar,  Divi  F.  Augustus  Pontif.  Max.  Cos.  XIII. 
Imp.  XX.  Tribunic.  Potestat.  XXXVII.  P.  P.' 


ODE   III. 

Propempticon.  A  prayer  for  the  safety  of  the  vessel  that  bears 
Vergil  to  Greece,  followed  by  reflections  on  the  audacity  of  man 
who  braves  the  terrors  of  the  deep,  steals  fire  from  heaven,  essays 
to  fly  though  nature  has  withheld  wings,  finds  out  the  way  to  hell, 
and  scales  the  heavens  in  defiance  of  the  angry  bolts  of  Jove. 

Vergil  visited  Greece  in  b.c.  19,  and  died  at  Brundisium  on  his 
return.  The  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  were  published  in  b.c.  28. 
We  must  assume  another  voyage,  or  another  Vergil.  Cf.  on  4.  12. 
See  Sellar,  p.  141. 

For  the  friendship  of  Horace  and  Vergil,  see  Sellar,  Vergil,  p. 
120  sqq..  Ode  1.  24,  Sat.  1.  5.  41,  1.  6.  54. 

With  the  Propempticon  proper,  1-8,  cf.  Callim.  fr.  114  ;  Theoc. 
7.  52.  The  diffuse  imitation  of  Statins,  Silvae,  3.  2.  Epode  10,  to 
an  enemy ;  Odes,  3.  27.  Tenn.  In  Mem.  9,  '  Fair  ship,  that  from 
the  Italian  shore  |  Sailest  the  placid  ocean  plains,'  etc.;  ibid.  17. 
Wordsworth's  lines  to  Scott  embarking  for  Naples :  '  Be  true  |  Ye 
winds  of  ocean  and  the  midland  sea,  |  Wafting  your  Charge  to  soft 
Parthenope  ! ' 

For  the  second  part  of  the  ode,  cf.  Mill  (On  Nature,  p.  22),  'There 
was  always  a  tendency,  though  a  diminishing  one,  to  regard  any 
attempt  to  exercise  power  over  nature,  beyond  a  certain  degree 
and  a  certain  admitted  range,  as  an  impious  effort  to  usurp  divine 
power,  and  dare  more  than  was  permitted  to  man.  The  lines  of 
Horace,  in  which  the  familiar  arts  of  shipbuilding  and  navigation 
are  reprobated  as  vetitum  nefas,  indicate  even  in  that  sceptical  age 
a  still  unexhausted  vein  of  the  old  sentiment.'  For  further  illus- 
tration of  the  feeling,  cf.  3.  24.  36-41 ;  Epode  16.  57-62  ;  TibuU. 
1.  3.  36-37  ;  Verg.  Eel.  4.  32 ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  94  ;  Hesiod,  Works  and 
Days,  236 ;  Arat.  Phaen.  110  ;  Soph.  Antig.  332  sqq. 


152  NOTES. 

The  reflections  of  Valerius  Flaccus,  Argonaut.  1.  245,  530-560, 
are  an  interesting  exception. 

It  should  be  further  noted  that  in  the  Latin  writers  the  expres- 
sion of  this  primitive  feeling  is  combined  with  a  reprobation  of  the 
luxurious  living  to  which  the  audacious  enterprise  of  man  panders. 
See  Pliny,  N.  H.  23  Praef.,  and  the  passages  cited  on  Odes,  2.  15. 
In  similar  vein  Spenser,  F.  Q.  2.  7.  14-16.  Translated  by  Dryden, 
Johnson's  Poets,  9.  158. 

1-8.  sic  .  .  .  regat  .  .  .  reddas:  a  petition  in  Latin  (or 
Greek)  is  often  followed  by  a  promise  or  blessing  conditional  on 
its  fulfilment ;  the  condition  being  resumed  in  sic.  Cf .  Tibull.  2. 
5.  121,  Anriue :  sic  tihi  sint  intonsi,  Phoebe,  capilli.  Or  the  sic 
clause  may  precede,  followed  by  an  explicit  condition,  Epp.  1.  7. 
69,  sic  ignovisse  putato  |  me  tibi  si  cenas  hodie  mecum ;  or  by  an 
imperative,  as  Verg.  Eel.  9.  30 ;  Catull.  17.  5-8.  Here  the  sic 
clause  precedes,  followed  not  by  an  explicit  condition  or  impera- 
tive, but  by  an  apparently  detached  optative  or  final  subjunctive 
with  precor.  Cf.  G.  L.  546.  n.  1  ;  Odes,  1.  2.  30 ;  Epode  3.  20. 
Some  editors  express  this  by  calling  sic  .  .  .  lapyga  a  parenthe- 
sis. Cf.  Milt.  Lye.  19;  Song  in  Comus,  'Tell  me  but  where,  .  .  . 
so  may  St  thou  be  translated  to  the  skies,'  etc.  Matter-of-fact 
critics  have  observed  that  the  expression  of  the  blessing  is  super- 
fluous, because  it  fulfils  itself,  —  the  safety  of  the  ship  and  pas- 
senger being  inseparable. 

1.  potens:  with  gen.  cf.  1.  5.  15;  1.  6.  10  ;  C.  S.  1 ;  Yerg.  Aen. 
1.  80;  Homer's  TroVj/m  dr^pSov,  II.  21.  470;  Pind.  Pyth.  4.  213;  Ov. 
Am.  3.  10.  35,  diva  potens  frugum.  —  Cypri:  cf.  on  1.  30.  2.  For 
Venus  marina,  cf.  on  3.  26.  5,  4.  11.  15  ;  Solon,  fr.  18.  4  ;  Pausan. 
1.  1.  3,  euTrAo/a. 

2.  Castor  and  Pollux  ;  cf.  1.  12.  27,  3.  29.  64,  4.  8.  31 ;  Sen.  Here. 
Fur.  556,  non  illic  geminum  Tyndaridae  genus  \  succurrunt  timi- 
dis  sidera  navibiis ;  Propert.  1.  17.  17.  Possibly  the  electrical 
phenomenon  known  to  sailors  as  St.  Elmo's  light  is  meant.  Cf. 
Lucian,  Navig.  9 ;  Stat.  Silv.  3.  2.  8  ;  Pliny,  K  H.  2.  101  ;  Macau- 
lay,  Regillus,  40,  '  Safe  comes  the  ship  to  haven,  |  Through  billows 
and  through  gales,  |  If  once  the  Great  Twin  Brethren  |  Sit  shining 
on  the  sails  ' ;  Camoens,  Lusiad.  5.  18,  o  lume  vivo  que  a  maritima 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  III.  153 

gente  \  Tern  por  santo  em  tempo  di  tormento  ;  Swinburne, '  As  those 
great  twins  of  air  |  Hailed  once  with  old  world  prayer  |  Of  all  folk 
alway  faring  forth  by  sea.'     Cf.  Frazer,  Pausanias,  III.,  p.  13. 

3.  Cf.  Odyss.  10.  21 ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  52  ;  F.  Q.  3.  7.  21,  'And  all 
his  winds  Dan  Aeolus  did  keep  |  From  stirring  up  their  stormy 
enmity. '  —  regat :  guide. 

4.  lapyga  :  the  N.W.  wind  off  the  S.E.  coast  of  Italy  (lapygia) 
blowing  towards  Greece.  Cf.  Aul.  Cell.  2.  22.  In  3.  27.  20,  albus 
lapyx  is  stormy. 

6.  debes  :  sc.  to  our  love.  But  it  is  possible  to  construe  ^7u*6ws 
as  dat.  with  both  debes  and  reddas. 

7.  reddas  :  he  is  a  deposit  to  be  duly  delivered  (cf.  reddere  epis- 
tulam)  at  (or  to)  the  appointed  place.  Cf.  Stat.  Silv.  3.  2.  5, 
grande  tuo  rarumque  damns,  Neptune,  pro/undo  |  depositum. — 
incolumem  :  safe  and  sound.     Cf.  3.  24.  31. 

8.  dlmidium  :  cf.  on  2.  17.  5.  '  Friendship  —  to  be  two  in  one  ' 
(Tenn.),  the  old  definition  (cf.  Ar.  Eth.  9.  4.  6,  6  (pi\os  &\\os  avrSs  ; 
Diog,  Laert.  5.  1.  20  ;  Cic.  Lael.  92),  implies  that  the  friend  is  half 
yourself  (Anth.  Tal.  12.  62;  Callim.  Ep.  43).  Cf.  Otto,  Sprich- 
worter  der  Eomer,  p.  26. 

9.  Cf.  Herrick,  106,  'A  heart  thrice  wall'd  with  Oke,  and  brasse, 
that  man  |  Had,  first,  durst  plow  the  Ocean '  ;  Milton,  P.  L.  2,  '  or 
arm  th'  obdured  breast  |  With  stubborn  patience  as  with  triple 
steel ' ;  II.  24.  205,  (nd-fipeiov  ^rop  ;  Otto,  p.  4. 

10.  fragilem  :  3.  2.  28.  For  juxtaposition  with  truci,  cf.  on  1. 
6.  9.  —  truci:  CatuU.  4,  9,  trucemve  Ponticum  sinum ;  63.  16,  tru- 
culentaque  pelagi. 

12.  praecipitem:  headlong,  squally,  hd^pos  iiraiyi(a)u.  Ov. 
Met.  2.  184,  ut  acta  \  praecipiti  pinus  Borea  ;  Verg.  G.  4.  29,  prae- 
ceps  .  .  .  Eurus.  —  Africum :  1.  1.  15 ;  Epode  16.  22 ;  Verg. 
Aen.  1.  85. 

13.  decertantem :  '  Auster  and  Aquilon  tilt  about  the  heavens ' 
(Marlowe).  Cf .  on  1.  9.  11  ;  1.  1.  15 ;  de  intensive,  cf.  1.  18.  9 ; 
3.3.55. — Aquilonibus:  dat.  Cf.  on  1.  1.  15.  The  plural  metri 
gratia.  But  translate  blasts  of.  Cf.  Aesch.  Prom.  1085-1086  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  102,  stridens  Aquilone  procella. 

14.  tristes  Hyadas :  Epode  10.  10,  tristis  Orion;  Verg.  G. 
3.  279,  contristat  .  .   .  caelum;  Verg.   Aen.   3.   516,  pluviasque 


154  NOTES. 

ly      Hyadas ;  Tenn.  Ulysses,  'when  |  Thro'  scudding  drifts  the  rainy 
^         Hyades  |  Vext  the  dim  sea' ;  Ov.  Fast.  5.  166,  navita  quas  Hya- 
das Graecus  ah  imbre  (veiu)  vocat.     Cf.  Lexicon.     Cf.  'the  moist 
daughters  of  huge  Atlas  =  Pleiads'  (F.  Q.  3.  1.  57). 

^ 15.    arbiter :  tha7i  whom  no  stronger  tyrant  rules.     Cf .  2.  17.  19, 

3.  3.  5  ;  Arnold,  Summer  Night,  '  Nor  doth  he  know  how  there  pre- 
vail I  Despotic  on  that  sea  |  Trade  winds  which  cross  it  from  eter- 
nity'  ;  Coleridge,  Anc.  Mar.,  'And  now  the  storm-blast  came  and 
he  I  Was  tyrannous  and  strong.' 

16.  (seu)  tollere,  etc. :  for  omitted  sew,  cf.  1.  6.  19 ;  Sat.  2.  8. 
16 ;  Aesch.  Ag.  1403.  For  similar  omission  of  first  neg.,  cf.  Gil- 
dersleeve  on  Find.  Pyth.  6.  47. — ponere:  cf.  componere  fluctus, 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  135  ;  Jebb  on  Soph.  Ajax,  674. 

17.  gradum :  step,  approach,  form.  Cf.  1.  33 ;  3.  2.  14  ;  '  Death's 
foot,'  1.  4.  13;  Shaks.  M.  for  M.  5.  1,  'the  swift  celerity  of  his 
death  |  Which  I  did  think  with  slower  foot  came  on' ;  Tibull.  1. 
10.  4,  turn  brevior  dirae  mortis  aperta  via  est. 

18.  siccis:  tearless,  ^r]po7s  (Aesch.  Sept.  696).  Ancient  heroes 
weep  more  freely  than  the  ideal  of  mediaeval  chivalry  permits  to 

I  the  modern.  Cf.  Caesar,  B.  G.  1.  39;  Odyss.  20.  349,  etc.  They 
'  were  especially  afraid  of  drowning.  Cf.  Arist.  Eth,  Nic.  3.  6.  7 ; 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  93  ;  Ov.  Met.  11.  539,  Fast.  3.  596,  etc.  ;  Horace 
argues  that  the  titanic  audacity  which  did  not  fear  the  perils  of  the 
deep  would  not  shrink  from  defiance  of  heaven.  —  monstra :  cf. 
on  3.  27.  27  ;  4.  14.  47. 

19.  vidit :  endured  the  sight.  —  turgidum :  otSfian  evwv  is  per 
haps  more  vivid  than  turbidum  (cf.  3.  3.  5),  which  has  about 
equal  authority. 

20.  infames:  dvaoivv/novs,  because  of  shipwrecks.  Cf.  Livy,  21. 
31.  8,  infames  frigoribtis  Alpes  ;  Milt.  Comus,  '  Infamous  hills  and 
sandy  perilous  wilds.' — Acroceraunia  :  a  promontory  of  Epirus 
at  entrance  to  sheltering  gulf  of  Oricum  (cf .  3.  7.  5)  ;  now  il  Monte 
della  Chimera.  Cf.  Byron,  'And  in  Chimari  heard  the  thunder- 
hills  of  fear,  |  The  Acroceraunian  mountains  of  old  name.'  Alta 
Ceraunia,  which  some  read  here,  occurs,  Verg.  G.  1.  332.  Cf. 
Propert.  1.  8,  19.  See  the  fine  description  in  Lucan,  2.  267  sqq., 
imitated  by  Macaulay,  Virginia,  '  When  raves  the  Adriatic  be- 
neath an  eastern  gale,  |  When  the  Calabrian  sea-marks  are  lost  in 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  III.  155 

clouds  of  spume,  |  And  the  great  Thunder-Cape  has  donned  his 
veil  of  inky  gloom'  ;  Tenn.,  'The  vast  Acroceraunian  walls.' 

21-22.  deus  .  .  .  prudens :  the  providence  (foresight)  of  God. 
Cf.  3.  29.  29  ;  Herod.  3.  108. 

21-23.  abscidit  .  .  .  terras:  a  majority  of  the  editors  take 
this  of  the  separation  of  the  elements  to  make  a  habitable  world, 
as  in  Ov.  Met.  1.  22,  7iam  caelo  terras,  eH  terris  abscidit  undas ; 
dissociahili  will  then  mean  6.fxiKTos,  unmixing,  incompatible.  So 
Swinburne,  Erechtheus,  '  For  the  sea-marks  set  to  divide  of  old  | 
The  kingdoms  to  Ocean  and  Earth  assigned,  |  The  hoar  sea-fields 
from  the  cornfield's  gold,  |  His  wine-bright  waves  from  her  vine- 
yard's fold.'  But  it  may  well  mean  divided  the  lands  from  each 
other  by  'The  unplumb'd,  salt,  estranging  sea,'  the  'bond-breaking 
sea'  of  Tennyson.  Man  transgressed  this  wise  decree  when  'the 
echoing  oars  |  Of  Argo  first  |  Startled  the  unknown  sea'  (Ar- 
nold, Strayed  Reveller).  Cf.  Sen.  Medea,  334,  bene  dissaepti  foe- 
dera  mundi  \  traxit  in  unum  Thessala  pinus.  Contrast  the  modern 
feeling  of  Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  '  Whole  nations  enter  with  each 
swelling  tide,  |  And  seas  but  join  the  regions  they  divide.'  See 
also  the  last  stanza  of  Longfellow's  Lighthouse.  For  -ahilis,  active, 
cf.  Verg.  G.  1.  93,  and  Munro  on  Lucret.  1.  11. 

23.  itapiae:  contrast  Tenn.,  'Fly  happy,  happy  sails,  and  bear 
the'Press,  |  Fly  happy  with  the  mission  of  the  cross.' 

24.  Cf.  Dryden's  '  invade  the  inviolable  main.'  impiae  non  tan- 
genda  and  transiliunt  (1.  18.  7)  reinforce  each  other  in  expressing 
the  idea  that  man  will  '  easily  transgress.' 

25.  omnia :  everything  and  anything.     So  irau  and  iravroX^os. 

26.  niit :  of  the  headlong  recklessness  of  sin,  '  licentious  wick- 
edness I  When  down  the  hill  he  holds  his  steep  career '  (Shaks.).  — 
vetitum  :  i.e.  even  in  defiance  of  express  prohibition. 

27.  audax :  insistent  repetition  leading  up  to  the  examples. — 
genus:  sc.  Prometheus.  Cf.  Danai  genus,  2.  14.  18;  Uraniae 
genus,  Catull.  61.  2.  For  his  theft  of  fire,  cf.  Hes.  Op.  50  ;  Aeschy- 
lus, Prometheus;  Frazer,  Pausanias,  IIL,  p.  191. 

28.  fraudemala:  cf.  dolus  malus,  mali  fures,  etc. ;  or  simply  of 
the  evil  consequences. 

29.  domo:  cf,  Eurip.  fr.  491,  parodied  Aristoph.  Frogs.  100. 
29-30.   post  ignem  .  .  .  subductum:    the  idiom  of  ab  urbe 


156  NOTES. 

condita;  cf.  on  2.  4.  10;  cf.  Milton's  'since  created  man,'  and  his 
'Bacchus  .  .  .  After  the  Tuscan  mariners  transforra'd'  (Comus). 
For  the  legend,  cf.  Serv.  ad  Verg.  Eel.  6. 42,  (o&  Fromethei  furtum) 
irati  di  duo  mala  immiserunt  terns,  fehres  et  morbos :  sicut  et 
Sappho  et  Hesiodus  memorant ;  Shelley,  Prom.  2.  4,  'for  on  the 
race  of  man  |  First  famine,  and  then  toil,  and  then  disease,  |  Strife, 
wounds  and  ghastly  death  unseen  before  |  Fell.' 

31.  incubuit :  cf.  Lucret.  6.  1143,  (mortifer  aestus)  incuhuit .  .  . 
populo  ;  Aesch.  Suppl.  684,  vovawv  kaix6s. 

32.  '  Mild  was  the  slow  necessity  of  death '  (Shelley,  Queen 
Mab) .  Cf .  Hes.  Op.  90^  sqq.  —  semoti  .  .  .  tarda  :  cumulative, 
death  was  distant  and  drew  nigh  slowly  ;  prius  with  both  words. 

32-33.  necessitas  leti :  Homer's  yio7pa  .  .  .  davaToio.  Kparep-fi 
avdyKrj. 

33.  corripuit :  quickened.  Cf .  Lucan,  2.  100,  quantoque  gradu 
mors  saeva  cucurrit. 

^  34.  vacuum:  cf.  Swinburne's  'Waste  of  the  dead  void  air'; 
Hom.  II.  17.  425;  Find.  0.  1.  6,  e>^/ias  S:'  alOepos.  For  Daedalus, 
cf.  4.  2.  2  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  14  ;  Ov.  Met.  8.  183. 

36.  perrupit :  cf.  manet  (1.  13.  6  ;  2.  6. 14  ;  2.  13.  16  ;  3.  16.  26  ; 
3.  24.  5),  always  under  verse  ictus.  There  is  no  instance  in  the 
fourth  book.  —  Acheronta  :  into  Acheron.  —  Herculeua  labor: 
cf.  2.  12.  6.  A  little  more  than  the  idiom  of  Bit?  'HpaK\v^iv  («£• 
on  3.  21.  11),  or  Milton's  'Basks  at  the  fire  his  hairy  strength.' 
It  was  a  '  Herculean  task,'  and  his  twelfth  labor.  He  went  down 
to  fetch  Cerberus,  and  released  Theseus.  Cf .  4.  7.  28.  —  labor : 
note  how  '  The  line  too  labours,  and  the  words  move  slow.' 

37.  nil .  .  .  arduist :  ai'dui  with  nil,  too  steep,  literally  of  caelum, 
metaphorically  hard.     Cf.  Camoens,  Lusiad,  4.  104. 

38.  stultitia:  because  a  proverbial  impossibility.  Cf.  Find. 
Pyth.  10.  27. 

40.  '  Pull  the  unwilling  thunder  down '  (Dryden).  —  iracunda  : 
Find.  Nem.  6.  60,  ejxos  CaKOTov.  For  the  transferred  epithet,  cf. 
on  1.  18.  7;  3.  1.  42;  1.  37.  7;  Epode  16.  60;  10.  14;  Arnold, 
Sohrab  and  Rustum,  'Come  plant  we  here  in  earth  our  angry 
spears.'— ponere:  deponere,  lay  aside.     Cf.  3.  2.  19;  3.  4.  60. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  IV.  157 


ODE  IV. 


Spring  has  come,  and  the  zephyrs.  Cold  winter's  chains  are 
loosed.  Enjoy  the  spring  flowers  while  you  may.  The  night  of 
death  is  nigh.     Cf.  4.  7,  and  Carew's  lovely  lines  on  Spring. 

L.  Sestius  was  consul  suffectus  in  the  second  half  of  the  year 
B.C.  23,  the  probable  date  of  the  publication  of  the  three  books  of 
the  odes.     He  is  possibly  addressed  as  the  consul  of  the  year. 

1 .  solvitur :  strictly  perhaps  of  the  frozen  soil.  Cf .  solutae, 
1.  10  ;  Verg.  G.  2.  331,  laxant  arva  sinus.  But  cf.  1. 9.  5  ;  TibuU.  (?) 
3.  5.  4,  cum  se  purpurea  vere  remittit  hiems  (humus).  —  grata  vice  : 
the  '  season's  difference '  is  felt  as  a  welcome  change.     Cf .  4.  7.  3 ; 

E.  13.  8  ;  3.  29.  13  ;  Milt.  P.  L.  7,  'To  illuminate  the  earth  and  rule"^ 
the  day  |  In  their  vicissitude.' — Favoni  :  cf.  4.  12.  2;  3.  7.  2;  Cat. 
46.   2,   iam  caeli  furor  aequinoctialis  |  iucundis  zephijri  silescit 
auris ;  Milton,  Sonnet  20:    'Time   will  run  |  On  smoother,   till 
Favonius  re-inspire  |  The  frozen  earth '  ;  Lucret.  5.  737  sqq. 

2.  machinae :  rollers  {KvXivdpoi)  and  tackle  by  which  the  ships 
were  drawn  down  and  launched  at  the  opening  of  navigation. 
Caes.  B.  C.  2.  10 ;  Anth.  Pal.  10.  15. 

3.  stabulis :  byi-e.  —  igni :  '  ingle-lowe '  (Burns) . 

5.  Cythgrea  .  .  .  Venus:  the  rare  tautology,  found  only  in 
later  Greek  poets,  is  perhaps  justified  by  the  separation :  the  god- 
dess of  Cythera  .  .  .  Venus.  Or  perhaps  'in  Cythera.' — choros: 
cf.  Horn.  Hymn  ApoU.  Pyth.  16 ;  Lucret.  5.  787  ;  Rossetti,  Sonnet 
on  Botticelli's  Spring.  —  imminente  luna :  Milton,  P.  L,  1.  780, 
'  while  overhead  the  moon  |  Sits  arbitress.'  The  Greek  divinities, 
like  the  modern  elves  and  fairies,  dance  in  the  woods,  suh  node 
silenti  \  cum  superis  terrena placent  (Stat.  Silv.  1.  1.  95). 

6.  Cf.  4.  7,  5 ;  Rossetti  ut  supra,  '  The  Graces  circling  near,  ( 
'Neath  bower-linked  arch  of  white  arms  glorified ' ;  F.  Q.  6.  10.  15, 
'These  were  the  Graces,  daughters  of  delight,  |  Handmaids  of 
Venus,  which  are  wont  to  haunt  |  Upon  this  hill  and  dance  there 
day  and  night.' — decentes:  comely,  1.  18.  6;  3.  27.  53;  Milton, 
Penseroso,  'And  sable  stole  of  Cyprus  lawn  |  Over  thy  decent 
shoulders  drawn'  ;  Herrick,  16,  '  When  I  thy  parts  runne  o're,  I 
can't  espie  |  In  any  one,  the  least  indecensie.' 


158  NOTES. 

7.  graves:  sc.  laboriosas^  or  ipevhsips ponderous. 

8.  Volcanus  ardens :  sc.  in  the  glow  of  the  forge,  or  with 
eagerness  ((nrevScau,  11.  18.  373  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  529,  ardens  insequi- 
tur).  Cf.  3. 4.  58-59.  n.  — urit :  fires  up,  kindles.  A  few  Mss.  and 
some  editors  who  object  to  seeming  tautology  of  ardens  urit,  read 
visit,  visits.  Cf.  3.  28.  15.  For  the  forges  of  the  Cyclopes  at 
Lipara  (cf.  3.  12.  6.  n.),  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  416 ;  Ap.  Rhod.  3.  41 ; 
Callim.  Hymn  3.  46.  In  spring  they  are  naturally  busy  with  the 
summer  thunder-bolts.  These  Hesiodic  (Theog.  139)  Cyclopes  are 
to  be  distinguished  from  the  pastoral  monsters  of  Homer,  Ody. 
Bk.  9  ;  F.  Q.  4.  5.  37,  '  He  like  a  monstrous  giant  seem'd  in  sight,  | 
Far  passing  Bronteus  or  Pyracmon  great,  |  The  which  in  Lipari  do 
day  and  night  |  Frame  thunder-bolts  for  Jove's  avengeful  threat.' 

9.  nitiduin :  with  ointment,  2.  7.  7  ;  but  cf .  3.  19.  25  ;  3.  24.  20  ; 

2.  12.  19.  — impedire  :  sc.  vincire,  4.  1.  32  ;  1.  7.  23  ;  Tibull.  1.  6. 
67,  quamvis  nan  vitta  legatos  \  impediat  crines.    Cf.  expedies  caput, 

3.  24.  8. 

10.  solutae  :  cf.  Verg.  G.  1.  44,  zephyro  putris  se  glaeha  resolvit. 
Thomson,  Spring,  '  The  well-us'd  plough  |  Lies  in  the  furrow, 
loosen' d  from  the  frost.' 

11.  Fauno :  cf.  1. 17 ;  3. 18 ;  umbrosis  evidently  cannot  be  pressed 
if  the  time  is  the  Ides  of  February  (Ov.  Fast.  2.  193).  But  cf.  1. 
23.  5-6.  n. 

12.  poscat :  sc.  immolari  sibi.  —  agna :  abl.  instr.,  as  often 
with  verbs  of  sacrificing. 

-  13.  Pallida:  by  association.  Cf.  Shaks.,  'death's  pale  flag'; 
Milton,  P.  L.  10,  'Death  .  .  .  not  mounted  yet  |  On  his  pale  horse.' 
'  Where  kingly  death  |  Keeps  his  pale  court,'  Adonais,  7.  Cf.  also, 
white  death,  yellow  death,  etc.  —  aequo  .  .  .  pede :  Cowper, 
Yearly  Bill  of  Mortality,  1787,  '  Pale  death  with  equal  foot  strikes 
wide  the  door  |  Of  royal  halls  and  hovels  of  the  poor.'  Dickens, 
David  Copperfield,  ch.  28,  '  If  we  failed  to  hold  our  own,  because 
that  equal  foot  at  all  men's  doors  was  heard  knocking  somewhere, 
every  object  in  this  world  would  slip  from  us.'  Malherbe,  Cons,  h 
M.  Du  P^rier :  '  Le  pauvre  en  sa  cabane,  ou  le  chaume  le  couvre,  | 
est  sujet  a  ses  lois  ;  |  et  le  garde  qui  veille  aux  barri^res  du  Louvre  | 
N'en  defend  point  nos  rois.'  Cf.  also  2.  18.  32.  n.  ;  3.  1.  14.— 
pulsat :  cf .  Ov.  Her.  21. 46,  Persephone  nostras  pulsat  acerba  fores. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  IV.  159 

For  knocking  with  foot,  cf.  Plant,  Most.  444  ;  Callim.  Hym.  Apoll.  3. 
Observe  alliteration. 

14.  regum  :  2.  14.  11.  n.  — beate  :  in  the  conventional,  if  not  in 
the  stoic  sense.     Cf.  3.  7.  3.  n.  ;  2.  2.  17.  n.  ;  II.  11.  68. 

16.  summa:  cf.  4.  7.  17. — brevis  :  a  commonplace.  Cf.  Otto 
s.v.  Vita,  2.  —  spem  .  .  .  longam:  1.  11.  6.  —  incohare:  life''s 
brief  siim  forbids  us  open  (a)  long  {account  with)  hope  (Gilder- 
sleeve).  Cf.  Seneca,  Ep.  101,  0  quanta  dementia  est  spes  longas 
incohantium. 

16.  iam :  cf.  Tibull.  1.  1.  7,  iam  veniet  tenebris  mors  adoperta 
caput.  Cf.  Lucret.  3.  894,  iam  iam,  etc.  — premet  nox:  cf.  4.  9. 
27.  n.  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  827. — fabulae :  cf.  Emerson,  Montaigne, 
'  Life  is  eating  us  up.  We  shall  be  fables  presently.'  Herrick,  178, 
'  So  when  you  or  I  are  made  |  A  fable,  song,  or  fleeting  shade  ;  |  All 
love,  all  liking,  all  delight  |  Lies  drown'd  with  us  in  endless  night.' 
Persius,  5,  152,  cinis  et  manes  et  fabulafies.  For  fabula  —  theme 
of  talk,  cf.  Epode  11.  8.  There  is  a  further  Epicurean  suggestion 
that  the  tales  of  a  future  life  are  —  fabulae  !  nonsense  (Ter.  Heaut. 
2.  3.  95).  Cf.  Sen,  Tro.  380,  Verum  est.,  an  timidos  fabula  decipit  \ 
umbras  corporibus  vivere  conditis  f  Callim.  Ep,  15.  4. 

17.  exilis:  cheerless,  barren  of  comforts  (cf.  Epp.  1.  6.  45,  and 
plena  domo,  4.  12.  24)  or  unsubstantial  (cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  269, 
domos  Litis  vacuas  et  inania  regna,  with  possible  suggestion  of  the 
'  thin  bat-like  shrillings  of  the  dead  '  in  Homer).  Cf.  Bacon's  '  exile 
sound.'  The  house  or  chamber  of  death  is  a  commonplace  from 
Homer,  the  Bible,  and  Pindar,  down.  —  Plutonia :  cf.  Poe,  The 
Baven,  '  the  night's  Plutonian  shore.'  — simul:  1.  9.  9.  n. 

18.  The  arbiter  bibendi,  symposiarch  or  master  of  the  revels,  was' 
chosen  by  the  dice.  Cf.  2.  7.  25.  n.  For  the  Epicurean  moral,  cf. 
Fletcher,  '  Drink  to-day  and  drown  all  sorrow '  ;  Lodge,  '  Pluck 
the  fruit  and  taste  the  pleasure  |  Youthful  lordlings  of  delight '  ; 
Herrick,  541;  111,  'Sing  o'er  Horace;  for  ere  long  |  Death  will 
come  and  mar  the  song '  ;  Theog.  567-570,  973  ;  Propert.  3.  7.  23, 
Du7n  nos  fata  simint,  oculos  satiemus  amore :  |  nox  tibi  longa  venit 
nee  reditura  dies. 


160  NOTES. 


ODE   V. 

What  slim  lad  holds  dalliance  with  thee  now,  O  Pyrrha.  He 
will  rue  the  day  that  first  he  tempted  the  bright  and  fickle  .sea. 
I  have  long  since  hung  up  my  dank  and  dripping  weeds  to  Nep- 
tune. 

Milton's  version  is  well  known.  Imitation  by  Cowley,  Johnson's 
Poets,  7.  73. 

1.  gracilis:    laxvos,  schlank^  svelte.      Cf.   Rossetti's   'gracile 
-  spring. '  —  in  rosa  :  probably  bed  of  roses.     Marlowe,  Passionate 

Shepherd,  'There  will  I  make  thee  beds  of  roses.'     But  potare  in 
rosa  and  esse  in  rosa  may  refer  to  garlands. 

2.  perfusus  :  Epode  13.  9.  —  urget :  woos. 

3.  sub :  under  (the  covert  of)  -  in.  Cf .  2.  1.  39 ;  3.  29.  14  ; 
Epod.  9.  3. 

4.  cui :  cf.  Swinburne,  '  Ah,  thy  beautiful  hair  !  so  was  it  once 
braided  for  me,  for  me '  ;  Tibull.  4.  6.  3,  Tihi  se  laetissima  comp- 
sit ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  228,  etV^  tLvl  TrX^^ets  en  pda-rpvxov;  —  flavam : 
Pyrrha  means  Jlava,  the  fashionable  color.  Cf.  2.  4.  14 ;  3.  9.  19  ; 
4.  4.  4.  —  religas :  2.  11.  24  ;  4.  11.  5. 

5.  simplex  munditiis:  'plain  in  thy  neatness'  (Milton).  Cf. 
Pliny,  N.  H.  2.  4,  Nam  quern  k6(tixov  Graeci  nomine  ornamenti 
appellavere,  eum  et  nos  a  perfecta  ahsolutaque  elegantia  mundum ; 
Cic.  de  Off.  1. 36,  Adhibenda  est  munditia  non  odiosa  neque  exquisita. 

-  Cf.  Ben  Jonson's,  'Still  to  be  neat,  still  to  be  drest.' — heu :  cf.  1. 
15.  19.  n. ;  3.  2.  9.— fidem:  thy  faithlessness.  Cf.  1.  18.  16;  3. 
24.  59  ;  Ovid's  de  fide  queri.  Or  supply  mutatam.  Cf.  3.  5.  7.  n. 
0.  aspera  :  cf.  horrida,  3.  24.  40 ;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  285,  Et  glacia- 
lis  Menis  Aquilonibus  asperat  undas.  And  for  transfer  to  lady's 
temper,  cf.  1.  33.  15.  For  the  image,  cf.  Sir  Charles  Sedley, 
'Love  still  has  something  of  the  sea,  |  From  whence  his  mother 
rose ;  |  No  time  his  slaVes  from  doubt  can  free,  |  Nor  give  their 
thoughts  repose ' ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  1  ;  6.  190  ;  5.  156,  '  A  (f>i\(pa)5 
Xap^iro7s  AaKAr^xias  oTa  TaAiryi/rjs  |  ofxixaai  avfXTnidei  irdvTas  ipuroTrXoeTu  ; 
Plautus  Asin.  133 ;  Simonides,  fr.  7.  27 ;  Heine,  '  Oben  Lust,  im 
Busen  Tiicken,  |  Strom,  du  bist  der  Liebchen  Bild:  ]  Die  kann  auch 
so  freundlich  nicken,  I  Lachelt  auch  so  from  und  mild.' 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  VI.  161 

7.  Nigris  :  effect  as  epithet  of  cause.  Cf.  Epod.  10.  5  ;  3.  7.  1  ; 
candidly  1.  7.  15;  2.  7.  21.  n.  For  phenomenon,  cf.  II.  7.  64, 
jx^Kavei  Se  Te  Tr6vTos  vir  ai/TTJs ;  Tenn,,  'Little  breezes  dusk  and 
shiver.' 

8.  emirabitur:  only  here.  Cf.  2.  14.  11,  enaviganda.  —  in- 
solens  :  unwonted  to  the  sight.     Cf.  2.  4.  2.  n.  ;  2.  3.  3  ;  1.  10.  21. 

9.  credulus  aurea :  cf.  1.  6.  9.  n.  For  vague  use  of  mirea,  cf. 
4.  2.  23  ;  2.  10.  5 ;  Theoc.  12.  16  ;  Pindar  passim;  Shaks.,  'Golden 
lads  and  girls  all  must  |  As  chimney  sweepers  come  to  dust '  ; 
Barry  Cornwall,  '  Lucy  is  a  golden  girl.' 

10.  vacuam  :  fancy  free,  and  so  ready  to  entertain  him. 

11.  aurae  :  cf.  2.  8.  24.  n.  ;  3.  2.  20.  n. 

13.  nites  :  perhaps  keeping  up  the  metaphor.  Cf.  Lucret.  2. 
559,  Subdola  cum  ridet  placidi  pellacia  ponti.  But  cf.  Glycerae 
nitor,  1.  19.  5;  splendet,  3.  S.  25;  Catull.  2.  5,  desiderio  meo 
nitenti.  — tabula  :  for  the  votive  picture,  dedicated  by  shipwrecked 
sailors  to  Neptune,  or  Isis,  cf.  A.  P.  20  ;  Verg.  Aen.  12.  768  ;  F.  Q. 
3.  4.  10,  '  Then,  when  I  shall  myself  in  safety  see,  |  A  table  for 
eternal  monument  |  Of  thy  great  grace  and  my  great  jeopardy,  | 
Great  Neptune,  I  avow  to  hallow  unto  thee ' ;  Thomas  Watson, 
Hecatompathia,  91,  '  Hang  up  your  votive  tables  in  the  quyre  |  Of 
Cupid's  church.' 

15.   potent!  :  with  maris. 

ODE   VL 

Varius  will  chant  thy  deeds  by  sea  and  land,  Agrippa.  I  cannot 
rise  to  tragic  or  epic  heights  —  I,  the  light  singer  of  love. 

M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa  was  the  right-hand  of  Augustus  in  war, 
as  Maecenas  in  peace.  He  commanded  the  fleet  at  Actium,  mar- 
ried the  emperor's  daughter  Julia,  adorned  Rome  with  magnificent 
buildings  (the  Pantheon),  a,nd  was  for  many  years  virtually  joint 
emperor  with  Augustus.  Gardthausen,  2.  409  sqq.  ;  Merivale, 
3.  211-214. 

L.  Varius,  the  intimate  friend  of  Horace  and  Vergil,  and  editor 
of  the  Aeneid  with  Plotius  Tucca  after  Vergil's  death,  wrote  epics, 
tragedies,  and  elegies.  Before  the  publication  of  the  Aeneid  he 
was  regarded  as  the  chief  epic  poet  of  the  day.     Sat.  1.  10.  43, 


162  NOTES. 

forte  epos  acer  ut  nemo  Varius  ducit.     Cf.  also  Sat.  1.  5.  40 ;  1. 
5.  93 ;  1.  9.  23  ;  2.  8.  21 ;  2.  8.  63 ;  Epist.  2.  1.  247  ;  A.  P.  55. 

The  Augustan  poets  and  their  imitators  frequently  profess  ina- 
bility to  do  justice  to  the  achievements  of  their  patrons.  Cf. 
Sellar,  p.  134 ;  Sat.  2.  1.  12  ;  Epist.  2.  1.  250 ;  Odes,  4.  2.  28-36  ; 
Propert.  2.  1.  17  sqq. ;  4.  8. 

1-2.  Vario  .  .  .  alite :  generally  taken  somewhat  harshly,  as  abl. 
abs.  to  save  the  syntax,  the  abl.  of  agent  without  ab  being  thought 
inadmissible.  Others  emend  aliti,  dat.  of  agent.  For  bird  =  bard, 
cf.  2.  20.  10  ;  4.  2.  25 ;  Theoc.  7.  47,  Moiaau  6pvix^s ;  Thomson, 
Winter,  '  Great  Homer  too  appears  of  daring  wing  |  Parent  of 
Song '  ;  Bacchylides,  5.  19  sqq. 

2.  Maeonii :  cf.  4.  9.  5.  Enthusiastic  friendship  employed 
'  Homeric '  then  as  freely  as  it  does  Shakesperian  now.  Cf.  Propert. 
1.  7.  3;  2.  34.66. 

3.  quam  .  .  .  cumque :  for  the  tmesis,  cf.  1.  7.  25 ;  1.  9.  14 ; 
1.  16.  2;  1.  27.  14,  etc. — navibus  .  .  .  equis :  abl.  instr,,  a 
variation  of  conventional  terra  marique.  Agrippa  defeated  Sex- 
tus  Pompey,  b.c.  36,  for  which  navali  corona  a  Caesare  donatus 
est  ;  qui  honos  nulli  ante  eum  habitus  erat,  Livy,  Epit.  Bk.  129. 

4.  gesserit :  with  scriberis  in  an  extension  of  the  '  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art'  construction.     Cf.  4.  14.  19. 

5.  nos:  cf.  1.  17  and  2.  17.  32,  and  Epist.  passim.  In  the  odes 
generally  6(70.  —  neque  haec  .  .  .  nee  :  for  the  paratactic  form  of 
parallels,  cf.  3.  5.  27-30.  —  dicere  :  very  frequent  in  the  odes  for 
lyric  utterance. — gravem:  Homer's  ovKojx4vt]v^  II.  1.  2.  The 
Greeks  also  said,  ^aphs  x^^os ;  Aesch.  Eumen.  800,  Bapvu  k6tov. 

6.  stomachum:  bile^  gall,  spleen;  cf.  1.  16.  16.  A  homely 
term,  intentionally  used  for  Homer's  /nrjvLs,  the  epic  theme  of  the 
Iliad.  The  figurative  use  of  the  word  is  not  Greek,  but  is  frequent 
in  Cicero.  Cf.  Lex.  s.v. ;  F.  Q.  2.  8.  23,  '  But  with  stern  looks  and 
stomachous  disdain.' — cedere  nescii :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  12.  527, 
nescia  vinci  pectora.  Achilles  Yf2iS  pervicax  (Epod.  17. 14),  impiger 
iracundus  inexorabilis  acer  (A.  P.  121),  and  recalcitrant  even  to 
the  gods  (II.  21.  223  ;  Plat.  Rep.  391  B). 

7.  After  the  Iliad,  the  Odyssey.  —  duplicis  :  Tro\vTpowos,  versa- 
tile lowered  to  SiwAovs  (Eurip.  Rhesus,  395),  shifty,  double  tongued. 


BOOK  L,  ODE  VI.  163 

—  Ulixei:  cf.  Epode  16.  00  ;  17.  16  ;  Achillei,  1. 15.  M;-Penthei,  2. 
19.  14  ;  Alyattei,  3.  16.  41. 

8.  Tragedy :  cf.  Milton,  Penseroso,  '  Presenting  Thebes,  or 
Pelops'  line,  |  Or  the  tale  of  Troy  divine.'  The  Thyestes  of 
Varius  was  by  friendly  critics  thought  equal  to  any  Greek  trag- 
edy. Quint.  10.  1.  98.  —  saevam  .  .  .  domum:  Tantalus,  Pelops, 
Atreus,  Thyestes,  Aegisthus,  Agamemnon, — a  family  upas-tree 
(Symonds). 

9.  tenues  grandia :  cf.  Ov.  Am.  2.  18.  4,  et  tener  ausnros 
grandia  frangit  amor.  For  Horace's  favorite  device  of  antithetic 
juxtaposition  of  contrasted  words,  cf.  1.  3.  10  ;  1.59;  1.  13.  14 

I.  15.  2  ;  2.  16.  17  ;  2.  18.  10 ;  3.  7.  13 ;  3.  8.  1  ;  3.  11.  46  ;  3.  29.  17 
3.  29.  49  ;  3.  30.  12  ;  4.  1.  6-7  ;  4.  4.  32  ;  4.  2.  31 ;  4.  4.  53  ;  4.  5.  9 
and  Sellar,  p.  193.  —  dum  :  lohile^  shades  into  since.  Cf.  1.  2.  17 
3.  11.  50. 

10.  potens:  with  lyrae.  Cf.  1.  3.  1 ;  1.  5.  15  ;  3.  29.  41  ;  C.  S. 
1  ;  Epist.  2.  3.  407,  musa  lyrae  sollers.  For  thought,  cf.  Anacre- 
ontea,  23,  0eAa>  \4yeiv  'ArpeiSas  ...  a  ^dp^iros  8e  x<^P^°^^s  I  ^pcra 
jxovvov  "hx^^' 

11.  egregii:  cf.  3.  25.  4;  3.  5.  48 ;  Marlowe,  Tamb.  II.  1.  1, 
'  Egi'egious  viceroys  of  those  Eastern  parts.' 

12.  deterere  :  lit.  impair,  by  wearing  away.  Cf.  tenuare^  3.  3. 
72  ;  Epist.  2.  1.  235-237  ;  Milton,  '  Who  can  impair  thee,  mighty 
king?'  Raleigh,  Epitaph  on  Sidney,  'Whose  virtues  wounded  by 
my  worthless  rhyme,  |  Let  angels  speak,  and  heaven  thy  praises 
tell';  F.  Q.  3.  2.  3. 

13.  quis:  who  but  a  Varius?  —  adamantina :  Homer's  x"-*^- 
Koxlrcou.     Cf.  3.  24.  5.  n. 

14.  scripserit :  for  syntax,  cf .  G.  L.  259 ;  H.  486.  The  mood 
of  the  question  is  that  of  the  expected  answer,  7ie7no  scripserit. 

15.  nigrum  :  swart,  soiled.  Cf.  1.  21.  7.  n.  ;  2.  1.  22.  n.  Meri- 
ones  was  the  charioteer  of  the  Cretan  Idomeneus.     Cf.  1.  15.  26  ; 

II.  8.  264,  13.  330-336.  —  ope  :  cf.  4.  2.  2. 

16.  parem :  cf.  impar,  4.  6.  5  ;  Tydides,  urged  on  by  Pallas, 
wounded  Ares  and  Aphrodite,  II.  5.  330-340,  846-855. 

17.  proelia :  e.g.  Propert.  4.  7.  5  ;  Ov.  Am.  1.  5.  15. 

18.  sectis :  properly  manicured  nails  are  not  very  dreadful 
"weapons.  —  acrium  in  iuvenes :  cf .  1.  2.  39-40. 


164  NOTES. 

19-20.  (sive)  vacui  sive :  cf.  1.  3. 16  ;  1.  32.  7  ;  3. 4.  21-22.  But 
sive  quid  urimur  is  really  an  afterthought.  Cf.  1.  15.  25  ;  3.  27.  61. 
—  urimur  :  cf.  1.  19.  4.  — non,  etc. :  as  is  my  wont. 


ODE   VII. 

Beautiful  are  the  isles  of  Greece,  and  her  cities  beloved  of  gods, 
famed  in  song  and  story.  But  'Tibur  is  beautiful,  too,  and  the 
orchard  slopes  and  the  Anio,  |  Falling,  falling  yet  to  the  ancient 
lyrical  cadence'  (Clough).  Thou,  Plancus,  whether  in  the  shade 
of  thy  Tiburtine  villa,  or  in  the  glittering  camp,  remember  that 
wine  is  the  best  dispeller  of  care.  This  Teucer  knew  when,  fleeing 
to  exile  from  his  angry  father,  he  consoled  his  despondent  mates 
with  the  promise  of  a  new  Salamis  in  a  strange  land. 

The  loose  juncture  at  1. 1 5  led  some  ancient  critics  to  assume  the 
beginning  of  a  new  ode  there.  Lines  26  sqq.  imply  acquaintance 
with  Verg.  Aen.  1.  195  sqq.,  and  can  hardly  have  been  written 
before  u.c.  29. 

L.  Munatius  Plancus,  a  political  turn-coat  (morbo  proditor,  Veil, 
2.  83),  founded  Lyons  as  governor  of  Gaul  in  b.c.  43,  was  consul 
in  42,  was  intrusted  by  Antony  with  the  government  of  Syria  and 
Asia,  and  abandoned  him  for  Octavian  on  the  eve  of  Actium.  In 
B.C.  27  he  proposed  the  decree  conferring  on  Octavian  the  title  of 
Augustus,  and  was  rewarded  by  the  censorship  b.c.  22.  In  what 
camp  he  could  have  been  serving  at  this  time,  or  what  were  the 
cares  which  Horace  advises  him  to  drowii  in  wine,  does  not  appear. 

1.  laudabunt  alii :  cf.  excudent  alii,  Verg.  Aen.  6.  847.  The 
antithesis  is  me,  1. 10.  The  '  praise  '  need  not  be  literary.  Cf.  1.  1. 
17,  laudat.  —  claram  :  so  Martial,  4.  55.  6;  sunny.  Cf.  Pliny,  N. 
H.  2.  62  ;  Lucan,  8.  248,  claramque  relinquit  \  sole  Bhodon.  But 
cf.  Catull.  46.  6,  ad  claras  Asiae  volemus  urhes ;  4.  8,  Bhodumque 
nobilem,  that  is,  renowned  for  its  commerce,  its  art,  and  its  schools 
of  rhetoric  and  philosophy.  —  Mytilenen  :  capital  of  Lesbos,  pul- 
chritudine  in primis  nohilis  (Cic.).. 

2.  Ephesus  :  capital  of  'Asia,'  called  by  Florus  lumen  Asiae. — 
bimaris:  so  Ov.  Met.  5.  407;  Trist.  1.  11.  5,  bimarem  .  .  . 
Isthmon;  Her.  12.  27;  d^ut^iaAos,   Pind.  0.   13,  40;  an<pied\aa<Tos, 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  VII.  165 

0. 7, 33.  At^ctAaorcroy,  cited  by  editors,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  so 
used.  Cf .  Landor,  '  Queen  of  the  double  sea  beloved  of  him  |  Who 
shakes  the  world's  foundations';  Anth.  Pal.  7.  218,  aAi^cevoio 
Kopivdov;  Pind.  O.  13.  5.  —  Corinthi  :  destroyed  by  Mummius  b.c. 
146.     Restored  as  colony  by  Julius  Caesar. 

4.  Tempe  :  Ov.  Met.  1.  568,  est  nemus  Haemoniae  (Thessaly), 
praerupta  quod  undique  claudit  \  Silva :  vacant  Tempe,  per  quae 
Peneus,  ah  imo  \  Effusus  Pindo,  spumosis  volvitur  undis ;  Tenn., 
'  The  long  divine  Peneian  pass '  ;  Shelley,  Hymn  of  Pan,  '  Liquid 
Peneus  was  flowing,  |  And  all  dark  Tempe  lay  |  In  Pelion's  (sic) 
shadow  outgrowing  |  The  light  of  the  dying  day.'  Cf.  the  descrip- 
tion in  Aelian,  V.  H.  3.  1-;  Eurip.  Troad.  214. 

5.  unum  opus :  their  one  task,  theme.  —  intactae :  virgin. 
Cf.  3.  4.  70,  integrae.  —  urbem:  Athens. 

6.  perpetuo:  in  continuous  epic,  not  the  short  swallow-flights 
of  lyric.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  1.  3,  primaque  ah  origine  mundi  \  ad  mea 
perpetuum  deducite  tempora  carmen. 

7.  The  olive  was  the  gift  of  Athena  and  the  symbol  of  Athens. 
To  pluck  from  every  quarter  a  wreath  of  olive  for  the  brow,  is  to 
gather  from  all  sources  of  legend  and  history  material  for  the 
praise  of  Athens.  Cf.  Lucret.  1.  928,  iuvatque  novos  decerpere 
flores  I  insignemque  meo  capiti  petere  inde  coronam,  \  unde  prius 
nulli  velarint  tempora  musae. 

8.  plurimus:  many  a  one.  Cf.  Martial,  7.  36.  3,  plurima 
.  .  .  tegula;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  369;  Juv.  3.  232.  But  in  all  these 
cases  there  is  a  substantive.  Hence  some  deny  the  use.  —  luno- 
nis:  her  three  favorite  cities  were  Argos,  Sparta,  and  Mycenae 
(II.  4.  51). 

9.  aptum  .  .  .  equis:  /ttttcJ/Sotov  (II.  2.  287).  But  this  version 
of  the  Greek  is  perhaps  due  to  a  reminiscence  of  the  words  of 
Telemachus  (Odyss.  4.  601)  rendered  (Epp.  1.  7.  41),  non  est 
aptus  equis  Ithace  locus.  — dites  :  TroXvxpva-os  (II.  7. 180  ;  Soph.  El. 
9).  '  Not  yet  to  tired  Cassandra  lying  low  |  In  rich  Mycenae  do 
the  fates  relent'  (Lang).  The  gold  found  there  by  Schliemann 
amply  justifies  the  epithet.  It  was  prehistoric  to  Horace  as  it  is 
to  us  (Lucian,  Contempl.  23  ;  Anth.  Pal.  9.  103). 

10.  me:  cf.  on  1.  1.  29.  —  patiens:  hardy.  Cf.  Quintil.  3.  7. 
24  ;  Epp.  1.  7.  40,  patientis  Ulixei ;  '  Spread  on  Eurotas'  bank  .  .  . 


166  NOTES. 

the  patient  Sparta  —  the  sober,  hard,  |  And  man-subduing  city ' 
(Thomson,  Liberty). 

11.  Larisae  .  .  .  opimae  :  Thessaly  is  still  the  granary  of  Greece. 
Cf.  II.  2.  841,  epi^whaKa. — percussit :  cf.  Vergil's  ingenti  percus- 
sus  amove,  G.  2.  476  ;  Milton's  '  Smit  with  the  love  of  sacred  song.' 

12  sqq.  In  order  to  enjoy  Horace,  the  student  should  read  up 
Tibur  in  Burn's  Rome  and  the  Campagna,  or  Hare's  Days  near 
liome,  1.  191-207.  Cf  Sellar,  p.  179  ;  Clough,  Amours  de  Voyage, 
3.  11,  'Here  as  I  sit  by  the  stream,  as  I  gaze  at  the  cell  of  the 
Sibyl,  I  Here  with  Albunea's  home  and  the  grove  of  Tiburnus 
beside  me.' —  domus  :  grotto. — Albuneae  :  this  old  Italian  oracle, 
described  by  Verg.  Aen.  7.  83,  gave  its  name  to  the  last  of  the 
Sibyls.  — resonantis  :  from  the  cataract  (Verg.  Aen.  7.  84),  nemo- 
rum  quae  maxima  sacro  \  fonte  sonat ;  '  To  Anio's  roar  and  Tibur's 
olive  shade'  (Thomson,  Liberty). 

13.  praeceps  Anio  :  the  Teverone.  Cf.  Wordsworth's  wish, 
'  To  listen  to  Anio's  precipitous  flood  |  When  the  stillness  of 
evening  hath  deepened  its  roar'  ;  Macaulay,  Regillus,  10,  'From 
the  green  steeps  whence  Anio  leaps  |  In  floods  of  snow-white 
foam '  ;  Clough,  '  Tivoli  beautiful  is  and  musical,  O  Teverone,  | 
Dashing  from  mountain  to  plain  |  Thy  parted  impetuous  waters  '  ; 
Propert.  3. 30. 14  ;  Stat.  Silv.  1.  5. 25.  —  Tiburni  :  the  Argive  broth- 
ers —  Tiburnus,  Catil(l)us,  and  Coras — were  the  mythical  founders 
of  Tibur.  Cf.  1.  18.  2,  2.  6.  5 ;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  670  ;  Stat.  Silv.  1.  3. 
74,  ilia  recubat  Tiburnus  in  umbra.  — lucus :  i.e.  religious  (sacred) 
grove.  Cf.  1.  12.  60  ;  Lucret.  5.  75  ;  Milton,  P.  L.  1,  '  (Moloch) 
made  his  grove  \  The  pleasant  valley  of  Hinnom.'  Tradition  placed 
a  villa  of  Horace  here,  domusque  ostenditur  circa  Tiburni  luculum 
(Suet.  Vit.  Horat.).  —  uda  :  4.  2.  30  ;  3.  29.  6. 

14.  pomaria:  Macaulay,  Regillus,  36,  'Prom  where  the  apple 
blossoms  wave  |  On  Anio's  echoing  banks.'  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  3.  6. 
45  ;  Propert.  5.  7.  81,  ramosis  (pomosis)  Anio  qua  pomifer  (spu- 
mifer)  incubat  arvis.  —  mobilibus  .  .  .  rivis :  the  branches  of 
the  Anio  and  their  rapids,  '  cascatelle.' 

15.  Horace  may  have  pieced  two  fragments  of  verse  together  at 
this  point,  but  we  cannot  separate  them.  —  albus :  3.  27.  19 ;  3.  7.  1 . 
The  south  wind  does  not  always  '  rise  with  black  wings'  (Milton), 
as  caeli  fuscator  Eoi  (Lucan.  4.  QQ).     It  is  often  (saepe)  the  white 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  VII.  167 

(whitening)  AevKSvoros  and  scours  away  the  clouds.  Cf.  Arnold, 
Empedocles,  'As  the  sky-brightening  south-wind  clears  the  day,  | 
And  makes  the  mass'd  clouds  roll,  ]  The  music  of  the  lyre  blows 
away  {  The  clouds  which  wrap  the  soul.' 

IG.  parturit :  4.  5.  26 ;  Lucret.  6.  259,  fulminihus  gravidam 
tempestatem ;  Hymn.  Orph.  21.  1,  vecpeKai  .  .  .  6ix&por6Koi. 

17.    sapiens  :  he  wise,  with  the  wisdom  of  1.  11.  6. 

17-18.  finire  .  .  .  labores :  so  3.  4.  39 ;  Sat.  2.  3.  263,  fimre 
dolores. 

19.  moUi  :  mellow  and  mellowing.  Tristitia  is  not  sadness  nor 
are  labores,  'labors.' — fulgentia:  cf.  Tac.  Hist.  3.  82,  fulgentia 
per  colles  vexilla  ;  They  were  decorated  with  bright  silver  disks, 
Pliny,  N.  H.  33.  58.     Cf.  2.  1.  19. 

20.  tenebit :  apparently  he  is  in  camp. 

21.  Teucer :  non  receptus  a  patre  Telamone  ob  segnitiam  non 
vindicatae  fratris  (Aiacis)  iniuriae,  Cyprum  adpulsus  cognomi- 
nem  patriae  suae  Salamina  constituU  (Veil.  1,  1).     Cf.  Verg.  Aen. 

1.  619.  Ajax  had  slain  himself  because  the  arms  of  Achilles  were 
awarded  to  Ulysses.  For  Teucer's  anticipation  of  his  reception, 
if  he  returned  without  his  brother,  cf.  Soph.  Ajax,  1007-1020. 
For  Telamon's  passionate  invective  (a  popular  scene  in  the  early 
Roman  drama),  cf.  the  fragments  of  Pacuvius'  play;  Cic.  de  Or. 

2.  193 ;  Ribbeck,  Pacuv.  Teucer,  fr.  12.  Cf.  further,  Isoc.  3.  28, 
9.  18.  For  the  details  that  follow,  Horace  is  our  sole  authority. 
Teucri  vox,  .  .  .  patria  est  ubicnmque  est  bene  (Cic.  Tusc.  5.  37. 108) 
expresses  the  sentiment  of  1.  25.  The  personal  application  (if  any) 
of  the  tale  to  Plancus  is  as  obscure  to  us  as  is  that  of  Pindar's  myths. 

22.  fugeret :  sc.  to  exile.  Cf.  on  2. 13.  28  ;  Sat.  1.  6.  13.  —  uda : 
cf.  on  2.  19.  18,  4.  5.  39  ;  Tibull.  1.  2.  3,  multo  perfusum  tempora 
Baccho.  — Lyaeo  :  Lyaeus  (as  if  from  Auw),  the  releaser  from  care 
and  tongue-tied  dullness,  epithet  of  Bacchus,  because,  as  Browning 
(Aristoph.  Apol.)  puts  it,  men  found  'That  wine  unlocked  the 
stiffest  lip  and  loosed  |  The  tongue  late  dry  and  reticent  of  joke.' 
Cf.  on  3.  21.  16,  1.  18.  4,  4.  12.  20;  Fletcher,  'God  Lyaeus  ever 
young.'  The  god  is  put  for  his  gift  as  Ceres  for  grain  (Verg.  Aen. 
1.  177),  Venus  for  love,  etc.  Cf.  Lucret.  2.  652,  Bacchi  nomine 
abuti  I  mavolt  quam  laticis  proprium  proferre  vocamen. 

23.  pdpulea:  as  sacred  to  Hercules  (Verg.  Eel.  7.  61;  Theoc. 


168  NOTES. 

2.  121),  the  wanderer  {vago,  3.  3.  9)  and  guide,  fiyefidi^  (Xen. 
Anab.  4.  8.  25.)  In  company  with  Hercules  Telamon  had  taken 
Troy  and  won  Hesione,  the  mother  of  Teucer. 

25.   quo  .   .  .  cumque:  cf.  1.  6.  3. — melior:  i.e.  kinder. 

26-30.  o  socii  .  .  .  peioraque  passi  (30)  :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1. 
199,  0  socii  ...  0  passi  graviora ;  Odyss.  12.  208,  '  Worse  deaths 
have  we  faced  and  fled  from,  |  In  the  Cyclops'  den,  |  When  the 
floor  of  his  cave  ran  red  from  |  The  blood  of  men.'  Cf.  alsoJCfiQn. 
Ulysses,  '  My  mariners,  |  Souls  that  have  toil'd  and  wrought,  and 
thought  with  me,'  etc. ;  multo  graviora  tulisti,  Ov.  Trist.  5.  11.  7. 

27.  Teucro  :  the  name  is  more  inspiring  than  me.  Cf.  Macau- 
lay,  Horat.  43,  '  But  will  ye  dare  to  follow,  |  If  Astur  clears  the 
way  ? '  So  in  Shaks.  Julius  Caesar,  passim,  '  Shall  Caesar  send 
a  lie?'  2.  2. — duce  et  auspice:  suggests  the  formal  ductu  et 
auspiciis.  A  campaign  was  under  the  auspices  of  the  Consul  or 
Imperator  (cf.  on  4.  14.  33).  It  might  not  be  under  his  personal 
conduct  (Suet.  Aug.  21).  The  auspices  here  are  given  in  the  next 
line.     They  carry  Teucer  and  his  fortunes. 

28.  certus:  unerring,  vr]fx(pri\s.  Cf.  Find.  Pyth.  9.  46,  3.  29. 
In  1.  12.  23  certus  =  &<pvKTos.    For  the  oracle,  cf.  Eurip.  Hel.  146. 

29.  ambiguam :  cf.  2.  5.  24.  So  that  when  Salamis  was  named 
men  would  ask,  '  Which  Salamis  ?  '  Hence,  Lucan,  3.  183,  Manil. 
5.  50,  Sen.  Troad.  854,  seem  to  speak  of  a  veram  Salamina. 

31.  nunc :  sc.  dum  licet.  Cf.  1.  9.  18.  —  pellite :  Tibull.  1.  5. 
57,  saepe  ego  temptavi  curas  depellere  vino. 

32.  ingens  :  a-mipova.  In  2.  10.  9  naKpd  ;  in  4.  9.  19  ir^Adpios.  — 
iterabimus :  they  had  just  returned  from  Troy.  Cf.  Odyss.  12. 
293  for  the  formula. 

ODE  VIII. 

Lydia,  why  wilt  thou  ruin  Sybaris  with  thy  love  ?  He  no  longer 
witches  the  world  with  noble  horsemanship,  nor  distinguishes  him- 
self in  the  manly  sports  of  the  campus.  Is  he  hiding  in  woman's 
dress  like  Achilles  among  the  girls  of  Scyros  ? 

The  names  Lydia  and  Sybaris  are  perhaps  symbolic  of  luxury 
and  effeminacy.  Trans,  by  John  Evelyn,  imitated  in  Henry 
Luttrell's  Advice  to  Julia, 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  VIII.  169 

1-2.   per  te  deos:  the  usual  order.     Cf.  G.  L.  413.  n.  2. 
2.    amando  :  by  love,  thine  or  his  not  distinguished.     Cf.  Verg. 
Eel.  8.  71,  cantando  rumpitur  anguis,  by  song. 

4.  campum  :  the  Campus  Martius  by  the  Tiber.  Cf .  3.  7.  26  ; 
Epist.  1.  7.  59 ;  2.  3.  162,  aprici  gramine  campi ;  Sat.  1.  6.  126.  — 
patiens:  He  who  once  bore  so  well.  With  gen.,  as  3.  10.  20  ;  Juv. 
7.  33,  pelagi  patiens.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  2.  110,  metuensque  futuri.  — 
soils :  so  in  Greek  lit.  the  hardy  man  is  T^Xicafi^vos  (Plat.  Rep. 
556.  D  ;  Eurip.  Bacchae,  457). 

5.  militares :  among  his  soldier  mates.  Others,-  militaris  (nom.), 
like  a  soldier. 

6.  equitat :  the  indirect  subj.  is  abandoned  for  the  direct  form. 
6-7.    Cf.  3.  7.  25  ;  3.  12.  8 ;  3.  24.  54;  F.  Q.  1.  7.  37,  'A  goodly 

person  and  could  manage  fair  |  His  stubborn  steed  with  curbed 
canon  bit';  Stat.  Silv.  5.  2.  113  sqq.  The  Gaulish  horses  were 
noted  for  their  spirit.  —  lupatis  :  jagged  like  a  wolf's  teeth.  Cf . 
Lex.  s.v. 

8.  Tiberim:  a  swim  naturally  followed  the  exercises  of  the 
campus.  Cf.  3.  7.  27  ;  3.  12.  7  ;  Sat.  2.  1.  7,  Ter  uncti  \  Trans- 
nanto  Tiberim  somno  quibits  est  opus  alto.  —  olivxim:  the  oil 
used  for  anointing  wrestlers. 

9.  sanguine,  etc. :  brachylogy  for  quam  vitat  sanguinem.  Cf . 
4.  9.  50.     For  viper's  blood  as  poison,  cf.  Epod.  3.  6. 

10-12.  He  whose  discus  used  to  fly  clear  beyond  the  mark 
{inrfpvTaTo  a-fifiara  iravra,  Odyss.  8.  192)  no  longer  displays  ('wears,' 
'sports')  his  arms  black  and  blue  from  the  bruises  of  the  discus 
and  the  javelin  {arma  campesUia,  A.  P.  379.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  18.  54). 
Cf.  illust.  in  Harper's  Class.  Diet.  s.v.  Discus. 

14-16.  Thetis,  aware  of  the  fate  that  awaited  him  at  Troy,  con- 
cealed Achilles  in  the  garb  of  a  girl  among  the  daughters  of 
Lycomedes,  King  of  Scyros.  Odysseus  placed  arms  among  gifts 
offered  to  the  girls,  and  Achilles  betrayed  himself  by  seizing  upon 
them.  The  tale  is  post-Homeric.  It  perhaps  originated  in  the 
Cypria  and  Little  Iliad,  and  was  treated  in  a  lost  play  of  Sophocles  ^ 
(fV  ^Kvpiais).  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  13.  162,  Praescia  ventnri  genetrix 
Nereia  leti  \  dissimulat  cultu  natum;  Bion,  Idyll  2.  15;  Statins 
Achill.  1.  325  sqq.  ;  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Urn  Burial,  'What  song 
the  Syrens  sang,  or  what  name  Achilles  assumed  when  he  hid 


170  NOTES. 

himself  among  women,  though  puzzling  questions,  are  not  beyond 
all  conjecture.'  Cf.  Sueton.  Tib.  70,  quod  Achilli  nomen  inter 
virgines  fuisset. 

13-14.    marinae  .  .  .  Thetidis  :  cf.  4.  6.  6. 

14.  sub:  towards  (the  time  of).  Cf.  suh  noctem,  1.  9.  19. — 
lacrimosa:  1.  21.  13.  n. 

15-16.  funera :  cfs  Lucret.  5.  326,  funera  Troiae.  For  thought 
that  cities  die  like  men,  cf.  Sulpicius  (Cic.  Fam.  4.  5),  tot  oppidum 
cadavera;  Tasso,  Ger.  Lib.  15. 20,  'muoj6no  le  citt^' ;  Gosse,  Ballad 
of  Dead  Cities;  Lucian,  Catapl.  23;  Anth.  Pal.  9. 151,  284;  Pausan. 
8.  33. —  cultus  :  garb,  4.  9.  15.  The  Lycians  were  the  chief  allies 
of  the  Trojans. 

ODE   IX. 

Winter  and  snow  reign  without.  Let  us  enjoy  a  heaped  hearth 
and  a  jar  of  Sabine  within.  Permit  the  rest  to  heaven,  and  rejoice, 
young  man,  in  thy  youth  while  thou  mayest. 

Cf .  Epod.  13  ;  Alcaeus,  fr.  34 :  "Tet  fxcv  6  Zeus,  ^k  5'  opavw  fieyas  \ 
X^ificav,  ireTrdyaariv  5'  vdarcav  poal.  .  .  .  KoiB^aWe  rhu  x^^f^^f^'i  ^'^rl  fxfv 
TiBeh  I  irvp,  iu  Se  Kipvals  olvov  acpeiZews,  etc. 

^  Tenn.  In  Memoriam,  107 :  '  Fiercely  flies  [  The  blast  of  North 
and  East,  and  ice  |  Makes  daggers  at  the  sharpen' d  eaves  |  .  .  . 
But  fetch  the  wine,  |  Arrange  the  board  and  brim  the  glass ;  ]  Bring 
in  great  logs  and  let  them  lie,  ]  To  make  a  solid  core  of  heat ;  |  Be 
cheerful-minded,  talk  and  treat  |  Of  all  things  ev'n  as  he  were  by.' 
(Trans,  by  Dryden  and  by  Cowper,  omitting  the  last  stanza.)  Cf. 
also  Byron,  Childe  Harold,  4.  77  ;  Victor  Hugo,  Apropos  d' Horace ; 
Congreve,  Johnson's  Poets,  10.  278,  'Bless  me,  'tis  cold,  how  chill 
the  air ' ;  ibid.  10.  421 ;  Allan  Ramsay's  paraphrase,  '  Look  up  to 
Pentland's  tow'ring  tap.' 

1.  stet:  stands  out,  looms  up,  conspicuous  in  its  robe  of  white 
through  the  clear  winter  air.  Cf.  3.  3.  42  ;  Munro  on  Lucret.  3.  1. 
81  ;  Verg.  Ec.  7.  53,  Stant  et  iuniperi  et  castaneae  hirsutae ;  Aen. 
6.  471;  Goethe,  *  Die  Myrthe  still  und  hocli  der  Lorbeer  stehf ; 
Arnold,  Obermann,  '  The  scented  pines  of  Switzerland  |  Stand  dark 
round  thy  green  grave.'  —  nive  candidum:  cf.  3.  25.  10. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  IX.  171 

2.  Soracte:  twenty-six  miles  north  of  Rome.  Byron,  Childe 
Harold,  4.  74,  'Athos,  Olympus,  Aetna,  Atlas,  made  |  These  hills 
seem  things  of  lesser  dignity,  |  All,  save  the  lone  Soracte's  height, 
displayed  |  Not  now  in  snow,  which  asks  the  lyric  Roman's  aid  | 
For  our  remembrance,  and  from  out  the  plain  |  Heaves  like  a  long- 
swept  wave  about  to  break ' ;  Macaulay,  Regillus,  '  White  as  Mount 
Soracte  |  When  winter  nights  are  long.' 

3.  laborantes :  cf.  2.  9.  7 ;  there  in  the  wind,  here  with  the 
load  of  snow. 

4.  constiterint :  cf.  Epist.  1.  3.  3,  nivali  compede  vinctus ; 
Thomson,  Winter,  '  An  icy  gale  .  .  .  arrests  the  bickering  stream '  ; 
Shelley,  Sens.  Plant.  3.  24;  Ov.  Trist.  5.  10.  1,  Ut  suimis  in 
Ponto  ter  frigore  constitit  Ister.  It  was  cold  in  the  Sabine  hills, 
but  the  Tiber  rarely  froze  (Livy,  5.  13),  and  Horace  is  probably 
merely  following  his  Greek  model.  —  acuto :  Verg.  Georg.  1.  93, 
penetrahile  frigus  ;  Pind.  Pyth.  1.  20,  x't^^os  o^eLas. 

5.  dissolve:  cf.  1.  4.  1,  solvitur ;  Shelley  to  Maria  Gisbom, 
'  And  we'll  have  fires  out  of  the  Grand  Duke's  wood,  |  To  thaw  the 
six  weeks'  winter  in  our  blood.'  —  super:  1.  12.  6;  3.  8.  17,  dif- 
ferent. — foco:  Epod.  2.  43.  The  common  fireplace  in  the  atrium, 
perhaps  in  the  country  something  like  an  Adirondack  bonfire  place. 

6.  benignius:  d(^6t5ews,  unstintingly.  Contra,  1.  28.  23,  ma- 
lignus. 

7.  deprome :  1.  37.  5.  With  abl.  unde.  Here  from  the  jar 
rather  than  the  apotheca.  —  quadrimum  :  about  the  right  age  for 
a  cheap  wine.     Cf.  1.  20.  1  ;  Theoc.  14.  16. 

8.  Thaliarche :  master  of  the  revels;  coined  by  Horace.  It  sug- 
gests da\ias  Thv  &pxovTa  OV  (TVfnroaiapxoi-     Cf.  1.  4.  18. 

9.  permitte :  cf.  Milton's,  '  Live  well,  how  long  or  short  permit 
to  heaven  '  ;  Arcliil.  fr.  51,  to7s  deo7s  nSel^v)  airavra.  —  cetera  :  cf. 
3.  29.  33 ;  Epod.  13.  7.  —  simul  (ac):  so  always  in  Odes.  Cf.  1.  4. 
17  ;  1.  12.  27.  In  Satires  and  Epistles  both  siimil  and  simul  ac 
occur.     Cf.  Keats,  '  She  looked  at  me  as  [if]  she  did  love.' 

10.  stravere :   cf.  Tenn.  Freedom,  '  How  long  thine  ever-grow-   \    / 
ing  mind  |  Hath  stilled  the  blast  and  stroicn  the  wave.'     So  in    ^ 
Greek,  (rropivvvfii.  (Od.  3.  158),  etc. 

11.  deproeliantes  :  with  one  another.  Cf.  1.  3.  13  ;  Verg.  G. 
1. 318,  Omnia  ventorum  concurrere  proelia  vidi ;  Aesch.  Prom.  1086. 


172  NOTES. 

13.  Epicurean  and  Anacreontic  commonplace  :  rh  a-^fifpov  fx^xei 
fAoi,  I  Th  S'  aijpiou  Tis  oUeu;  Cf.  1.  11.  8  J  2.  16.  2o ;  3.  29.  42 ;  4.  7. 
17  ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  72.  — fuge  :  i.e.  noli.     Cf.  2.  4.  22.  ^^ 

■  14.  fors :  Fors  Fortuna.  ^^ 

14-15.  lucro  adpone  :  set  down  to  profit ;  the  language  of  book- 
keeping. Cf.  2.  5.  15  ;  Cat.  28.  8,  refero  datum  lucello ;  Ov.  Trist. 
1.  3.  68,  in  lucro  est  quae  datur  hora  mihi ;  and  for  thought,  Epist. 

I.  4.  13,  Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum :  |  Grata  su- 
perveniet  quae  non  sperabitur  Jiora. 

16.  puer :  in  thy  youth.  —  neque  tu :  recurs  4.  8,  4.  Here  tu 
emphatic  =  avye.  Epist.  1.  2.  63 ;  Tenn.  Love  and  Duty,  '  Should 
ray  shadow  cross  thy  thoughts  .  .  .  remand  it  thou.'' 

17.  virenti :  sc.  tibi.  Cf.  4.  13.  6  ;  Epod.  13.  4  ;  Theoc.  14.  70, 
27.  66  ;  Ronsard,  '  Antres,  je  me  suis  veu  chez  vous  |  Avoir  jadis 
verds  les  genous.'  —canities:  2.  11.  8  ;  crabbed,  sullen,  eld. 

18.  campus  et  areae :  the  Campus  Martins  and  the  open 
squares  around  temples  and  public  buildings.  Cf.  Pater,  Marius, 
Chap.  XI.  sub  fin.,  'And,  as  the  rich,  fresh  evening  came  on,  there 
was  heard  all  over  Rome,  far  above  a  whisper,  the  whole  town 
seeming  hushed  to  catch  it  distinctly,  the  lively  reckless  call  to 
"play"  from  the  sons  and  daughters  of  foolishness,  to  those  in 
whom  their  life  was  still  green '  —  Donee  virenti  canities  abest ! 

19.  susurri :  cf.  wxiois  riiecuv  odpois  (Anth,  Pal.  16.  202.  2) ; 
Tennyson's  'low  replies';  Blandos  audire  susurros  (Propert.  1. 

II.  13). 

20.  Composita :  of  tryst. 

22.  risus :  sc.  repetatur,  but  the  consciousness  of  the  verb  need 
not  be  explicit.  Cf.  Pope,  '  But  feigns  a  laugh  to  see  me  search 
around,  |  And  by  that  laugh  the  willing  fair  is  found.' 

23.  pignus :  '  Erae  her  fair  finger  whop  a  ring,  |  As  taiken  of  a 
future  bliss'  (Allan  Ramsay). — lacertis:  dat. 

24.  male :  as  neg.  in  normal  prose  with  sanus  only  in  Cic.  G. 
L.  439.  n.  2,  Said  to  intensify  words  of  bad  sense,  and  nullify 
those  of  good  sense.  Cf.  1.  17.  25;  Sat.  1.  4.  66;  Cat.  10.  33. 
Here  faintly  resisting  or  mischievously  resisting,  according  to 
point  of  view. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  X.  173 


ODE   X. 

The  praise  of  Mercury  as  the  Greek  Hermes,  god  of  eloquence 
(Ao7£os,  facundiis)^  of  athletics  {haydovios),  messenger  of  the  gods 
(StaKTopos),  patron  of  thieves  (/cAeTrxTjs),  helper  (ipiovvios),  wielder  of 
the  golden  wand  and  shepherd  of  the  shades  (xpfct^/JpoTris  ^f/vxo- 

On  Greek  gods  in  Horace,  cf.  Sellar,  pp.  161-162. 

1.  The  Pleiads  were  daughters  of  Atlas,  and  'of  the  eldest  of 
those  stars  of  spring — Maia  ...  is  born  the  shepherd  of  the 
clouds,  wing-footed  and  deceiving,  — blinding  the  eyes  of  Argus,  — 
escaping  from  the  grasp  of  Apollo,  —  restless  messenger  between 
the  highest  sky  and  topmost  earth,  —  the  herald  Mercury,  new 
lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill'  (RulSkin).  Cf.  Alcaeus,  fr.  5, 
Xa?pe  KuKAauas  t  /ueSeis  0"e  yap  fxoi  \  dv/xos  vfxvqvy  rhv  Kopvcpais  iv  avrais  \ 
Mam  yhvoLTo  KpovlSa  fxiyeura.  Simon.,  fr.  18  (27);  Eurip.  Ion,  1; 
Martial,  7.  74.  1  ;  Ov.  Fast.  5.  663. 

2.  feros  cultus :  cf .  Tenn.,  '  These  were  the  rough  ways  of  the 
world  till  now.'  — recentum :  early ^  i.e.  '  recent '  from  their  origin. 

3.  voce  -^  '  I  gave  man  speech,  and  speech  created  thought,'  says 
Shelley's  Prometheus.  Before  language  men  were  mutum  et  turpe 
pecus  (Sat.  1.  3.  100).  — catus  :  an  archaic  word.  Cf.  3.  12.  10. 
—  et  decorae :  cf.  3.  14.  7.  Grace  and  beauty  come  from  gym- 
nastic exercises. 

4.  more  :  habit,  practice. 

6.  parentem :  cf .  '  father  of  chemistry  and  cousin  of  the  Earl 
of  Cork.'     Cf.  on  1.  21.  11  ;  1.  32.  14  ;  3.  11.  3. 

7.  callidum  .  with  complementary  inf.  Cf.  3.  11.  4,  and  callet, 
4.  9.  49  ;  Epist.  1.  10.  26.  — iocoso  :  ^ciAa  rj^eTai  at  KKoiral  rod  deov 
(Philost.  Imag.  1.  26). 

8.  furto  ■  Eurip.  (?)  Rhesus,  217,  (p-nX-nrwu  &va^ ;  Longfellow, 
Masque  of  Pandora,  '  by  thy  winged  cap  |  and  winged  heels  I  know 
thee.  Thou  art  Hermes  |  captain  of  thieves.'  Cf.  Shelley's  ex- 
quisitely funny  version  of  the  Homeric  Hymn  to  Hermes. 

9-12.  Cf.  Dobson,  A  Case  of  Cameos,  '  Here  great  Apollo  with 
unbended  bow,  |  His  quiver  hard  by  on  a  laurel  tree,  |  For  some 
new  theft  was  rating  Mercury,  |  Who  stood  with  down-cast  eyes 


174  NOTES. 

■V 

and  feigned  distress  |  As  daring  not  for  utter  guiltiness,  |  To  meet 
that  angry  voice  and  aspect  joined,  ]  His  very  lieel-wings  drooped  ; 
but  yet  not  less  |  His  backward  hand  the  sun-god's  shafts  pur- 
loined,' —  reddidisses :  the  threat  implied  by  minaci  would  run 
in  the  direct  form  nisi  redcUderis.  Dum  terret  is  equivalent  to  a 
secondary  tense  for  the  sequence. 

11.  viduus:  i,e.  (to  see  himself)  bereft  of.    Cf.  Gk.  Lex.  s.v. 

12.  risit:  had  to  laugh.     Cf.  3.  11.  22. 

13.  quin  et ;  a  rather  prosaic  transition,  Cf.  2. 13.  37  ;  3. 11.  21. 
Priam's  stealthy  visit  to  the  Greek  camp  by  night,  under  the  con- 
duct of  Hermes,  to  kiss  the  murderous  hands  of  Achilles,  and  ran- 
som the  body  of  Hector,  is  told  in  one  of  the  most  touching  episodes 
of  tlie  Iliad,  24.  159  sqq. 

14.  dives :  perhaps  with  special  reference  to  the  rich  ransom 
he  bore  (II,  24,  232). 

15.  iniqua :  a  metrically  convenient  word  freely  used  by  Horace 
in  various  shades  of  meaning.  Cf.  1.  2,  47  ;  2,  10.  4 ;  2.  4.  16  ;  2. 
6.  9  ;  3.  1.  32.  —  Troiae  :  dat.  of  course. 

17.  reponis :  bringest  to  their  appointed  place.  For  force  of  re, 
cf.  1.  3,  7  ;  1.  9.  6.  But  cf.  Sen.  Dial.  6.  19.  6,  mors  .  .  .  quae 
nos  in  illam  tranquillitatem  in  qua  antequam  nasceremur  iacuimus 
repon.it.  The  idea  then  would  be  that  pious  souls  are  restored  to 
the  Elysium  from  which  they  were  taken  at  birth.  Cf,  Verg.  Aen. 
0.  756  sqq, 

18,  sedibus:  abl.  —  virga :  the  caduceus,  K-npvKeiov,  pd0Bos 
(Hyni,  Herm.  529)  ;  '  The  golden  wand  that  causes  sleep  to  fly  | 
Or  in  soft  slumber  seals  the  wakeful  eye  ;  |  That  drives  the  ghosts 
to  realms  of  night  or  day,  |  Points  out  the  long  uncomfortable  way ' 
(Pope's  Odyssey,  24.  1-4)  ;  '  His  sleepy  yerde  in  hand  he  bore 
upright,  I  And  hat  he  wered  upon  his  haires  bright'  (Chaucer)  ; 
'  The  serpent-wanded  power  |  Draw  downward  into  Hades  with 
his  drift  I  Of  flickering  spectres'  (Tenn.  Demeter) ;  Yerg.  Aen. 
4.  242.  In  Pind.  O,  9,  35,  Hades  has  a  similar  staff. — coerces: 
as  a  shepherd  his  flock,     Cf,  1.  24.  18. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XI.  175 


ODE   XI. 

Have  done  with  unlawful  pryings  into  futurity,  Leuconoe.  Live 
while  you  live.    Old  time  is  still  a-flying. 

Cf.  Dobson's  Villanelle,  '  Seek  not,  0  maid,  to  know,  |  Alas  ! 
unblest  the  trying,  |  When  thou  and  I  must  go  '  ;  George  0.  Tre- 
velyan's  amusing  parody,  *  Matilda,  will  you  ne'er  have  ceased  | 
Apocalyptic  summing,  |  And  left  the  number  of  the  beast  |  To 
puzzle  Doctor  Gumming?'  There  is  a  weak  imitation  in  Dodsley, . 
4.  105,  and  a  poor  version  by  Hamilton,  Johnson's  Poets,  15.  635. 
For  the  beautiful  choriambic  metre,  cf.  1.  18,  4.  10,  Gatull.  30, 
Sappho,  fr.  68  (19),  and  Swinburne's  metrical  experiment,  'Love, 
what  ailed  thee  to  leave  life  that  was  made  lovely,  we  thought, 
with  love  ? ' 

1.  quaesieris:  we  with  perf.  subj.  is  a  more  peremptory  col- 
loquial prohibition  than  ne  with  present  subj.,  or  the  normal  polite 
periphrasis  with  noli.  Between  Terence  and  Livy  it  is  found  only 
in  distinctly  colloquial  passages  in  Gicero  and  four  times  in  Horace. 
Elmer,  Latin  Prohibitive,  pp.  3,  19.  —  scire  nefas :  cf.  Lucan, 
1.  127;  Stat.  Theb.  3.  563;  infra,  4.  4.  22;  Epode  16.  14;  3.  29. 
32. 

2.  nee  :  Elmer,  Lat.  Prohib.  p.  27,  says  that  Horace  is  the  first 
poet  to  use  nee  with  perf.  subj.  in  clearly  prohibitive  sense  following 
ne.  Neve  or  neu  was  normal.  It  will  be  observed  that  nee  temptaris 
is  virtually  a  mere  expansion  of  ne  quaesieris,  and  adds  nothing 
new;  temptaris  =  temptando.     Gf.  Munro  on  Lucret.  5.  891. 

3.  numeros :  the  calculations  of  Chaldaean  astrologers,  called 
mathematici.  Gf.  on  2.  17,  and  Tac.  Hist.  1.  22. — ut  melius: 
how  much  better.  Gf.  Sat.  2.  6.  53;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  283. — quid- 
quid  erit :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  5.  710,  quidquid  erit,  superanda  omnis 
fortuna  ferendo  est. 

4.  hiemes  :  the  years  are  marked  by  summers  or  winters  to 
suit  the  rhetorical  color.  Gf.  Tenn.,  'A  hundred  winters  snowed 
upon  his  breast.' — tribuit:  has  assigned;  eSuKev,  eVe/cAftxrei/. 

5.  debilitat :  breaks  the  force  of.  Gf.  Lucret.  2.  1155,  Jluctus 
plangentis  saxa.  —  pumicibus  :  any  wave-eaten  stone.  Gf.  Verg. 
Aen.  5.  214 ;  Lucret.  1.  326,  vesco  sale  saxa  peresa. 


176  NOTES. 

G.  liques:  i.e.  strain  out  the  sediment  through  the  colum  or 
colander.  —  spatio  brevi :  abl.  abs.  of  reason,  because  of  the 
briefness  of  our  span. 

7.  spem  longam :  cf.  1.  4.  15,  the  '  long  thoughts '  of  youth ; 
'quittez  le  long  espoir  et  les  vastes  pens^es.'  Cf.  Cowley,  Short- 
ness of  Life,  '  Horace  advises  very  wisely,  and  in  excellent  good 
words,  spatio  brevi  spem  longam  reseces ;  from  a  short  life  cut  off 
all  hopes  that  grow  too  long.  They  must  be  pruned  away  like 
suckers  that  choke  the  mother-plant,  and  hinder  it  from  bearing 
fruit.' — dum  loquimur :  cf.  Persius,  5.  153,  vive  memor  leti, 
fugit  hora,  hoc  quod  loquor  inde  est;  Longfellow,  'Wisely  the 
Hebrews  admit  no  present  tense  in  their  language  ;  [  While  we 
are  speaking  the  word,  it  is  already  the  past';  Boileau,  'Le 
moment  ou  je  parle  est  d^j^  loin  de  moi.'  — fugerit :  will  be  gone. 
Cf.  Lucret.  3.  915,  iamfuerit;  Milton,  'Fly,  envious  time,  till  thou 
run  out  thy  race '  ;  Fitzgerald's  Omar  Khayyam,  7,  '  The  Bird  of 
time  has  but  a  little  way  |  To  flutter  and  the  Bird  is  on  the  wing.' 
—  invida:  that  grudges  to  grant  the  prayer  of  happy  youth,  'O 
temps,  suspends  ton  vol,'  etc..(Lamartine). 

8.  carpe  diem :  catch  as  it  flies  or  pluck  the  flower  of.  Cf. 
Martial,  7.  47.  11,  vive  velut  rapto  fugitivaque  gaudia  carpe; 
But  3.  27.  44,  carpere  flores ;  Juv.  9.  12(5,  flosculus  angustae  mi- 
seraeque  brevissima  vitne  Portio,  The  two  points  of  view  blend 
in  Tennyson's  '  They  lost  their  weeks ;  they  vexed  the  souls  of 
Deans  |  .  .  .  And  caught  the  blossom  of  the  flying  terms.'  For 
the  general  Epicurean  sentiment,  cf.  Epist.  1. 4. 13  ;  1. 11.  23 ;  Eurip. 
Alcest.  782;  Ecclesiastic.  14.  14.  —  credula:  cf.  Epist.  1.  4.  13; 
Fitzgerald's  Omar  Khayyam,  '  To-morrow  !  why,  to-morrow  I  may 
be  I  Myself  with  yesterday's  seven  thousand  years'  ;  Trevelyan, 
'And  book  me  for  the  fifteenth  valse:  there  just  beneath  ray 
thumb,  I  No,  not  the  next  to  that,  my  girl !  The  next  may  never 
come.' 


ODE   XIL 

What  man,  what  hero,  what  god  shall  we  sing,  O  Clio,  while 
echo  repeats  his  name  in  the  fabled  haunts  of  the  Muses  ?  Of  gods, 
the  All-father  first,  then  Pallas,  Diana,  Liber,  Phoebus.     Of  heroes, 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XII.  177 

Hercules,  Castor,  Pollux.  Of  men,  Romulus  and  the  worthies 
whose  virtues  and  sacrifices  built  up  the  Empire  of  Rome.  Bright- 
est in  the  constellation  of  glory  shines  the  Julian  star.  Augustus, 
conqueror  of  the  Orient,  reigns  on  earth  the  vicegerent  of  Jove  in 
heaven. 

The  date  seems  fixed  by  1.  46  to  some  time  between  the  death 
of  Marcellus,  in  b.c.  23,  and  the  announcement  of  his  marriage  to 
Julia,  which  took  place  b.c.  25. 

Translated  by  Pitt,  Johnson's  Poets,  12.  381. 

1.  quem  virum,  etc.  :  taken  from  Pindar's  rlva  ei6v^  Tip'  7^po>a, 
rlvd.  S'  6.v^pa  KfAa5T](ronfv  ;  (O.  2.  2).  The  attempts  to  trace  further 
a  spiritual  resemblance  between  the  two  odes  are  fanciful.  We 
might  as  well  compare  Sir  Charles  Williams'  poem.  The  States- 
man, because  of  its  beginning,  '  What  Statesman,  what  hero,  what 
King,  I  Whose  name  thro'  the  island  is  spread,  |  Will  you  choose, 
oh,  my  Clio,  to  sing,  |  Of  all  the  great  living,  or  dead  ? '  —  heroa : 
demigod.  —  Ijrra  is  Greek,  tibia  Roman,  but  we  need  not  press  the 
distinction.  —  acri  :  Quintil.  8.  2.  9.  cites  the  epithet  as  a  jyroprium. 
Cf.  'ear-piercing  fife.'     Xiyeir),  II.  9.  186. 

2.  sumis:  so  sumite  materiem  (A.  P.  38  ;  Epp.  1.  3.  7).  —  cele- 
brare  :  celebrandum  in  normal  prose.  G.  L.  421.  1.  b.  —  Clio  was 
later  the  Muse  of  history.  But  Horace  uses  the  names  of  the 
Muses  freely  on  the  principle  of  the  Alexandrian  poet,  Rhianus, 
■traaai  8'  ctaaiovai.,  mrjs  ore  t   ovvofia  Ac|eis.      Cf.  On  1.  24.  3. 

3.  recinet :  3.  27.  1. 

3-4.  iocosa  .  .  .  imago  :  cf.  1.  20.  6.  Imago  alone  may  =  T)xa> ; 
Varro,  R.  R.  3.  16,  12  ;  Verg.  G.  4.  50,  saxa  sonant  vocisque  offensa 
resultat  imago  ;  Lucret.  4.  571,  imagine  verbi.  Cf.  Words.  Power 
of  Sound,  'Ye  voices  and  ye  shadows  and  images  of  voice.'  On 
echo,  cf.  further,  Ov.  Met.  3.  356;  Eurip.  Hec.  1111;  Soph. 
Philoctet.  186;  Aristoph.  Thesra.  1059;  Daniel,  'Echo,  daughter 
of  the  air,  |  Babbling  guest  of  rocks  and  hills '  ;  Shaks.  Twelfth 
Night,  1.  5,  'And  make  the  babbling  gossip  of  the  air  |  Cry  out 
Olivia';  Shelley,  Adonais,  15. 

5.  oris :  cf.  2.  9.  4  ;  the  hem,  border,  or  edge  '  where  Helicon 
breaks  down  in  cliff  to  the  sea.'  Horace  is  thinking  of  the  Boeo- 
tian or  Hesiodic  school  of  poetry,  and  there  are  touches  that  sug- 

N 


178  NOTES. 

gest  the  vision  of  the  Muses  in  Hes.  Theog.  1-10  sqq.,  so  exquisitely 
inritated  in  the  last  song  of  Callicles,  in  Arnold's  Empedocles. 

6.  Pindo  :  Verg.  Eel.  10.  11. — Haemo  :  the  earlier  Thracian 
seat  of  the  worship  of  the  Muses,  and  the  tradition  of  Orpheus. 
Cf.  Verg.  G.  2,  488,  0,  qui  me  gelidis  convallibus  Haemi  \  sistat. 

7.  temere:  blindly^  in  mad  rout;  2.  11.  14. 

8.  Orphea  :  a  symbol  of  the  charms  of  music  '  to  soothe  a  sav- 
age breast,  |  To  soften  rocks  or  bend  a  knotted  oak.'  Cf.  Simon, 
fr.  40;  Aeschyl.  Ag.  1629;  Eurip.  Bacchae,  562;  Iph.  Aul.  1211, 
etc.  ;  Anth.  Pal.  7.  8  ;  Apoll.  Rhod.  1.  26  ;  Ov.  Met.  11.  44-46 ; 
Hor.  Epp.  2.  3.  392  ;  Shaks.  Henry  VIII.  3.  1,  M.  of  V.  5.  1 ; 
Dryden,  St.  Cecilia,  'Orpheus  could  lead  the  savage  race,  |  And 
trees  unrooted  left  their  place  |  Sequacious  of  the  lyre'  ;  Tenn. 
Amphion;  Dobson,  A  Case  of  Cameos,  Sardonyx;  Words.  Power 
of  Music.     Cf.  also  on  1.  24.  13 ;  3.  11.  13. 

9.  matema  :  Calliope;  Verg.  Eel.  4.  57.  Ctfraterna,  1.  21.  12.— 
morantem  :  3,  11,  14,  morari.  Cf.  'Thyrsis,  whose  artful  strains 
have  oft  delayed  |  The  huddling  brook  to  hear  his  madrigal,' 
Milton,  Comus;  Sen.  Here.  Fur.  577,  ars  quae  praehuerat  flumini- 
biis  moras ;  Verg.  Eel.  8.  4, 

10.  lapsus  :  cf.  Milton's  '  liquid  lapse  of  murmuring  streams,' 
and  his  'smooth-sliding  Mincius';  Horace's  labitur  et  lahetur ; 
Epode  2.  25,  labuntur. 

11.  blandum :  cf.  1.  24.  13  ;  3.  11.  15  ;  4.  1.  8  ;  Propert.  1.  8.  40, 
blandi  carminis  obsequio.  —  auritas  :  Tyrrell,  Latin  Poetry,  p. 
184,  says  that  'long-eared  oaks'  is  a  '  strange  deviation  from  the 
lyrical  manner.'  Cf.  Verg.  G.  1.  308,  auritos  lepores.  But  cf. 
Plant.  Asin.  Prol.  4t,  face  nunc  iam  .  .  .  omnem  auritum  poplum  ; 
Manilius,  5.  322,  et  sensus  scopuUs  et  silvis  addidit  aures  ;  Milton, 
'  that  wild  rout  that  tore  the  Thracian  bard  |  In  Rhodope  where 
woods  and  rocks  had  ears  [  To  rapture.'  —  fidibus  canons  :  Verg. 
Aen.  6.  120,  Threicia  fretus  cithara  fidibusque  canoris. 

13.  solitis  :  the  customary  ab  love  principium  (Verg.  Eel.  3. 60), 
the  6K  Albs  apxco/bLcada  of  Greek  poetry ;  Arat.  Phaen.  1  ;  Pind. 
Nem.  2.  1.  — parentis:  2.  19.  21;  Arnold,  Empedocles,  'First 
hymn  they  the  father  |  Of  all  things  ;  and  then,  |  The  rest  of 
immortals,  |  The  action  of  men' ;  Hesiod,  Theog.  16-18.  Cf.  3.  4. 
45;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  230. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XII.  .  179 

1 5.  mundum :  the  universe,  and  more  specifically  the  heavens. 
Cf.  Munro  on  Lucret.  1.  73. 

10.  temperat :  governs,  preserves  the  harmonious  order  of.  Cf . 
3.  4.  45  ;  Epp.  1.  12.  16 ;  Propert.  4.  4.  26,  quis  deus  hanc  mundi 
temperat  arte  domum;  Ovid,  cited  on  1.  49;  Thomson,  Spring, 
♦  And  temper  all,  thou  world-reviving  sun,  |  Into  the  perfect  year ' ; 
Pausan.  1.  40.  4.— horis:  seasons.    Cf.  3.  13.  9;  A.  P.  302. 

17.  unde :  ex  quo.  Cf.  1.  28.  28  ;  2.  12.  7  ;  Sat.  1.  6.  12  ;  2.  6. 
21.  So  the  Deity  in  Milton,  '  For  none  I  know  |  Second  to  me  or 
like,  equal  much  less.' 

18.  secundum :  cf.  Quintil.  10.  1.  53,  ut  plane  manifesto 
apparent  quanto  sit  aliud  proximum  esse,  aliud  secundum;  i.e. 
close  following  (sequor).  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  5.  320.  Hence  tamen 
is  to  be  taken  closely  with  proximus. 

.19.    occupavit  =  obtinet.     Some  read  occupabit. 

20.  Pallas  :  she  is  in  Homer  second  only  to  Zeus.  Hesiod  says 
her  power  is  equal  to  her  sire's,  Theog.  896.  In  Aeschylus 
(Eumen.  826)  she  boasts  that  she  alone  knows  the  keys  of  the 
chambers  of  the  thunder-bolt.     Cf.  Callim.  Hymn  5.  132-133. 

21.  proeliis  audaz  is  a  possible  epithet  of  Liber  conceived  as 
the  Greek  Bacchus  (cf.  2.  19.  28),  and  balances  inimica  and 
metuende  if  so  taken  rather  than  with  Pallas.  But  the  position  of 
neque  is  unusual. 

22.  Cf.  on  cohibentis  arcu,  4. 6.  34 ;  Theog.  11,  "Aprefxi  dr}po(p6vr]. — 
virgo :  voc. 

23-24.    certa  .  .  .  sagitta :   cf.  Catull.  68.  113.     Byron,  Childe-- 
Harold,  4.  101,  'The  lord  of  the  unerring  bow,'  with  which  he 
slew  the  Python  ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  438  sqq. 

25.  Alciden:  Hercules.  Cf.  Lexicon.  So  in  English  poetry, 
'  Young  Alcides  when  he  did  redeem  ]  The  virgin  tribute  paid  by 
howling  Troy,'  Shaks.  M.  of  V.  3.  2.  —  puerosque  Ledae:  II.  3. 
237,  KdcTTopd  e'  inirS^aiiiov  Kal  irv^  ayaOhu  UoAvSevKca  ;  Sat.  2.  1.  26, 
Castor  gaiidet  equis,  ovo  prognatus  eodem  \  pugnis. 

27.  quorum :  when  their.  —  simul  (rtc)  :  1.  9.  9. 
27-28.   alba  .  .  .  stella :  cf.  on  1.  3.  2. 

28.  refulsit :  cf.  on  2.  17.  23. 

29-32.  Cf.  Theoc.  22. 15  ;  note  position  of  verbs  :  back  from  the 
rocks  streams  —  down  die  the  winds  —  away  flee  the  clouds.     Cf. 


180  •  NOTES. 

Tenn.  Locksley  Hall,  *  Droops  the  heavy-blossomed  bower,  hangs 
the  heavy-fruited  tree.'  —  agitatus  humor  :  wind-blown  S2:>ray,  or 
' w^ind-shaked  surge'  (Othello,  2.  1). 

30.  concidunt :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  154,  sic  cunctus  pelayi  cecidit 
fragor. 

31.  et :  joins  (29  +  30)  to  31,  32.  — sic  voluere:  parenthetical 
formula  of  submission  to  or  recognition  of  the  inscrutable  divine 
power.     Cf.  1.  33.  10  ;  II.  1.  5.     Some  read  sic  di. 

32.  recumbit :  Sen.  Thy  est.  589,  mitins  stagno  pelagus  recumbit. 

33.  quietum  :  the  peaceful  reign  of  Numa  Pompilius  established 
the  religious  and  civil  traditions  of  Rome.     Cf.  Livy,  1.  21.6. 

35.  Tarquini  .  .  .  Catonis :  the  last  king  and  the  last  republican. 
Proud  rule  of  Tarquin  =  rule  of  Tarquin  the  Proud — Superbus. 
Cf.  Cic.  Phil.  3.  9,  Tarquinius  .  .  .  non  crudelis  .  .  .  sed  superbus 
habitus  est  et  dictus.  His  reign  was  splendid  on  the  whole,  despite 
its  disgraceful  close.  Macaulay,  Virginia,  '  He  stalked  along  the 
Forum  like  King  Tarquin  in  his  pride.'  —  dubito :  the  throng  of 
great  memories  crowds  on  the  soul  of  the  bard.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
6.  842-845;  Gray,  The  Bard,  'Visions  of  glory,  spare  my  aching 
sight.' 

36.  nobile  letum :  his  suicide  at  Utica,  which  gave  him  the 
epithet  Uticensis,  and  made  him  the  idol  of  declaimers.  Cf.  on 
2.  1.  24. 

37.  Regulum :  cf .  on  3.  5.  13  sqq.  —  Scauros  :  Niebuhr  says  he 
never  could  understand  why  Horace  placed  Scaurus  in  this  roll  of 
honor.  See  the  character  of  M.  Acmilius  Scaurus,  Sail.  Jug.  15. 
Cicero  often  praises  him.  Cf.  Juv.  11.  90.  The  reference  is  per- 
haps to  the  story  of  M.  Scaurus,  lumen  ac  decus  patriae  (Valer. 
Max.  5.  8.  4),  whose  stern  rebuke  to  his  son  for  joining  the  rout  in 
the  defeat  of  Catulus  by  the  Cimbri  drove  the  young  man  to  suicide. 

38.  L.  Aemilius  Paullus  sought  voluntary  death  on  the  field  of 
Cannae  (b  c.  216),  lost  by  the  rashness  of  his  colleague  in  the  con- 
sulship, Terentius  Varro.  Cf.  Livy,  22.  49.  For  prodigum,  cf. 
Ov.  Am.  3.  9.  64,  sanguinis  atque  aniniae  prodige  Galle  tuae. 

39.  gratus:  possibly  in  grateful  memory,  or  merely  pleasing. 
Cf.  Martial,  4.  55.  10,  gi-ato  non  pudeat  referre  versu. — insigni: 
in  lofty  strain,  or  quae  reddit  insignes.  Cf.  3.  25.  7,  dicam  insigne.  — 
camena:  cf.  Lexicon,  s.v. ;  2.  16.  38  ;  3.  4.  21 ;  4.  6.  27  ;  4.  9.  8. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XII.  181 

40  sqq.  Cf.  Milton,  P.  R. ,  '  Canst  thou  not  remember  |  Quin- 
tus,  Fabricius,  Curius,  Regulus?  |  For  I  esteem  those  names  of 
men  so  poor,  |  Who  could  do  mighty  things.'  The  constancy  of 
Fabricius,  whom  King  Pyrrhus'  gold  could  not  seduce  nor  his  '  big 
beast '  terrify,  is  in  all  the  copy  books.  Cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  3.  22  ; 
Plut.  Pyrrhus.  For  M'  Curius  Dentatus,  consul  275,  who  defeated 
Pyrrhus  at  Beneventum,  cf.  Macaulay,  cited  on  Epode  9.  24. 
Camillus  took  Veil  and  delivered  Rome  from  the  Gauls  (390). 
The  names  of  all  three  were  proverbial  to  point  a  moral.  Cf.  Otto, 
Sprichworter  der  Romer,  s.v.     Cf.  Martial,  1.  24.  3  ;  Juv.  2.  3. 

41.  incomptis  :  Quintil.  (9.  3.  18)  quotes  this  line.  There  were 
no  barbers  at  Rome  till  after  b.c.  300.  intonsis  is  read.  Cf.  on 
2.  15.  11. 

42.  utilem:  belongs  to  all  these  names.  Cf.  Eurip.  Suppl.  887, 
TT^Aei  Trapao-Xf*""  aSifxa  xpvo'i-^ov  0€\€i ;  Ov.  Met.  14.  321,  utilium 
hello  .  .  .  equoriim ;  Soph.  Ajax,  410. 

43.  paupertas:  cf.  3.  2.  1 ;  3.  24,  42.  — apto:  the  dwelling 
matches  the  modesty  of  the  little  ancestral  farm. 

45.  occulto  .  .  .  aevo:  cf.  Shakspeare's 'unseen,  yet  crescive 
in  his  faculty '  ;  Anth.  Pal.  7.  564.  3,  avmcrroio  xp^foio ;  Ov.  Met. 
10.  519,  lahitur  occulte  fallitque  volatilis  aetas.  Nauck,  however, 
takes  it  of  a  tree  whose  roots  go  back  to  unknown  antiquity, 
Kiessling  of  growth  towards  an  unknown  future  !  For  the  com- 
parison of  tree  and  family,  cf.  Pind.  Nem.  8.  40. 

46.  Horace,  like  Vergil  (Aen.  6.  860),  blends  the  name  and  fame 
of  M.  Claudius  Marcellus,  who  took  Syracuse  b.c.  212,  with  that 
of  the  young  Marcellus,  son  of  Octavia,  husband  of  the  emperor's 
daughter  Julia,  whose  premature  death  b.c.  23  was  so  much  de- 
plored. Cf.  Propert.  4. 17.  15  ;  Gardthausen,  2.  399  sqq.  — micat : 
cf.  Ov.  Trist.  5.  3.  41,  sic  micet  aeternum  vicinaque  sidera  vincat. 

47.  lulium  sidus:  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  9.  47,  ecce  Dionaei  processit 
Caesaris  astrum.  A  comet  appeared  after  the  death  of  Julius 
Caesar.  Cf .  Pliny,  N.  H.  2.  93.  Gray,  Ode  for  Music,  '  The  star  of 
Brunswick  smiles  serene,  |  And  gilds  the  horrors  of  the  deep.'  — 
ignes:  'Doubt  that  the  stars  are  fire,'  says  Hamlet;  'cold  fires,' 
Tennyson  calls  them. 

48.  minores:  Epode  15.  2.  Cf.  Sir  H.  Wotton,  'You  common 
people  of  the  skies,  |  What  are  you,  when  the  moon  shall  rise '  ? 


182  NOTES. 

Cf.  Claudian's  expansion  of  the  image,  In.  Prob.  et  Olybr.  Con. 
22  sqq.  ;  Sappho,  fr.  3  ;  Bacchylides,  9.  28. 

49  sqq.  Jupiter  in  heaven,  Augustus  on  earth.  Cf.  Ov.  Met. 
15.  858,  luppiter  arces  \  temperat  aetherias  et  mundi  regna  tri- 
formis :  \  Terra  sub  Augusto  :  pater  est  et  rector  iiterque.  —  custos : 
4.  6.  2  ;  4.  15.  17. 

53-55.  seu  .  .  .  sive :  marking  divers  alternatives  that  lead  to 
one  conclusion.  Cf.  4.  2.  10  ;  1.  1.  27  ;  1.  4.  12  ;  1.  16.  3  ;  2.  3.  5 ; 
1.  7.  20 ;  2.  14.  11  ;  2.  17.  17  ;  3.  4.  22 ;  3.  21.  2. 

53.  imminentes :  cf .  on'  3.  6.  9. 

54.  egerit :  the  captives  preceded  the  chariot  of  the  triumphator. 
Cf .  on  4.  2.  34.  —  iusto  :  legitimo,  fairly  earned. 

55.  subiectos  .  .  .  orae  :  beneath  the  margin  of  the  eastern 
sky,  or  simply  along  the  farthest  eastern  shore.  Cf.  Tenn.  Tiresias, 
'  All  the  lands  that  lie  ]  Subjected  to  the  Heliconian  ridge.' 

56.  Cf.  1.  2.  22.  n.;  4.  15.  23  ;  3.  29.  27;  4.  14.  42. 

57.  minor :  3.  6.  5. 

59.  parum  castis :  desecrated^  polluted,  by  homicide  or  other 
crime.  The  stroke  of  the  lightning  was  sufficient  proof  of  the  fact 
and  required  expiation  (Preller-Jordan,  1.  193). 


ODE  XIII. 

Jealousy.  When  thou  praisest  Telephus,  0  Lydia,  I  turn  pale, 
I  weep,  I  burn.  Deem  them  not  pledges  of  a  lasting  love — 'the 
ravenous  teeth  that  have  smitten  |  Through  the  kisses  that  blossom 
and  bud.'  These  violent  delights  have  violent  deaths.  Blest  is  the 
tie  that  truly  binds,  unbroken  to  the  end. 

Translated  by  Blacklock,  Johnson's  Poets,  18.  216. 

1.  Telephi :  the  angry  repetition  has  the  effect  of  a  direct  quota- 
tion of  her  fond  iteration.  Cf.  on  1.  35.  15,  and  Plato,  Synjp.  212. 
D  ;  Sat.  1.  6.  45.    For  name  cf.  3.  19.  26  ;  4.  11.  21. 

2.  roseam:  Verg.  Aen.  1.  402,  rosea  cervice ;  Tenn.  Princess, 
'the  very  nape  of  her  white  neck"  |  was  rosed,'  etc.  —  cerea:  ap- 
parently of  the  smooth  even  texture  of  the  flesh.  But  Ovid  uses 
wax  as  type  of  whiteness  (A.  A.  3.  199;   Ex  Pont.  1.   10.  28). 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XIII.  183 

Lactea  has  been  read.     Cf.  '  faite  de  cire  h  I'dgard  des  bras,'  Mdm. 
de  Gramraoiit  (Munro,  Eng.  J.  Phil.  11.  336). 

4.  difficili :  variously  referred  to  the  unpleasantness  of  the  bile, 
or  the  nioroseness  of  the  bilious  person.  Perhaps  the  idea  is  that 
of  Juvenal's  difficili  crescente  cibo  (Sat.  13.  213)  and  Shakspeare's 
'  digest  the  venom  of  your  spleen.'  — tumet  iecur  :  cf.  on  4.  1.  12. 
In  Homer,  II.  9.  646,  otSaj/erai  Kpa^ir\  x^^V\  Archil,  fr.  131,  assigns 
gall  to  liver ;  but  in  Sat.  2.  3.  213,  Hor.  writes  vitio  tumidum  est 
cor. 

5.  color:  cf.  Homer's  Tpetrerai  xp<^s;  Eurip.  Alcest.  174  ;  ApoU. 
Rhod.  3.  297  ;  Propert.  1.  15.  39,  muUos pallere  colorcs. 

6.  manet:  cf.  on  1.  3.  36.  Some  read  manent  after  nee  nee, 
citing  Cic.  Fin.  3.  21.  70.  —in  genas :  cf.  4.  1.  34. 

8.  quam  :  Yfith  penitus.  Cf.  2.  13.21.  —  lentis:  slow-consum- 
ing.   Cf.  3.  19.  28 ;  Tibull.  1.  4.  81. 

9.  uror  resumes  ignibus.  —  candidos  :  cf .  on  2.  5.  18. 

10.  immodicae  :  cf.  modici,  1.  18.  7.  — mero  :  abl.  cause. 

11.  rixae  :  cf.  on  1.  17.  25  ;  Propert.  3.  7.  19. 

12.  dente:  like  Catull.  8.  18,  Tibull.  1.  6.  14,  and  the  heroes  of 
Swinburne,  Telephus,  in  Lowell's  phrase  '  finds  refuge  from  an  in- 
adequate vocabulary  in  biting.' 

13.  satis  :  idiomatic.     Cf.  3.  15.  7. 

14.  perpetuum  :  a  constant  lover. — dulcia  barbare:  cf.  on 
1.  6.  9. 

15.  oscula  :  kisses  and  lips  need  not  be  distinguished. 

16.  quinta  parte:  perhaps  merely  a  goodly  portion,  as  the 
Greeks  said  that  honey  was  the  ninth  part  of  ambrosia ;  possibly 
an  allusion  to  the  quintessence  or  irefiTrTrj  ovala  of  the  Pythagoreans, 
which,  of  course,  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  essences  that  '  turn 
the  live  air  sick '  of  the  perfumer. 

17.  ter  et  amplius  :  cf.  1.  31.  13. 

18.  inrupta:  unbroken  =  unbreakable  for  poetry.  Cf.  1.  24.  7. 
—  copula:  the  yoke  of  love  an  &pf>r]KTos  deafiSs.  Cf.  on  1.  33.  11. 
Hence  solvet  below. 

20.    citius  .  .  .  die :  cf .  on  1 .  8.  9. 


184  NOTES. 


ODE    XIV. 

The  Ship  of  State  :  navem  pro  re  puhlica,  fluctus  et  tempesta- 
tes  pro  hellis  civilibus,  portum  pro  pace  et  concordia  (Quintil. 
8.  6.  44). 

Sellar  (p.  122)  thinks  the  poem  coincident  with  Epode  7.  It 
might  have  been  written  at  any  time  before  the  final  establishment 
of  the  empire.  It  is  idle  to  carry  the  allegory  into  every  detail  of 
the  ode.  As  Prof essor  Tyrrell  wittily  says :  '  Horace  no  more  had 
in  his  mind  the  Mithridatic  wars  when  he  wrote  Pontica  pinus 
than  Tennyson  thought  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  when  he  wrote 
in  the  Talking  Oak  "  She  left  the  novel  half  uncut  upon  the  rose- 
wood shelf."  ' 

For  image  of  Ship  of  State,  cf.  Alcaeus,  fr.  18;  Theog.  671; 
Plato,  Rep.  488  A  ;  Aeschyl.  Septem.  1 ;  Jebb  on  Soph.  Antig.  163 ; 
Longfellow's  Ship  of  State  ;  William  Everett,  Atlantic  Monthly, 
1895 ;  Speech  of  Maecenas,  Dio.  52.  16. 

The  ode  has  been  prettily  translated  by  Dobson  as  a  '  Ballade,' 
'  Ship  to  the  roadstead  rolled'  ;  by  Calverly  ;  Gilbert  West,  Dods- 
ley's  Poems,  2.  293;  paraphrased  by  Swift,  Johnson's  Poets,  11. 
451 ;  cf.  Ode  sur  la  situation  de  la  R^publique,  1794,  Marie  Joseph 
Ch^nier. 

1.  in  mare  :  ancient  sailors  hugged  the  shore.     Cf.  2.  10.  1-4. 

2.  occupa :  i.e.  anticipate,  (pddi^eiu,  the  storm.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  6. 
32,  cave  ne  portus  occupet  alter.  Cf.  Milton's  'like  a  weather- 
beaten  vessel  holds  I  gladly  the  port.' 

3.  vides  ut:  1.  9.  1 ;  3.  10.  5-8.  For  one  verb  used  of  both 
sight  and  sound,  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  4.  490  ;  Aeschyl.  Prom.  21-22. 

4.  nudum  :  we  may  '  understand '  sit  rather  than  strain  gemaiit 
by  zeugma.  —  remigio :  cf.  remigioque  carens  (Ov.  Met.  8.  228). 

5.  saucius:  cf.  volnerata  navis,  Livy,  37.  24.  8;  Herod.  8.  18; 
and  Longfellow,  Wreck  of  the  Hesperus,  '  But  the  cruel  rocks,  they 
gored  her  side  |  Like  the  horns  of  an  angry  bull.' 

6.  funibus  :  viro^w/xaraj  uudcrgirding  (Acts  27.  17  ;  Plato,  Rep. 
616.  C). 

7.  durare :  Verg.  Aen.  8.  577,  durare  laborem.  —  carinae : 
timbers. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE   XV.  186 

8.  imperiosiuB :  may  this  have  suggested  Shakspeare's  '  In 
cradle  of  the  rude  imperious  surge '  ? 

10.  di :  images  of  tutelary  divinities  at  the  stern.  They  have 
been  washed  away.  Cf.  Ov.  Trist.  1.  4.  8,  et  pictos  verberat  undo 
deos;  Lucan,  3.  512;  Verg.  Aen.  10.  171  ;  Pers.  6.  30. 

11.  Pontdca :  the  Fontus  was  famed  for  ship-timber  (CatuU. 
4.9-13). 

12.  tilia :  cf.  Catull.  64.  1,  Peliaco  quondam  prognatae  vertice 
piiuis ;  Martial,  14.  90.  1,  silvae  filia  Maurae  (of  a  table). 

13.  inutile :  unavailing.    Cf.  on  3.  24.  48. 

14.  pictis:  Ov.  Met.  6.  511,  at  simul  imposita  est  pictae  Philo- 
mela carinae.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  7.  431,  8.  93;  Sen.  Ep.  76.  10. — 
navita:  1.  1.  14. 

14-15.  Unless  thou  art  destined  to  be  the  sport  of  the  winds, 
beware.    Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  75,  rapidis  ludihria  ventis. 

15.  tu:  cf.  1.  9.  16.  n. 

17.  From  sheer  weariness  and  disgust  at  civil  strife,  Horace  has 
passed  to  anxious  solicitude  for  the  prosperity  of  the  new  empire. 
'  Ship  of  the  State  before  |  A  care  and  now  to  me  |  A  hope  in 
my  heart's  core'  (Dobson). 

19-20.  A  pretty  picture  at  the  close.  Cf.  3.  28.  14,  fulgentes 
Gycladas;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  126,  sparsasque  per  aequor  Cycladas  ; 
Browning,  Cleon,  '  the  sprinkled  isles,  |  Lily  on  lily,  that  o'erlace 
the  sea '  ;  Dyer,  The  Gods  in  Greece,  p.  365.  There  is  a  faint  con- 
trast between  their  white  beauty  and  the  danger.  Cf.  Wreck  of 
Hesperus,  *  She  struck  where  the  white  and  fleecy  waves  |  Looked 
soft  as  carded  wool.' 

ODE   XV. 

Nereus,  the  wise  old  man  of  the  sea  (Hes.  Theog.  233 ; 
Find.  Pyth.  3.  92;  Apoll.  Rhod.  4.  771),  becalms  Paris,  re- 
turning from  Sparta  with  Helen,  in  order  to  predict  the  doom 
of  Troy. 

Cf.  F.  Q.  4.  11.  19,  'Thereto  he  was  expert  in  prophecies,  |  And 
could  the  ledden  (language)  of  the  Gods  unfold  ;  |  Through  which, 
when  Paris  brought  his  famous  prize,  |  The  fair  Tindarid  lass,  he 
him  foretold  |  That  her  all  Greece  with  many  a  champion  bold  | 


186  NOTES. 

Should  fetch  again,  and  finally  destroy  |  Proud  Priam's  town  :  so 
wise  is  Nereus  old.' 

In  this,  perhaps  youthful,  experiment,  Horace  attempts,  as 
Quintilian  says  of  Stesichorus,  to  support  the  weight  of  an  epic 
theme  on  the  lyre.  We  cannot  verify  Porphyrio's  statement, 
Hac  ode  Bacchyliden  imitatur,  nam  ut  ille  Cassandram  facit 
vaticinari  futura  belli  Troiani,  ita  hie  Proteum  (probably  a  slip 
for  Nerea.  Some  eds.  read  Proteus  in  1.  5).  An  extant  frag- 
ment of  Bacchylides  warns  the  Trojans  of  the  unfailing  justice 
of  Zeus  who  sitteth  on  high.  Cf.  further  the  imitation  of  Sta- 
tins, Achill.  1.  20  sqq. ,  and  the  Cassandras  of  Schiller  and  George 
Meredith.  For  the  Voyage  of  Paris,  cf.  Hdt.  2.  117  ;  II.  6.  290, 
where  he  returns  by  way  of  Sidon ;  Andrew  Lang,  Helen  of 
Troy,  3.  23  sqq.  There  is  an  imitation  by  Tickell  in  Dodsley's 
Poems,  1.  30.     With  9  sqq.,  cf.  Campbell,  LochiePs  Warning. 

1.  pastor:  ndpis  6  0ovk6\os  (Eur.  Iph.  A.  180).  Cf.  Bion,  2. 
10  ;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  363,  Phrygius pastor ;  Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.  July, 
'  But  nothing  such  thilk  shepherd  was,  |  Whom  Ida  hill  did  bear,  | 
That  left  his  flock  to  fetch  a  lass  |  Whose  love  he  bought  too  dear. ' 
—  traheret:  sc.  apird^as  (II.  3.  443). 

2.  Idaeis :  the  poets  picturesquely  treat  the  pines  of  Ida  of 
which  the  ships  of  Paris  were  built  as  the  cause  of  all  the  woe. 
Cf.  Eurip.  Hec.  631 ;  Tenn.  GEnone,  '  They  came,  they  cut  away 
my  tallest  pines.' — perfidus  hospitam  :  cf.  1.  6.  9.  n.  ;  3.  3.  26, 
famosus  hospes ;  Propert.  3.  32.  7,  hospes  in  hospitium  3Ienelao 
venit  adulter;  Eurip.  Tro.  866,  ^cuaTrdr-ns  ;  Aesch.  Ag.  401;  II. 
13.  624. 

3.  ingrato  :  the  winds  favored  the  lovers ;  or  as  celeres  (1.  12. 
10)  hate  otium,  '  Like  us  the  Libyan  wind  delights  to  roam  at  large ' 
(Arnold)  ;  or  the  epithet  suggests  the  feelings  of  Paris. 

4.  caneret:  of  prophecy.  Cf.  C.  S.  25;  Sat.  1.  9.  30;  Epod. 
13.  11. 

5.  avi  :  cf.  3.  3.  61  ;  4.  6.  24 ;  Epod.  10.  1 ;  Cat.  61.  20.  So  the 
Greeks,  '  An  ox  or  an  ass  that  may  happen  to  pass,  |  A  cry  or  a 
word  by  chance  overheard,  I  If  you  deem  it  an  omen  you  call  it  a 
bird'  (Aristophanes,  Birds,  719  sqq.  Frere). 

6.  repetet:  'fetch  again.'     In  Ov.  Her.  15.369,  Paris  assures 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XV.  187 

Helen,  atU  igiUir  nullo  belli  repetere  tumultu,  \  aut  cedent  Marti 
Dorica  castra  meo. 

7.  coniurata:  at  Aulis,  Verg.  Aen.  4.  425;  Eurip.  I.  A.  50. 
Cf.  Ov.  Met.  12.  5,  qui  rapta  longiim  cum  coniuge  helium  \  attulit 
in  patriam :  coniurataeque  sequuntur  \  mille  rates;  Milton,  'The 
third  part  of  heaven's  sons  |  Conjur'd  against  the  highest.'  — 
rumpere :  a  slight  zeugma,  dissolvere  and  evertere.  Cf.  Sen. 
Here.  Fur.  79,  Titanas  ausos  rumpere  imperium  lovis. 

8.  vetus :  Priam  was  the  sixth  king.  Cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  710, 
Tlpiaixov  tt6kis  yepaid ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  363,  urbs  antiqua  ruit. 

10.  sudor:  cf.  II.  2.  390,  i^p<i,(Tei  54  rev  Unos  ;  Stat.  Theb.  3.  210 ; 
Val.  Flac.  5.  288.  —  quanta:  rhetorically  stronger  than  quot. — 
moves :  dost  stir,  begin,  cause.  —  Dardanae  =  Dardaniae  ;  cf. 
Bomulae,  C.  S.  47. 

11.  aegida :  the  storm-cloud  of  Zeus  (II.  4.  167)  and  his  shield, 
explained  by  popular  etymology  as  the  skin  of  the  goat  Amalthea 
(and  now  again  by  the  whirligig  of  Science  as  the  skin  of  the 
theanthropic  goat),  and  worn  with  the  Gorgon's  head  attached  to  it 
by  Athene  as  shield  or  breastplate.  II.  5.  738 ;  Eurip.  Ion,  996  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  8.  354,  435  ;  Milt.  Comus,  '  What  was  that  snaky- 
headed  Gorgon  shield,  |  That  wise  Minerva  wore,'  etc. 

12.  rabiem  :  for  wrath  as  a  weapon,  cf.  Aristoph.  Birds,  401- 
402,  Wasps,  243.  For  union  of  abstract  and  concrete,  cf.  II.  4. 
447;  Ov.  Met.  2.  146  and  passim;  Tac.  Ger.  1,  Germania  ...  a 
Gallia  .  .  .  mutuo  metu  aut  montibus  separatur,  and  passim. 

13.  Veneris  praesidio :  he  awarded  her  the  apple.  Cf.  Tenn. 
CEnone  ;  II.  3.  54.  64  sqq.  — ferox :  trusting  in. 

14.  caesariem :  II.  3.  55  ;  Odes,  4.  5.  14,  crines. 

15.  imbelli  :  1.  6.  10.  —  divides:  does  this  mean  dividing  the 
strain  between  the  voice  and  the  instrument  ?  or  is  it  simply  the 
division  into  measured  times  that  belongs  to  all  music  ?  Cf.  Shaks. 
Hen.  IV.  1.  3.  1,  '  Sung  by  a  fair  queen  in  a  summer  bower,  [  with 
ravishing  division  to  her  lute '  ;  Kom.  and  Jul.  3.  5,  *  Some  say  the 
lark  makes  sweet  division '  ;  Carew,  '  For  in  your  sweet  dividing 
throat  I  She  [the  nightingale]  winters  and  keeps  warm  her  note ' ; 
Milton,  The  Passion,  '  My  muse  with  angels  did  divide  to  sing ' ; 
F.  Q.  3.  1.  40,  '  And  all  the  while  sweet  music  did  divide  1  Her 
looser  notes  with  Lydian  harmony.'     Cf.  fieKiCeiv. 


188  NOTES. 

16.  thalamo :  as  in  II.  3.  382. 

17.  spicula:  3.28.12. — Cnosii:  Cretan  archers  renowned.  Cf. 
Verg.  A  en.  5.  306. 

18.  strepitum  :  the  din  of  battle.  Cf.  1. 2. 38,  clamor.  —  celerem 
sequi  :  epexegetic  inf.  Cf.  11.  14.  520,  'OjAtjos  raxvs  vl6s^  as  dis- 
tinguished from  Telamonian  Ajax. 

19.  tamen :  resumes  nequiquam,  etc.  —  heu :  objectively,  a  sigh 
for  the  doom,  not  of  sympathy  for  the  person.  —  serus:  adj.  for 
adv.  Cf.  xH^s,  II.  1.  424.  So  frequently,  serus  (1.  2.  45) 
matutimis,  vespertinus,  and  even  hodiernus  (Tibull.  1.  7.  53). 

19-20.  adulteros  crines :  for  transfer  of  epithet,  cf.  Eurip.  Tro. 
881,  TTjs  fMiaKpovcaraTrts  KSfirjs  iiri(T7rd(TavT€5  ;  Tenn.  Prin.,  'Melissa 
shook  her  doubtful  curls.'     Cf.  1.  37.  7.  n. ;   3.  1.  17;   3.  2.  16; 

3.  5.  22. 

20.  pulvere  collines :  cf .  II.  3.  55  ;  Find.  Nem.  1.  68 ;  Verg. 
Aen.  12.  99,  foedare  in  pulvere  crines  \  vibratos  calido  ferro  mur- 
raque  madentes. 

21.  Laertiaden :  Ulysses'  theft  of  the  Palladium  determined 
the  fall  of  Troy.     Cf.  Epp.  1.  2.  18. 

21-22.  exitium  .  .  .  genti :  so  KaBfieioia-iv  oheOpov  (Hes.  Theog. 
326).  Cf.  Eurip.  Troad.  811.  Some  read  gentis.  Cf.  nostri  generis 
exitium  (Sen,  Here.  Fur.  358). 

22.  respicis :  expresses  both  the  warrior's  furtive  glance  at  the 
pursuing  foe,  and  the  ancient  conception  of  future  time  overtaking 
us  from  behind.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  697  ;  II.  1.  343,  oiricraco  ;  Pind. 
O.  10.  8. 

24.  Teucer:    1.  7.  21.  — te:   cf.  1.  35.  5;    3.  21.  13;   4.  1.  39; 

4.  14.  42,  etc.  Some  Mss.  read  et  instead  of  repeated  te. — 
Sthenelua :  charioteer  of  Diomede.  He  boasts,  '  w^e  are  better 
than  our  sires'  (II.  4.  405). 

24-25.  sciens  pugnae  :  indxvs  cS  elSds.  Cf.  II.  5.  549  ;  3.  9.  10  ; 
and  rudis  agminum,  3.  2.  9. 

25.  sive :  as  if  sive  had  preceded.  Cf.  1.  3.  16.  But  it  is  really 
an  afterthought,  vel  si  reproducing  Homer's  Kal  odi  xph  (Odyss. 
9.  50). 

26.  Merionen :  1.  6.  15. 

27.  furit  .  .  .  reperire :  furit  is  a  strong  volt,  hence  the  inf. 
Cf.  Menelaus  raging  in  quest  of  Paris  (II.  3.  449). 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XVI.  189 

29.  cervus  uti  :  sc.  fugit. — in  altera;  other  of  two,  i.e.  on 
opposite  side,  across.  Cf.  Tenn.,  'As  the  lone  hern  .  .  .  lets 
down  its  other  leg.' 

31.  sublimi  .  .  .  anhelitu :  transferred  from  deer  to  Paris  by 
the  usual  blending  of  the  comparison  and  the  thing  compared. 
Sublimi  may  refer  to  the  uplifted  head.  Cf.  in  Lady  of  the  Lake, 
the  '  Antler'd  monarch  of  the  waste '  who  '  Toss'd  his  beam'd 
frontlet  to  the  sky,'  and  Landseer's  'Monarch  of  the  Glen.'  Or 
it  may  mean  the  'shallow  breathing  of  fear'  (James'  Psychology). 
Cf.  Eurip.  Here.  1092;  Apoll.  Khod.  2.  207,  i^  iirdroio  ar-hd^os 
aixTTVivaas ;  O.  W.  Holmes,  '  Fancying  that  her  breathing  was 
somewhat  hurried  and  high  or  thoracic'     Cf.  fierewpos. 

32.  tuae  :  to  thy  light  o'  love.  For  Paris'  boasts  of  his  prowess 
to  Helen,  cf.  Ov.  Her.  15.  355-364. 

33-36.  '  The  angry  fleet  of  Achilles  shall  defer '  is  the  concrete 
Latin  way  of  saying  that  the  wrath  of  Achilles  prolonged  the  war. 

33.  diem  :  so  '  day '  in  the  prophets  (Isa.  13.  6  ;  Ps.  87.  7). 

35.  post  certaa :  ^aerai  ^fxap  orav,  when  the  predestined  ten 
years  have  elapsed. 

36.  Note  ignis^  trochaic  instead  of  spondaic  base.  Hence  some 
read  Pergameas. 

ODE   XVI. 

The  scholiasts  call  this  poem  an  imitation  of  the  -KaKivi^Ua  of 
Stesichorus  to  Helen  (cf.  Epode  17.  42-44),  cited  in  Plato  Phaedr. 
243  A.  It  is  variously  inscribed  to  Tyndaris,  Gratidia,  or  Canidia. 
The  mock-heroic  tone  is  too  playful  for  a  serious  recantation  of  the 
attack  on  the  witch  Canidia  in  Epodes  5  and  17  ;  and  the  whole 
may  be  a  mere  exercise  in  verse  writing. 

Daughter  more  lovely  than  thy  lovely  mother,  burn  or  drown  my 
abusive  iambics.  No  frenzy  of  Corybant  or  heat  of  pale-mouthed 
prophet  so  shakes  the  soul  as  anger.  Prometheus  put  the  fury  of 
the  lion  in  our  hearts.  By  that  sin  fell  Thyestes  and  many  a 
towered  city.  I,  too,  in  my  sweet  youth  was  led  astray  by  the  fever 
of  the  blood.  But  now  I  recant.  Be  my  friend,  and  restore  me 
my  peace  of  mind. 

There  is  a  coarse  imitation  in  Johnson's  Poets,  11.  457. 


190  NOTES. 

1.  A  familiar  quotation.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  4. 210,  quam  mater  cunctas 
tarn  matrem  jilia  vicit. 

2.  modum  :  cf.  1.  24. 1  ;  3.  15.  2  ;  Cic.  Verres.  2.  2.  118,  modum 
et  finem  facere.  The  phrase  seems  intentionally  ambiguous,  '  put 
an  end  to,'  or  '  set  bounds  to '  the  excesses  of. 

3.  iambis:  cf.  A.  P.  79,  251  ;  Epist.  1.  19.  23  ;  Quint.  10.  1.  9, 
scriptores  iamborum.  Horace  calls  the  Epodes  iambi ;  but  no 
extant  Epode  is  meant  here.  —  pones  is  a  colloquial  permissive 
imperative,  so  to  speak. 

4.  Hadriano :  poetic  specification.  Cf.  1.  1.  14 ;  2.  13.  8, 
etc. 

5-8.  Dindymene  :  Catullus'  domina  Dindymi  (a  mountain  in 
Phrygia),  the  great  mother  of  the  gods  Cybele  or  Cybebe,  whose 
orgiastic  rites  are  described  in  Lucret.  2.  600  sqq.  Cf.  Swinburne, 
'  Out  of  Dindymus  heavily  laden  |  Her  lions  draw  bound  and  un- 
fed I  A  mother,  a  mortal,  a  maiden,  |  A  queen  over  death  and  the 
dead';  Wordsworth,  Processions,  '  And  a  deeper  dread  |  Scattered 
on  all  sides  by  the  hideous  jars  |  Of  Corybantian  cymbals,  while 
the  head  |  Of  Cybele  was  seen  sublimely  turreted ' ;  Plato,  Symp. 
215.  —  adytis:  felt  as  a  foreign  word,  as  the  spelling  with  y  shows ; 
Caesar,  B.  C.  3.  105,  quo  praeter  sacerdotes  adire  fas  non  est  quae 
Graeci  ddura  appellant. 

6.  incola :  with  adytis,  the  god  who  dwells  in  his  shrine  there, 
the  Pythian  Apollo.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  77  sqq. ;  Pind.  O.  7.  32, 
evdodeos  i^  a^vrov;  Catull.  64.  228,  incola  Itoni,  i.e.  Athene, 

7.  Liber :  cf.  on  2.  10.  5. 

8.  sic  geminant :  with  this  reading  the  clause  is  parenthetic  and 
out  of  the  main  construction  ;  the  Corybantes  do  not  so  wildly 
clash  cymbal  on  cymbal,  as  angry  passions  disturb  the  soul. 
Reading  si  with  Bentley;  when  (if)  the  Corybants  clash,  etc. 
(they  do  not  so  shake  the  soul  as  angry  passions). — geminant: 
cf.  Lucret.  2.  6-36,  pulsarent  aeribus  aera ;  Stat.  Theb.  8.  221, 
gemina  aera  sonant.  Cf.  Southey's,  '  And  the  double  double  peals 
of  the  drum  are  there  |  And  the  startling  burst  of  the  trumpets' 
blare.'  —  Corybantes  :  priests  of  Cybele.  Cf .  on  5  ;  and  Plato, 
Ion,  533  P].  Huxley  defined  the  Salvation  Army  as  Corybantic 
Christianity. 

9.  tristes  . . .  irae  :  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  2. 14,  tristes  Amaryllidis  iras. — 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XVI.  191 

Noricus :  cf,  Epode  17.  71  ;  Ov.  Met.  14.  712,  durior  et  ferro  quod 
Noricus  excoquit  ignis. 

10.   naufragum  :  cf.  navem  f regit,  was  shipwrecked  :  Verg.  AeiC 
3.  553,  navifragum;  Tenn.  Maud,  3,  'Listening  now  to  the  tide  in 
its  broad-flung  shipwrecking  roar.' 

12.  luppiter:  cf.  on  1.  1.  25.  n.;  Epode  13.  2.  —  mens:  for  the 
caeli  rimia,  cf.  3.  3.  7,  and  Zeis  KaTai^dr-ns. 

12-16.  Prometheus  is  the  maker  of  man  in  Plato's  Protagoras 
and  Lucian's  Prometheus.  But  the  fancy  that  the  original  clay- 
gave  out  and  that  he  was  forced  to  take  back  a  portion  from  every 
animal  in  order  to  finish  man  is  peculiar  to  Horace.  For  the  moral, 
cf.  Emerson,  History,  'Every  animal  of  the  barnyard,  the  field,  and 
the  forest .  .  .  has  contrived  to  get  a  footing,  and  to  leave  the  print  of 
its  features  and  form  in  some  one  or  other  of  these  upright,  heaven- 
facing  speakers.'  Construe  fertur  coactus  (esse)  addere  et  apposn- 
isse,  or  possibly,  fertur,  coactus  addere,'  apposuisse  et  (=  etiam); 
the  construction  fertur  addere  et  apposuisse  would  be  a  dubious 
coupling  of  present  and  perfect.  —  principi  limo :  Mr.  Churton 
Collins  compares  Apoll.  Rhod.  4.  674,  irpoTepr^s  4^  l\vos.  Cf.  Soph. 
Pandora,  fr.  441,  koI  irpurov  dpxov  (&pxov?)  nr]\hu  opyd^eiu  x^poiv. 

14.  undique  :  cf.  Epist.  2.  3.  3. 

15.  insani  leonis :  cf.  3.  29.  19  ;  Lucret.  3.  296-298. 

16.  stomacho  :  cf.  on  1.  6.  6. 

17.  irae :  cf.  Seneca  De  Ira,  1.2;  Landor,  '  Strong  are  cities : 
rage  o'erthrows  'em,  |  Rage  o'erswells  the  gallant  ship.  |  Stains  it 
not  the  cloud-white  bosom,  |  Flaws  it  not  the  ruby  lip  ? '  — 
Thyesten :  The  banquet  of  Thyestes,  whose  own  sons  were  served 
up  to  him  by  his  brother  Atreus,  was  typical  of  the  horrors  of  Greek 
tragedy.    Cf .  on  1.  6.  8 ;  Epode  5.  86. 

18.  altis  :  cf.  on  4.  6.  3. — ultimae  :  furthest  back,  and  hence 
first.     Cf.  Catull.  4.  15,  ultima  ex  origine. 

19.  stetere:  in  prose  exs^zYere,  a  stronger /t<ere.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
7.  553,  stant  belli  causae. 

20.  funditus :  Kar  aKp-qs,  from  turret  to  foundation  stone. 

21.  aratrum:  Propert.  4.  8.  41,  moenia  cum  Graio  Neptunia 
pressit  aratro  \  Victor;  Jeremiah  26.  18,  'Zion  shall  be  plowed 
like  a  field'  ;  Young  and  Burns,  'Ruin's  plowshare.'  —  insolens: 
in  the  pride  of  victory.     Cf.  on  1.  5.  8;  Epod.  16.  14. 


192  NOTES. 

22.  compesce  laentem:  ciirb  your  te7nper.  Cf.  Odyss.  11.  662, 
hdjxaffov  5e  jxivos  ;  Epist.  1.  2.  63. 

23.  temptavit :  as  a  disease.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  6.  28.  — dulci:  cf. 
Tennyson's  Gama :  '  We  remember  love  ourselves  in  our  sw^eet 
youth. ' 

24.  Cf.  on  3 ;  A.  P.  251,  pes  citus ;  CatuU.  36.  5,  truces  vibrare 
iambos;  Antb.  Pal.  7.  674,  es  Xvaauvras  Id/jL&ovs;  Waller,  'To  one 
who  wrote  against  a  fair  lady:  "Should  thy  iambics  swell  into  a 
book  I  All  were  confuted  with  one  radiant  look."  ' 

25.  mitibus :  either  the  abl.  as  here  or  the  ace.  as  in  1.  17.  1-2, 
may  be  the  thing  to  which  the  change  is  made  with  mutare.  Cf. 
A.  G.  252.  c  ;  G.  L.  404.  n.  1  ;  H.  422.  n.  2. 

28.  animumque  reddas :  cf.  Ter.  Andria,  333,  reddidisti  ani- 
mum,  my  peace  of  mind.     Others,  thy  heart,  favor.    Cf.  1.  19.  4. 


ODE   XVII. 

Faunus  oft  exchanges  his  Lycaean  mountain  for  my  Sabine 
farm.  He  keeps  my  flocks  from  harm.  The  gods  cherish  the 
pious  bard.  Come,  Tyndaris :  here  while  the  dog-star  rages  thou 
wilt  enjoy  the  cool  shade  and  cups  of  mild  Lesbian,  nor  fear 
drunken  brawls  and  the  boisterous  wooing  of  jealous  Cyrus. 

Translated  in  Dodsley's  Poems,  2.  278. 

1.  Lucretilem:  monte  Gennaro,  above  the  SaTDine  farm,  for 
which,  cf.  Epode  1.  31.  n. 

2.  mutat :  cf.  on  1.  16.  26  ;  2.  12.  23  ;  3.  1.  47.  Italian  Faunus 
is  here  the  mountain-ranging  (opeiBdrrjs)  Lycaean  Pan.  Cf.  on  3. 
18,  and  Ov.  Fast.  2.  424,  Faunus  in  Arcadia  templa  Lycaeus  habet. 

3.  capellis :  cf .  Verg.  Eclog.  7.  47,  solstitium  pecori  defendite. 

4.  usque  :  poetic  for  semper,  like  '  still '  in  English.  Cf.  2.9. 4  ; 
2.  18.  23  ;  3.  30.  7  ;  4.  4.  45. 

5.  impune  and  tutum  are  two  sides  of  the  same  fact,  suggested 
again  in  deviae  :  they  may  venture  to  stray  in  quest  of  pasture. 

6.  latentes  :  amid  the  thick  growth  of  shrubbery. 

7.  '  The  harem  of  the  rank  spouse,'  an  '  ill  phrase '  according  to 
Professor  Tyrrell.     Cf.  Vergil's  vir  gregis,  Eel.  7.  7  ;  Theoc.  8.  49  ; 


BOOK  L,  ODE  XVII.  193 

Martial,  9.  71.  1-2,  pecorisque  maritus  lanigcri.  Milton's  cock 
'  stoutly  struts  his  dames  before.'  '  There  in  his  feathered  seraglio 
strutted  the  lordly  turkey'  (Longfellow). 

8.  virides :  cf .  '  Lo  !  the  green  serpent  from  his  dark  abode ' 
(Thomson,  Summer). 

9.  Martiales :  the  wolf  is  the  associate  of  Mars  for  Romans. 
Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  9.  566  ;  Macaulay,  Proph.  of  Capys,  17.  —  haediliae  : 
'  kids '  is  the  meaning  wanted.  There  is  doubt  about  the  form. 
Some  take  it  as  a  proper  name.     Cf.  Lex. 

10.  utcumque  :  whensoever,  as  soon  as,  when  once.  Cf.  3.4.29 ; 
1.  35.  23;  2.  17.  11;  4.  4.  35;  Epode  17.  52.  — fistula:  the  pipe 
of  Pan  ((Tiipi-yl;  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  2.  32;  Tibull.  2.  5.  31)  heard  by 
the  imaginative  shepherds  of  Lucretius,  4.  586  :  et  genus  agricolum 
late  sentiscere  quom  Pan  |  .  .  .  unco  saepe  labro  calamos  percurrit 
Mantis  \  fistula  silvestrem  ne  cesset  fundere  musam.  Mart.  9.  61. 
12.  Cf.  Mrs.  Browning's  'What  was  he  doing,  the  great  god 
Pan?'  —  dulci:  'listening  to  thy  sweet  pipings'  (Shelley,  Hymn 
of  Pan). 

11.  cubantis  :  sloping,  if  Ustica  is  a  local  hill,  as  Porphyrio 
says.     Others,  low  lying,  rjfieua)  iu  x^PV  (Theoc.  13.  40). 

12.  levia :  cf.  Xiaaas  .  .  .  irerpa  (Aeschyl.  Suppl.  794). 
14.    For  the  idiom  cordi  est  alicui,  cf.  Lex. 

14-16.  Construe  copia  opulenta  ruris  honorum  benigno  cornu 
tihi  manahit.  For  legend  of  horn  of  plenty,  cf.  Class.  Diet.  s.vv. 
Achelous  and  Amalthea ;  Ov.  Met.  9.  86  ;  Fast.  5.  115. '  Cf.  also 
C.  S.  60  ;  Epist.  1.  12.  29 ;  Otto,  p.  94 ;  Tenn.  Ode  Duke  of  Well., 
'and  affluent  fortune  emptied  all  her  horn.'  —  benigno:  cf.  1. 
9.  6.  n. 

16.  honorum :  cf .  Sat.  2.  5.  13,  et  quoscunque  feret  cultus  tihi 
fundus  honores ;  Stat.  Theb.  10.  788,  veris  honor;  Epode  11.  6; 
Spenser,  Muiopotmos,  'gather^  more  store  |  Of  the  field's  honor.' 
It  is  a  commonplace  of  18th  century  poetry. 

17.  reduota  valle  :  cf.  Epode  2.  11 ;  2.  3.  6,  in  remoto  gramine; 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  703,  in  valle  reducta ;  Keats,  '  Deep  in  the  shady 
sadness  of  a  vale.'  —  Caniculae  :  Procyon,  3.  29.  18  ;  but  not  dis- 
tinguished from  Sirius.     Cf.  3.  13,  9 ;  Aeschyl.  Ag.  967. 

18.  fide  Teia :  abl.  instr. ;  of  Anacreon.  Cf.  4.  9.  9  ;  Epode  14. 
10 ;  Byron's,  '  The  Scian  and  the  Teian  muse  \  The  hero's  harp,  the 

o 


194  NOTES. 

lover's  lute.'  For  imitations  of  Anacr.  or  the  Anacreontic  tone, 
cf.  1.  6.  10.  20  ;  1.  23.  1-4  ;  1.  26. 1-2  ;  1. 27  ;  2. 11.  13-24  ;  2.  7.  28  ; 
3.  19.  18  ;  4.  12.  28. 

19.  laborantes  in:  cf.  Catullus'  love-sick  Ariadne,  in  flavo 
saepe  hospite  suspirantem  (64.  98).  — uno  :  Odysseus. 

20.  The  story  of  the  Odyssey  (10.  272  sqq.).  vitream :  cf.  3. 
28.  10 ;  4.  2.  3  ;  3.  13.  1 ;  Stat.  Silv.  1.  3.  85,  vitreae  iiiga  perficU 
Circes;  Brow^ne,  Britannia's  Pastorals,  2.  1,  'But  of  great  Thetis' 
train  |  Ye  mermaids  fair  |  That  on  the  shores  do  plain  |  Your  sea- 
green  hair '  ;  Collins,  Ode  to  Liberty,  '  To  him  vv^ho  decked  vv^ith 
pearly  pride  |  In  Adria  weds  his  green-haired  bride. ' 

22.  duces:  wilt  quaff.  Cf.  3.  3.  34;  4.  4.  17. —sub  umbra: 
1.  32.  1.     Cf.  1.  5.  3,  suh  antro. 

22-23.  Semele  and  Thyone  (^dieiv,  Find.  Pyth.  3.  99,  Horn. 
Hymn,  Dion.  21)  were  both  names  of  the  mother  of  Bacchus. 
The  Latin  poets  loved  to  use  sonorous  Greek  proper  names  in  a 
decorative  way.  Cf.  Catull.  27.  7,  hie  meriis  est  Thyonianus. 
Cf.  Vergil's  Fhillyrides  Chiron  Amythaoniusque  Melampus ; 
Georg.  3.  550. 

23-24.  confundet  .  .  .  proelia :  cf.  rapdrr^iv  Tr6K^fiov ;  miscere 
proelia  ;  incendia  niiscet,  Aen.  2.  329  ;  Lucret.  5.  439 ;  Milton's 
'there  mingle  broils.'  ,  For  such  irapoivia,  cf.  1.  18.  8  ;  1.  27.  1-2. 

25.  Cyrus  recurs  1.  33.  6.  male  here  reinforces  the  adj.  Cf. 
on  1.  9.  24. — suspecta :  a  hint  that  she  may  have  given  him 
cause  for  jealousy. 

26.  incontinentes :  cf.  1.  13.  9-10.  The  Roman  elegists  not 
infrequently  express  mock  repentance  at  having  torn  their  ladies' 
dress.  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  1.  7.  3  ;  Propert.  2.  5.  21  ;  Tibull.  1.  10.  50; 
Lucian,  Dial.  Mer.  8  init.  ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  248. 

27.  haerentem:  Sat.  1.  10.  49,  haerentem  capiti  cum  multa 
laude  coronam. 

28.  immeritam :  unoffending.  Cf.  1.  28.  30  ;  2.  18.  12  ;  3.  6.  1 ; 
Sat.  2.  3.  7  ;  Juv.  10.  60  ;  Aen.  3.  2.  So  kvd^ios.  Cf.  Rich.  III.  2.  1, 
'  That  all  without  desert  have  frowned  on  me.' 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XVIII.  195 


ODE    XVIII. 

Plant  your  vines,  Varus.  Wine  is  the  only  dispeller  of  care. 
But  shun  the  excesses  of  the  Centaurs  and  the  wild  Thracians, 
and  the  blind  self-love  and  vainglory  that  follow  the  abuse  of 
Father  Liber's  gifts. 

Varus  is  probably  the  Quintilius  (Varus)  of  1.  24,  and  the 
Quintilius  praised  as  a  faithful  literary  critic,  A.  P.  438.  'For 
praise  of  wine,  cf.  3.  21.     For  Bacchus,  cf.  2.  19;  3.  25. 

1.  Modeled  on  Alcaeus'  fr.  44  in  same  meter,  ^7/5e»/  d\\o  <f)VTev<rr)s 
npSrepov  Sepdpiou  a/x7reAw.  —  sacra :  to  Bacchus.  —  severis :  cf .  on 
1.11.1. 

2.  circa:  with  solum  and  moenia  a  slight  zeugma.  —  mite: 
varum,  a  light  soil  adapted  to  the  vine  (Verg.  G.  2,  227-229). — 
Catili :  for  Catilli.     Cf.  on  1.  7.  13  ;  2.  6.  5. 

3.  siccis:  cf.  Epist.  1.  19.  9  ;  the  opposite  of  uvidus,  4.  5,  39. — 
dura:  predicatively. 

4.  mordaces:  daKfOujuoi,  dvij.o$6poi.  Cf.  2.  11.18  and  Milton's 
'eating  cares';  Verg.  Aen.  1.  261.  —  aliter:  sc.  than  by  use  of 
wine  (Eurip.  Bacch.  278  sqq.).  —  diffugiunt:  Wine  is  'The  mighty 
Mahmud,  Allah-breathing  Lord,  |  That  all  the  misbelieving  and 
black  Horde  |  Of  Fears  and  Sorrows  that  infest  the  soul  |  Scatters 
before  him  with  his  whirlwind  sword'  (Fitzgerald's  liubaiyat,  60). 
Cf.  Alcaeus,  ohoi^  \adiKd5ea. 

5-6.  Cf.  on  3.  21.  13-20.  '  Wine  is  a  charm,  it  heats  the  blood 
too,  I  Cowards  it  will  arm  if  the  wine  be  good  too  ;  |  Quickens  the 
wit  and  makes  the  back  able,  |  Scorns  to  submit  to  the  watch  or 
constable'  (Dekker  and  Ford,  The  Sun's  Darling). 

5.  post  vina  :  cf.  3.  21.  19,  post  te.  For  plural,  cf.  4.  5.  31. 
—  gravem:  i.e.  the  hardships  of.  —  crepat  :  cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  33; 
Epist.  1.  7.  84;  2.  3.  247;  prates,  rattles  on,  TraTay(7,  understood 
by  a  very  slight  zeugma  with  the  next  verse  too. 

6.  Bacche  pater :  cf.  3.  3.  13  ;  Epist,  2.  1.  5,  Liber  pater  ;  Verg. 
G.  2.  4  ;  Ion.  Eleg.  1.  13,  irdrep  Ai6uu(r€.  The  Greek  Bacchus  was 
ever  young,  hnt  pater  is  not  an  epithet  of  age.  It  is  a  half  humor- 
ous, half  reverential  recognition  of  the  god's  gifts.  Cf.  Villon, 
'  P6re  Nod  qui  plantastes  la  vigne '  ;   Herrick,   Hesp.    320,  '  Sit 


196  NOTES. 

crowned  with  rosebuds  and  carouse  |  Till  Liber  pater  twirl es  the 
house.'  —  decens:  cf.  1.  4.  6. 

7.  at :  the  other  side  of  the  picture.  Kecent  editors  generally 
read  ac,  and  yet,  with  many  Mss.  Ac  ne  is  perhaps  not  sufficiently 
adversative  here.  —  modici :  the  epithet  is  transferred  from  the 
use  of  the  gift  to  the  giver.  —  transiliat:  cf.  1.  3.  24. — munera 
Liberi  occurs  4.  15.  26.  Cf.  Bacchylides'  ALOPvaioiai  Swpois ;  Verg. 
G.  2.  5. 

8.  Centaurea  .  .  .  rixa :  the  strife  arose  out  of  the  assault  of 
the  drunken  Centaurs  on  the  bride  Hippodamia  at  the  wedding  of 
Pirithous,  king  of  the  Lapithae.  Cf.  2.  12.  5;  Ovid,  Met.  12.  219 
sqq. ;  F.  Q.  4.  1.  23 :  ♦  And  there  the  relics  of  the  drunken  fray,  | 
The  which  amongst  the  Lapithees  befell :  |  And  of  the  bloody  feast, 
which  sent  away  |  So  many  Centaurs'  drunken  souls  to  hell ; ' 
Arnold,  The  Strayed  Reveller.  It  was  represented  in  the 
metopes  of  the  Parthenon,  ohos  kuI  Khravpou  (Odyss.  21.  295) 
was  proverbial.  Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  11.  1;  Callim.  62.  3.  —  super 
mero :  both  Horace  and  Vergil  use  this  abl.  for  more  usual  ace. 
Cf.  1.  9.  5  ;  1.  12.  6 ;  3.  1.  17  ;  Eclog.  1.  80 ;  Aen.  6.  203. 

9.  Sithoniis:  poetic  specification  for  Thracian.  Cf.  3.  26.  10; 
1,  27,  2  ;  1.  36.  14  ;  2.  7.  27.  This  misuse  of  wine  is  imputed  to  the 
severity  of  the  god  in  the  harsher  northern  cliine.  Cf.  Pater, 
Greek  Studies,  p.  40.  —  Euhius :  from  euo?.  Cf .  on  2.  19.  5,  and 
Lucretius,  5,  743.  The  orgiastic  appellations  Euhius  and  Bassareu 
are  aptly  used  when  the  darker  side  of  the  deity  is  emphasized 
rather  than  the  friendliness  of  Liber  pater. 

10-11.  '  When  in  their  greed  they  distinguish  right  and  wrong 
only  by  the  narrow  line  which  their  desires  leave  between  them.' 
The  line  is  untranslatable.  For  the  general  thought,  cf.  Arnold's 
'  whom  what  they  do  |  Teaches  the  limits  of  the  just  and  true ' ; 
Shaks.  Tim.  of  Athens,  5.  5,  'making  your  wills  the  scope  of 
justice '  ;  Dyer,  '  Some  weigh  their  pleasure  by  their  lust,'  etc. 

11.  non  ego  te  :  recurs  1.  23.  9;  4.  12.  22.  —  candide  :  'bright 
god  of  the  vine'  (Martin).  Cf.  Epode  3.  9;  Ov.  Fast.  3.  772; 
Tibull.  3.  6.  1.  But  cf.  Epode  14.  5.  n.  —  Bassajreu :  from  the 
foxskin,  ^aa-a-dpa,  from  which  the  Bassarids  =  Maenads  took  their 
name.  Macrobius  (Sat.  1.  18.  9)  speaks  of  a  bearded  Bacchus 
under  this  name.     Cf.  Class.  Review,  10.  21. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XIX.  197 

12  sqq.  The  thought  'I  will  not  abuse  the  gifts  of  Bacchus,'  is 
clothed  in  imagery  borrowed  from  his  mystic  rites.  For  the  con- 
cealing leaves  and  the  affected  mystery  of  Bacchic  orgies,  cf. 
Theoc.  26.  3 ;  Catullus,  64.  259,  260  ;  Tibull.  1.  7.  48. 

13.  sub  divum:  cf.  1.  1.  25 ;  3.  2.  5  ;  2.  3.  23.  — saeva:  harsh, 
appalling.  Saeva  sonoribus  arma  (Verg.  Aen.  9.  651).  —  tene: 
cheeky  hush.  —  Berecyntio :  the  Berecynthian  horn  belonged  to 
the  worship  of  Cybele  (Lucret.  2.  619),  but  was  transferred  to  that 
of  Dionysus  also.    Cf.  Catul.  64. 264 ;  Eurip.  Bacchae,  78 ;  cf.  3. 19. 18. 

14.  caecus :  Eigenliebe  macht  die  Augen  triibe.  Sen.  Ep.  109. 
16,  qtios  amor  stii  excaecat. 

15.  plus  nimio :  this  colloquialism,  in  Cicero  nimio  plus,  recurs 
1.  33.  1;  Epist.  1.  10.  30.  Nimio  is  abl.  of  measure. — gloria: 
vainglory.  Cf.  miles  gloriosus,  and  the  famous  French  epigram, 
'ci-git  le  glorieux  k  c6t6  de  la  gloire.'  So  in  older  English, 
'Laughter  is  a  sudden  glory'  (Hobbes). 

16.  fides  prodiga :  we  may  say  that  Jides  is  a  vox  media,  or  call 
it  an  oxymoron,  like  Tennyson's  'Faith  unfaithful  kept  him  falsely 
true.'  Cf .  3.  24.  59,  and  1.  5.  5,  —  per  |  lucidior :  cf .  on  2.  12.  25.  — 
vitro :  cf.  3. 13. 1 ;  1. 17. 20.  For  the  thought,  cf.  the  proverbial  ohos 
Ka\  a.\rjdeia  and  KcxToirTpov  eWovs  x«^K<^y  iar',  ohos  Se  vov,  Aesch.  fr. 
393 ;  Alcaeus,  fr.  53,  57. 

ODE   XIX. 

I  thought  passion's  reign  was  ended,  but  the  imperious  mother 
of  the  loves  resumes  her  sway  and  suffers  me  to  sing  of  naught  but 
Glycera,  whose  bright  beauty  fires  my  heart.  Quick  !  an  altar  of 
turf  and  a  victim  to  propitiate  the  resistless  goddess. 

Imitated  by  Congreve,  Johnson's  Poets,  10.  278. 

1.  Eepeated  4.  1.  5.  Cf.  Find.  fr.  122.  4,  /uaTep  'Epdorcov.  The 
•  Loves '  as  attendants  on  Venus  belong  rather  to  the  prettinesses 
of  later  Greek  poetry  and  art.  But  cf.  Aeschyl.  Suppl.  1043  ; 
Bion.  Epitaph.  Adon.  80  sqq.  ;  Catull.  3.  1 ;  Stat.  Sily.  1,  2.  61  ; 
Claud.de  Nupt.  Honor.  72  ;  Tenn.  'a  bevy  of  Eroses  apple  cheeked.' 

2.  Semelae  puer:  Bacchus,  cf.  1.  17.  22.  Some  read  Greek 
gen.  Semeles. 

3.  Licentia  :  vyS/jts,  'Love's  wantonness.' 


198  NOTES. 

4.  finitis  :  i.e.  as  I  thought,  — animum  reddere :  cf.  1.  16.  28. 

5.  urit :  cf.  Verg.  Eclog.  2.  68,  urit  amor.  Glycera  recurs,  1. 
30.  3,  1.  33.  2.  —  nitor :  cf.  1.  5.  13 ;  2.  5.  18 ;  3.  12.  6. 

6.  Pario  marmore :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  3.  126,  niveamque  Paron; 
Ov.  Fasti,  4.  135,  marmoreo  .  .  .  collo ;  Theoc.  6,  38  ;  Browning, 
'great,  smooth,  marbly  limbs.' 

7.  grata  protervitas :  her  pretty  pertness  ;  her  eye  that '  sounds 
a  parley  to  provocation '  (Meleager,  Ka^ivpots  ofifiaai ;  Anth.  Pal. 
5.  180.  2). 

8.  lubricus  adspici :  i.e.  slippery  to  the  eye  as  ice  to  the  foot. 
Cf.  Tenn.  Lucret.  'And  here  an  Oread — how  the  sun  delights  | 
To  glance  and  shift  about  her  slippery  sides '  ;  Dante,  Purg.  8.  34, 
'  ma  nelle  f acce  1'  occhio  si  smarria ' ;  Milton,  II  Pens. '  whose  saintly 
visage  is  too  bright  |  To  hit  the  sense  of  human  sight,'  P.  L.  '  His 
countenance  too  severe  to  be  beheld.'  Somewhat  differently,  Suck- 
ling, The  Bride,  '  But,  Dick,  her  eyes  so  guard  her  face,  |  I  durst  no 
more  upon  them  gaze  |  Than  on  the  sun  in  July.'  Cf .  also  Kiirapor-qs 
ofifiaTwu  ;  Tenn.  The  Day  Dream,  'Turn  your  face  |  Nor  look  with 
that  too  earnest  eye  —  |  The  rhymes  are  dazzled  from  their  place. ' 

9.  ruens  :  cf.  Eurip.  Hippol.  443,  Kvirpis  yap  ov  <popr)T6s  ^v  ttoAA^ 

10.  Scythas:  cf.  2.  11.  1;  vaguely  like  Massagetae^  Geloni, 
Thraces,  Daci,  Medi,  Persae,  Parthi.  — Cypnim  :  cf.  on  1.  30.  2. 

11.  versis  .  .  .  equis  :  for  proverbial  Parthian  flight,  cf.  2.  13. 
18  ;  Verg.  G.  3.  31.  —  animosum  makes  a  slight  oxymoron. 

12.  quae  nihil  attinent:  not  ipsam,  but  absolutely  'uncon- 
cerning  things.'  — '  What  have  we  to  do  |  With  Kaikobad  the 
Great,  or  Kaikhosrii  ? '  As  Keats  says,  ''Juliet  —  weaning  tenderly 
her  fancy  —  doth  more  avail  than  these.' 

13.  vivum  .  .  .  caespitem :  cf.  3,  8.  4. 

14.  verbenas :  any  herb  or  green  sprig  used  in  religious  rites. 
Cf.  4.  11.  7.  — tura  :  1.  30.  3  ;  1.  36.  1  ;  3.  8.  2,  etc. 

15.  bimi  :  new  wine  was  used  (cf.  1.  31.  2)  unmixed  with  water, 
meri. 

16.  veniet :  cf.  snpra,  9,  ruens;  Eurip.  Medea,  630,  et  5'  &\is 
eKdoi  Kvirpis.  —  mactata  .  .  .  hostia  is  perhaps  vaguely  used  for 
sacro  peracto.  Tac.  Hist.  2.  3.  5,  speaks  of  sacrifices  to  the  Paphian 
Venus,  but  even  there  the  blood  was  not  permitted  to  defile  her  altar. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XX.  199 


ODE   XX. 

Come,  Maecenas,  and  quaff  cheap  Sabine  ordinaire  bottled  by  nie 
the  day  the  Vatican  hill  reechoed  the  plaudits  of  the  people  wel- 
coming you  back  to  the  theater  after  your  iUness.  You  may  drink 
Caecuban  and  Calenian  at  home.  The  wines  of  Falernus  and  For- 
miae  do  not  qualify  my  cups. 

1.  modicis:  of  quality,  not  size.  Cf.  Epp.  1.  5.  2,  nee  modica 
cenare  times  ohis  omne  patella.  —  Sabinum  :  'le  vin  du  pays,'  but 
not  from  his  own  farm  (Epp.  1.  14.  23). 

2.  Graeca  .  .  .  testa :  perhaps  to  give  it  a  smack  of  the  richer 
Greek  wine,  perhaps  only  an  allusion  to  the  tasteful  Greek  jar. 

3.  levi :  ohlevi ;  sealed.,  sc.  pice.    Cf .  3.  8.  10. 

4.  plausus  :  about  e.g.  30.    Cf.  2.  17.  25. 

5.  care  :  cf.  dilecte,  2. 20.  7  ;  amice,  Epode  1.2.  —  paterni  :  the 
Etruscan  Tiber.     Cf.  1.  1.  1 ;  3.  7.  28  ;  Sat.  2.  2.  32. 

7.  The  echo  of  applause  from  Pompey's  theater  in  the  Campus 
Martins  was  returned  from  the  Vatican  (or  adjoining  Janiculum) 
hill  on  the  other  side  of  Tiber.  The  topographical  improbability 
of  such  an  echo  does  not  require  us  to  pronounce  the  poem  a  for- 
gery. Cf.  Shaks.  Jul.  Caes.  1.1,'  Have  you  not  made  an  univer- 
sal shout,  I  That  Tiber  trembled  underneath  her  banks,  |  To  hear 
the  replication  of  your  sounds,  |  Made  in  her  concave  shores  ? ' 
Cf.  also  Plat.  Rep.  492  B ;  F.  Q.  1.  6.  8,  '  far  rebounded  noise.' 
Note  Vaticani;  elsewhere  i. 

8.  imago :  1.  12.  3.  n. 

9-10,  For  the  periphrasis  and  metonymy,  cf.  Tenn.  '  The  foam- 
ing grape  of  Eastern  France  '  =  Champagne  ;  '  Such  whose  father 
grape  grew  fat  I  On  Lusitanian  summers '  =  Port. 

10.  tu  bibes:  cf.  introduction  to  ode.  The  passage  has  been 
endlessly  vexed.  Some  read  tum  bibes,  i.e.  you  shall  drink  better 
wine  after  the  Sabine,  but  you  must  not  expect  the  best  (Falernian, 
etc.)  from  me.  The  antithesis  is  imperfectly  expressed,  and  the 
ode  is  not  a  masterpiece,  but  there  is  no  real  difficulty.  Lines  11 
and  12  repeat  the  general  idea,  '  I  have  no  choice  wines,'  with  fresh 
examples.     But  cf.  Munro,  Eng.  J.  Phil.  3.  349. 

11.  temperant :  qualify  (Epode  17.  80).  The  wines  were  mixed 
with  water.    The  vines  and  hills  that  yield  the  wines  are  personified. 


200  NOTES. 


ODE   XXI. 


A  song  for  youths  and  maidens  in  honor  of  Apollo  and  Diana, 
as  averting  deities,  dAe|uca/coj. 

The  occasion  is  unknown.  Possibly  the  first  celebration  of  the 
Actian  games,  b.c.  28 ;  or  the  poem  may  be  a  sketch  of  a  carmen 
saeculare  for  the  proposed  earlier  celebration  of  the  secular  games, 
B.C.  23.    For  motif,  cf.  Cat.  34.  1,  Dianae  sumiis  in  fide. 

1.  Dianam :  the  quantity  of  the  i  varies.  Cf.  3.  4.  71 ;  2. 12.  20  ; 
C.  S.  70.  — tenerae  .  .  .  virgines  :  cf.  4.  1.  26. 

2.  intonsum:  Milton's  'unshorn  Apollo,'  'Atfet/je/co/xT/s ;  Pind. 
Pyth.  3.  14  ;  II.  20. 39  ;  levis,  4.  6.  28  ;  TibuU.  1.  4.  37,  solis  aeterna 
est  Phoebo  Bacchoque  iuventa,  |  nam  decet  intonsns  crinis  utrum- 
que  deum.     Cf.  Epode  15.  9  ;  Callim.  Hymn.  Apoll.  38. 

3.  Latonam  :  as  mother  of  Apollo  and  Diana. 

4.  dilectam  :  so  with  dat.  (2.  4.  18).  —  penitus  :  Krip6dt. 

6.  vos :  sc.  virgines.  —  laetam,  etc.,  "Apre/uLis  TroTa/mia  and  Aifiuans ; 
Diana  nemorensis.  Cf.  Catull.  34.  9,  montium  domina  ut  fores  \ 
silvarumque  virentium  \  saltuumque  reconditorum  \  amniumque 
sonantum  ;  Milton,  Comus,  'And  she  was  queen  of  the  woods.'  — 
nemonim  coma :  cf.  4.  3.  11  ;  4.  7.  2  ;  II.  17.  677  ;  Odyss.  23.  195, 
dTre/foi/^a  K6ix-r]v  Tavv<pvA\ov  i\air}s  ;    Soph.  Antig.  419  ;  Eurip.  Alcest. 

172;  Catull.  4.  10,  comata  silva ;  Tenn.,  omitted  stanza  in  Am- 
phion,  '  The  birch-tree  swang  her  fragrant  hair,  |  The  bramble  cast 
her  berry'  ;  Swinburne,  Erechth.  1146,  '  Fields  aflower  with  winds 
and  suns,  |  Woods  with  shadowing  hair' ;  Milton,  P.  L.  VII.,  'bush 
with  frizzled  hair  implicit';  Konsard,  'ta  forest  d'orangers,  dont  la 
perruque  verte  |  De  cheveux  eternels  en  tout  temps  est  couverte.' 

6-8.  Cf.  Swinburne,  Erechth.,  'all  wildwood  leaves  |  The  wind 
waves  on  the  hills  of  all  the  world  ';  II.  2.  632,  Ntj/jitoj/  eluoalpuWoy  ; 
Pind.  Pyth.  1.  28,  A'irvas  iv  ficKafipvWois  .  .  .  KopvcpaTs  ;  Ar. 
Clouds,    279-280,    v\pr]\oiv    opewv    Kopv<pas    ewi    SevdpoKSfxovs  ;      Catull. 

4.  11-12;  Thomson,  Winter,  '  forest-rustling  mountain.' 

6.  gelido:  cf.  nivali,  3.  23.  9.  — Algido  :  a  haunt  of  Diana. 
Cf.  C.  S.  69  ;  4.  4.  58. 

7.  nigris  :  4.  4.  58 ;  4.  12.  11.  So  Juv.  Sat.  3.  54  renders 
fX€\dfjL(pv\Xos  by  opacus.     Cf.  2.  2.  15.  n.  —  Brymanthus :   mt.  in 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXII.  201 

Arcadia  ;   Artemis  there  (Odyss.  6.  103)  ;   6  SevSpoKS/jiris  'Epvfiavdos 
(Anth.  Pal.  5.  19.  5). 

8.  viridis :  the  lighter  green  of  the  oaks  and  beeches  contrasted 
with  the  dark  green  of  the  firs  and  pines.  —  Cragus  :  mt.  in  Lycia. 

9.  Tempe  :  1.  7.  4.  n.  An  early  seat  of  the  Apolline  religion. 
—  totidem:  pure  prose.     Cf.  2.  8.  17  n. ;  4.  4.  29  n. 

10.  natalem  :  cf.  3.  4.  63.  n. 

11.  insignem  :  sc.  Apollinem. — pharetra  :  3.  4.  60. 

12.  fraterna  :  of  Mercury,  1.  10.  6  ;  cf.  materna,  1.  12.  9  ;  Verg. 
Aeu.  5.  72.  —  umerum :  '  Greek '  ace.  probably,  '  as  to  his  shoulder.' 

13.  lacrimosum  :  Verg.  Aen.  7.  004,  lacrimabile  bellum ;  II. 
5.  737  ;  Anacr.  fr.  31 ;  Aeschyl.  Suppl.  681,  haKpvoy6vov  "Apv, 
etc. — famem:  there  was  a  scarcity  of  grain,  b.c.  23.  Cf.  Veil. 
2.  94.    Famine  and  pestilence  coupled,  as  Hes.  "Epy.  243. 

14.  principe:  cf.  1.  2.  50.  n. ;  Epist.  2.  1.  256;  3.  14.  15.  n. ; 
4.  15.  17. 

15.  Britannos:  1.  25.  39.  n.  For  the  antique  frankness  of 
this  prayer,  cf.  3.  27.  21.  n.     Anth.  Pal.  6.  240. 


ODE   XXII. 

This  famous  ode  has  been  translated  or  imitated  by  Campion 
(ed.  Bullen,  p.  20),  Daniel:  To  Countess  of  Cumberland;  Ros- 
common, Johnson's  Poets,  8.  268;  Hughes,  ibid.  10.  28;  Yalden, 
ibid.  11.  73  ;  Pitt,  ibid.  12.  381 ;  Hamilton,  ibid.  15.  635. 

The  gods  guard  the  pure  in  heart.  As  I  strolled  all  unarmed  in 
the  Sabine  wood  singing  of  Lalage,  a  wolf  fled  from  me.  Place 
me  in  the  burning  zone  or  at  the  frozen  pole,  still  will  I  love  my 
laughing  Lalage. 

There  is  no  real  inconsistency  between  the  momentary  flush  of 
genuine  feeling  (1-8)  and  the  mock-heroic  continuation  and  jesting 
close.  '  Vers  de  soci^t^  ...  is  the  poetry  ...  of  solemn  thought 
which,  lest  it  should  be  too  solemn,  plunges  into  laughter'  (Preface 
to  Lyra  Elegantiarum).  We  need  not,  however,  with  a  worthy 
German  editor,  speak  of  a  '  heiliger  ernst '  ! 

For  Horace's  witty  friend,  Aristixis  Fuscus,  cf.  Epist.  1.  10  ;  Sat. 
1.  9.  61  ;  1.  10.  83. 


202  NOTES. 

1-4.  '  The  man  of  life  upright,  |  Whose  guiltless  heart  is  free  | 
From  all  dishonest  deeds,  |  Or  thought  of  Vanity '  (Campion).  Cf. 
1.  17.  13  ;  2.  7.  12  ;  3.  4.  25-32. 

1.  integer :  cf .  Milton,  '  For  such  thou  art  from  sin  and  blame 
entire '  ;  Dante,  Purg.  17,  '  II  giusto  Mardocheo  |  Chi  f u  al  dir  ed 
al  far  cosi  intero'  ;  Trench,  On  the  Study  of  Words,  65.  —  vitae  is 
gen.  of  'respect'  with  integer;  sceleris,  gen.  of  'separation'  with 
pzirus.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  220 ;  A.  G.  218.  c.  ;  G.  L.  374.  n.  6. ;  H. 
399.  III. 

2.  Mauris:  poetic  specification.     Cf.  1.  16.  4;  3.  10.  18. 

5.  aestuosas :  may  refer  to  the  hot  sands  of  the  shore  or  the 
'boiling'  waters.  Cf.  1.  31.  5 ;  2.  6.  4  ;  2.  7.  16  ;  Epode  9.  31. 
F.  Q.  1.  6.  35,  '  Through  boiling  sands  of  Araby  and  Ind.' 

6.  inhospitalem :  Epode  1.  12  ;  Aeschyl.  Prom.  20,  airavepwirov. 

7.  fabuloBus:  cf.  3.  4.  9.  Storied.  From  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander the  tales  of  Indian  travelers  were  proverbial. 

10.  Lalagen:  XaXelv^  XaXa-yetv  ;  almost  =  ' Laughing  Water.' 

11.  terminum:  the  bounds  of  the  Sabine  farm?  Cf.  3.  16.  29. 
—  expeditis :  the  cares  themselves  are  said  to  be  freed  (thrown 
off).  Cf.  Catull.  31.  7,  O  quid  solutis  est  heatius  curis  f  Cf. 
Epode  9.  38. 

13.  portentum :  the  wolf,  mock  heroically,  nr^pas.  Cf.  1.  33. 
7-8  for  Apulian  wolves. 

14.  Daunias  :  from  Daunus  (3.  30.  11;  4.  14.  26),  a  part  of 
Apulia,  Horace's  native  province,  to  which  he  loves  to  attribute  all 
the  old  Italian  virtues. 

15.  lubae  tellus :  Mauritania.  The  elder  Juba  was  defeated 
at  Thapsus ;  the  younger,  his  son,  was  made  king  of  Mauritania 
by  Augustus,  b.c.  25,  by  which  some  date  the  ode. 

16.  arida  nutrix :  a  slight  oxymoron.  Cf.  Homer's  /xrirepa 
dr]pvou. 

17-23.   For  this  geographical  antithesis,  cf.  3.  3.  55 ;  3.  24.  37. 

17.  pigris:  dull,  barren  from  cold.  Cf.  iners  (2.  9.  5  ;  4.  7.  12); 
Lucret.  5.  746,  bruma  nives  affert  pigrumque  rigorem. 

18.  recreatur:  cf.  3.  20.  13;  Catull.  62.  41,  quern  mulcent 
aurae. 

19.  quod:  i.e.  in  eo  quod.—laXxLS  mundi:  cf.  3.  24.  38;  Sir 
John  Mandeville's  '  West  syde  of  the  world  ' ;  Milton's  '  back  side 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXIII.  203 

of  the  world ' ;  Keats'  '  heave  his  broad  shoulder  o'er  the  edge  of 
the  world,' 

19-20.  malus  luppiter :  an  unkind  Jove  =  sullen  sky.  Cf. 
1.  1.  25. 

20.  urget:  lowers,  oppresses^  broods.     trieCo/iieva  (Hdt.  1.  142). 

21.  Y ergiV s plaga  solis  iniqui  (Aen.  7.  227). 

22.  domibus :  to  the  abodes  of  men. 

23.  dulce  :  cf.  on  perjidum  ridens  (3.  26.  67).  Cf.  o7ro\b»'  ye\d(rai 
(Odyss.  14.  465),  and  Sappho's  &Su  (pccueiaas,  already  imitated  by 
Catull.  51.  5.  Roscommon's  conceited  rendering  of  these  untrans- 
latable lines  is  a  curiosity  :  '  All  cold  but  in  her  breast  I  will 
despise,  |  And  dare  all  heat  but  that  in  Caelia's  eyes.' 


ODE   XXIII. 

Cf.  Bobson's  roundel :  '  You  shun  me,  Chloe,  wild  and  shy,  ]  As 
some  stray  fawn  that  seeks  its  mother.'  For  difference  between 
ancient  and  modern  feeling,  cf.  Landor's  exquisite  '  Gracefully  shy 
is  yon  Gazelle.'  For  the  comparison  of  the  girl  to  a  fawn,  cf. 
Anacreon,  fr.  51. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.  3.  7.  1 :  '  Like  as  an  hind  forth  singled  from  the 
herd,  |  That  hath  escaped  from  a  ravenous  beast,  |  Yet  flies  away 
of  her  own  feet  afeard  ;  |  And  every  leaf,  that  shaketh  with  the 
least  I  Murmur  of  wind,  her  terror  hath  increased.' 

Poor  translation  by  Hamilton,  Johnson's  Poets,  15.  635. 

1.  vitas:  many  Mss.  read  vitat,  probably  because  of  t7'emU 
below. 

2.  pavidam:  cf.  1.  2.  11. 

3.  non  sine  :  for  this  favorite  Horatian  litotes,  cf.  1.  25.  16  ;  3. 
4.  20  ;  3.  6.  29  ;  3.  7.  7  ;  3.  13.  2  ;  3.  26.  2  ;  3.  29.  38 ;  4.  1.  24 ;  4. 
13.  27. 

4.  siluae  :  trisyllabic.    Epode  13.  2. 

5-0.  veris  .  .  .  adventus :  so  the  Mss.  To  this  bold  and 
beautiful  expression  it  has  been  objected  that  at  the  coming  of 
spring  the  trees  have  no  leaves  (but  cf.  umhrosis,  1.  4.  10)  and  the 
does  no  fawns,  and  many  editors  print,  after  Bentley,  vepris  .  .  . 


204  NOTES. 

ad  ventum,  which  is  ingenious  and  smoothly  parallel  with  ruhum 
dimovere  below.  Cf.  Kossetti,  Love's  Nocturne,  '  Where  in  groves 
the  gracile  spring  |  Trembles '  ;  Swinburne,  Atalanta,  '  When  the 
hounds  of  spring  are  on  winter's  traces  |  The  mother  of  months  in 
meadow  or  plain,  |  Fills  the  shadows  and  windy  places,  |  With  lisp 
of  leaves  and  ripple  of  rain.'  For  adveiitus,  cf.  Milton's  Tar  off 
his  coming  shone. ' 

6.  virides:  cf.  Verg.  Ec.  2.  9,  Nunc  virides  etiam  occultant  spi- 
neta  lacertos.     Cf.  Wupo-aavpa. 

9.  atqui:  3.  5.  49 ;  3.  7.  9 ;  Epode  5.  67.  — non  ego  te:  1.  18. 
11 ;  4.  9.  30.  —  aspera  :  cf.  1.  37.  26  ;  3.  2.  10. 

10.  Gaetulus:  3.  20.  2. — frangere  :  epexegetic,  to  crush  with 
teeth.     II.  11.  113-14. 

12.  tempestiva:  with  viro.  Cf.  3.  19.  27  ;  4.  1.  9;  Verg.  Aen. 
7.  53,  lam  matura  viro  plenis  iam  nubilis  annis.  —  sequi  :  with 
matrem.  Cf.  Eugene  Field's  amusing  'Chaucerian  paraphrase,' 
*  Your  moder  ben  well  enow  so  farre  she  goeth,  |  But  that  ben  not 
farre  enow,  God  knoweth.'  Cf.  also  his  '  But,  Chloe,  you're  no  in- 
fant thing  I  That  should  esteem  a  man  an  ogre :  |  Let  go  your 
mother's  apron-string  |  And  pin  your  faith  upon  a  toga.'  But  we 
must  not  forget  in  our  amusement  that  free-and-easy  English  mis- 
represents Horace's  exquisite  ease  quite  as  grossly  as  the  pseudo- 
classic  eighteenth  century  pedantry  which  tempts  us  less. 


ODE   XXIV. 

A  poetic  ' consolation.'  Cf.  on  2.  9.  Consolatur  Vergilium  impa- 
tienter  amici  s%ii  mortem  lugentem  (pseudo-Acron).  For  (Quin- 
tilius)  Varus,  cf.  1.  18.  The  date  is  given,  by  entry  in  Jerome's 
(Eusebius')  Chronicon,  b.c.  24.  Quintilius  Cremonensis  Vergilii 
et  Horatii  familiaris  moritur. 

The  sentiment  is  that  of  Malherbe's  Consolation  A  Monsieur  du 
P^rier :  '  La  Mort  a  des  rigueurs  ^  nulle  autre  pareilles ;  |  On  a 
beau  la  prier,  |  La  cruelle  qu'elle  est  se  bouche  les  oreilles,  |  Et 
nous  laisse  crier.  ...  De  murmurer  contre  elle,  et  perdre  pa- 
tience, I  II  est  mal  ^  propos ;  |  Vouloir  ce  que  Dieu  veut,  est  la 
seule  science  ]  Qui  nous  met  en  repos.'     Cf.  Arnold,  Scholar- 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXIV.  205 

Gipsy,  '  and  try  to  bear ;  |  With  close-lipp'd  patience  for  our 
only  friend.'  Vergil  himself  wrote,  superanda  omnis  fortuna 
ferendo  est  (Aen.  5.  710),  and,  according  to  Donatus  (Life  of 
Vergil,  chap.  18),  praised  patience  as  the  chief  virtue  of  our 
mortal  state:  solitus  erat  dicere :  nullam  virtutem  commodiorem 
homini  esse  patientia;  ac  nullam  adeo  asperam  esse  fortunam 
quam  prudenter  patiendo  vir  fortis  non  vincat.  Cf.  Sellar, 
p.  189;   Lang,  Letters  to  Dead  Authors,  Horace,  iiiit. 

The  Ode  has  been  a  favorite  with  poets.  Cf.,  however,  the 
petulant  criticism  which  Landor  puts  in  the  mouth  of  Boccaccio 
(Pentameron):  'What  man  immersed  in  grief  cares  a  quattrino 
about  Melpomene,  or  her  fatlier's  fairing  of  an  artificial  cuckoo 
and  a  gilt  guitar  ?  What  man  on  such  an  occasion  is  at  leisure 
to  amuse  himself  with  the  little  plaster  images  of  Pudor  and 
Fides,  of  Justitia  and  Veritas,  or  disposed  to  make  a  comparison 
of  Virgil  and  Orpheus  ? ' 

There  is  a  translation  by  Hamilton,  Johnson's  Poets,  15.  637. 

1.  quis,  etc. :  cf .  Swinburne,  Erechth.  757,  *  Who  shall  put  a  bridle 
in  the  mourner's  lips  to  chasten  them,  |  Or  seal  up  the  fountains  of 
his  tears  for  shame '  ;  Tenn.  In  Mem.,  '  Let  grief  be  her  own  mis- 
tress still.'  For  modus,  cf.  1.  16.  2,  1.  36.  11,  3.  15.  2  ;  with 
pudor.  Martial,  8.  64.  15,  sit  tandem  pudor  et  modus  rapinis. 

2.  cari  capitis :  Shelley,  Adonais,  '  Oh  weep  for  Adonais, 
though  our  tears  |  Thaw  not  the  frost  which  binds  so  dear  a 
head ! '  This  use  of  caput  is  warm  with  feeling,  whether  of  love 
or  hate.  Cf .  Epode  5.  74 ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  354  ;  Martial,  9.  68.  2 ; 
Jebb  on  Soph.  Antig.  1  ;  II.  18.  114  ;  Od.  1.  343,  Toiriv  yap  KecpaX^u 
iroOew.  —  praecipe :  teach,  begin,  start. 

3.  Melpomene :  strictly  the  muse  of  tragedy ;  but  see  1.  12. 
2.  n.  Cf .  3.  30.  16 ;  4.  3.  1 ;  George  Peele,  Aenone's  (sic)  Com- 
plaint, 'Melpomene,  the  muse  of  tragic  songs,  |  With  mournful 
tunes  in  stole  of  dismal  hue,  |  Assist  a  silly  nymph  to  wail  her 
woe '  ;  Keats,  Isabella,  56,  '  Moan  hither  all  ye  syllables  of  woe  | 
From  the  deep  throat  of  sad  Melpomene' ;  Tenn.  In  Mem.,  'And 
my  Melpomene  replies.' — liquidam:  Lucret.  2.  145,  volucres  .  .  . 
liquidis  loca  vocihus  opplent ;  Ov.  Am.  1.  13.  8;  Tenn.  Geraint  and 
Enid,  'the  liquid  note  beloved  of  men'   (=  the  nightingale).— 


206  NOTES. 

pater :  both  father  of  the  muses  (Hes.  Theog.  62)  and  All-father 
(1.  2.  2). 

6.  ergo :  a  conclusion  forced  upon  the  reluctant  heart.  Cf.  G.  L. 
502.  n.  1 ;  Sat.  2.  5.  101,  ergo  nunc  Dama  sodalis  nusquam  est; 
Ov.  Trist.  3.  2.  1,  Ergo  erat  in  fatis  Scythiam  quoque  visere  nostris. 
Differently  used,  2.  7.  17.  Many  critics  think  the  poem  ought  to 
have  begun  here,  which  would  meet  most  of  Landor's  strictures. 
—  perpetuus  sopor:  Catull.  5.  5,  Nobis  cum  semel  occidit  brevis 
lux,  I  nox  est  perpetua  una  dormienda ;  Moschus,  .3.  Ill,  ar^pixoua 
vrtypeTov  vttpov  ;  Arnold,  Thyrsis,  '  For  there  thine  earth-forgetting 
eyelids  keep  |  The  morningless  and  unawakening  sleep ' ;  Job  14. 
12,  'till  the  heavens  be  no  more,  they  shall  not  awake,  nor  be 
raised  out  of  their  sleep '  ;  Shelley,  Adonais,  8,  '  He  will  awake 
no  more.  Oh  never  more  ! ' 

6.  urget:  lie  heavy  on,  weigh  down  (his  eyelids).  Cf.  4.  9.  27  ; 
premet,  1.  4.  16  ;  Verg.  Aen.  10.  745,  dura  quies  oculos  et  ferreus 
urget  \  somnus,  etc.  ;  Lucret.  3.  893,  urgerive  superne  obtritum 
pondere  terrae.  —  cui :  his  peer.  The  emphasis  of  the  introductory 
relative  italicizes  the  English  demonstrative  that  must  take  its 
place. — Pudor:  AlSias.  The  Greek  and  Roman  religion  made 
these  capitalized  abstractions  more  real  to  the  ancients  than  they 
can  be  to  us,  disgusted  with  their  rhetorical  use  in  eighteenth  cen- 
tury poetry.  Cf.  C.  S.  57.  Cf.  Preller- Jordan,  1.  250,  for  Fides; 
Gaston  Boissier,  Relig.  Rom.  1.  8.  — soror :  so  Find.  0.  13.  6. 

7.  nuda  Veritas:  Ov.  Amor.  1.  3.  14,  has  nuda  simplicitas. 
Shaks.  '  naked  truth '  (Hen.  VI.  2.  4);  L.  L.  L.  5.  2  ;  Chapman,  All 
Fools,  4.  1,  'Time  will  strip  truth  into  her  nakedness.' 

8.  inveniet :  for  sing,  verb  with  pi.  subject,  cf.  1.  2.  38  ;  1.  3. 3; 
1.  4. 16  ;  1.  6.  10  ;  1.  35.  21,  etc.  — parem  :  '  For  Lycidas  is  dead, 
dead  ere  his  prime,  |  Young  Lycidas,  and  hath  not  left  his  peer.' 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  878,  of  Marcellus,  Heu  pietas,  heu  prisca  fides,  etc. 

9.  multis  .  .  .  flebUis :  cf.  4.  2.  21 ;  G.  L.  355  n.  ;  H.  391.  I.  ; 
cf.  Solon's  wish,  fr.  19.  ' 

11.  frustra  plus:  cf.  2. 14.  2.  n.  ;  Ovid's  vive pius  moriere pius ; 
Verg.  Aen.  2.  428,  dis  aliter  visum;  11.  157;  Tenn.  In  Mem.  6, 
'  O  mother,  praying  God  will  save  |  Thy  sailor,  —  while  thy  head  is 
bow'd  I  His  heavy-shotted  hammock  shroud  |  Drops  in  his  vast  and 
wandering  grave.'     See  Lang's  comment:  'Ah,  not  frustra  pius 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXIV.  207 

was  Vergil,  as  you  say,  Horace,  in  your  melancholy  song.  In  him, 
we  fancy,  there  was  a  happier  mood  than  your  melancholy  pa- 
tience.' —  non  ita  creditum :  not  thus  (i.e.  to  this  sad  end)  com- 
mended (in  thy  prayers)  to  their  keeping.  Cf.  1.  3.  5;  1.  36.  3; 
custodes  Numidae  deos.  It  has  been  taken,  '  not  lent  to  thee  on 
such  terms '  that  thou  couldst  rightfully  demand  him  when  with- 
drawn.  That  is  rather  a  Christian  thought.  Yet  cf.  Cic.  Tusc.  1. 
93  ;  Sen.  Dial.  11.  10.  4. 

13-15.  quod  si  .  .  .  non:  modern  editors  mostly  read,  with  a 
majority  of  the  Mss.,  quid  si  .  .  .  num,  with  interrogation  point 
after  gregi  (18).  But  the  conclusion  diwum,  etc.,  follows  less 
aptly  so  ;  and  the  long  trailing  question  spoils  the  rhythmic  effect, 
and  is  not  justified  by  the  example  of  2.  12.  21,  nor  by  Pindar's 
swift,  splendid  rhetorical  questions.  O.  13.  18  ;  Pyth.  4.  70  ;  Isth. 
4.  39. 

13.  blandius:  3.  11.  15.  n. ;  4.  1.8.— Orpheo:  cf.  1.  12.  7.  n. 
For  his  descent  into  Hades  in  quest  of  Eurydice,  cf.  further  Eurip. 
Alcest.  357  ;  Ov.  Met.  10.  1-77  ;  Verg.  G.  4.  453-527,  Aen.  6.  119 ; 
Milton,  II  Penseroso,  '  Or  bid  the  soul  of  Orpheus  sing  |  Such  notes 
as  warbled  to  the  string,  |  Drew  iron  tears  down  Pluto's  cheek,  | 
And  made  Hell  grant  what  love  did  seek '  ;  L' Allegro  sub  finem ; 
Spenser,  Vergil's  Gnat,  55  ;  Ruins  of  Time,  392  ;  Arnold,  Thyrsis, 
'  And  flute  his  friend  like  Orpheus  from  the  dead ' ;  Pope,  Ode  on 
St.  Cecilia's  Day. 

14.  moderere :  so  4.  3.  18,  temperas.  Milton,  P.  L.  7,  '  All 
sounds  on  fret  by  string  or  golden  wire,  |  Tempered  soft  tunings.' 

15.  vanae  .  .  .  imagini:  hollow  icraith,  empty  shade.  Verg. 
Aen.  6.  293,  temies  sine  corpore  vitas  .  .  .  volitare  cava  sub  ima- 
gine formae.  Wordsworth,  Laodamia,  'But  unsubstantial  form 
eludes  her  grasp,'  etc.  Homer's  vckvcov  e^SwAo  KafxSvTwv ;  Verg. 
Aen.  2.  785-95.  —  sanguis :  the  blood  is  the  life.  Cf .  the  revival 
of  the  dead  by  draughts  of  blood  (Odyss.  11.  98). 

16-18.    virga  .  .  .  gregi  :  cf.  1.  10.  18.  n. 

16.  semel :  4.  7.  21,  once  for  all,  irrevocably.  cVa  xp^vov  (II. 
15.  511)  ;  'iiral  (Odyss.  12.  350)  ;  Aesch.  Ag.  1019  ;  Eumen.  648  ; 
6ts  oTral  (Prom.  750);  Tenn.  Two  Voices,  '  "This  is  more  vile,"  he 
made  reply,  |  "To  breathe  and  loathe,  to  live  and  sigh,  |  Than 
once  from  dread  of  pain  to  die  "  ' ;  Verg.  Aen.  11.  418. 


208  NOTES. 

17.  non  lenis:  Tvith  inf.  as  lenis,  C.  S.  14 ;  non  lent  occurs  2. 
19.  15,  —  precibus:  perhaps  abl,  cause.  But  cf.  Propert,  5.  11.  2, 
panditur  ad  nullas  ianua  nigra  preces.  For  recludere  in  literal 
sense  with  dat.  of  person,  cf .  2.  18.  33 ;  3.  2.  21.  Valer.  Flaccus, 
4.  231,  has  reclusaque  ianua  leti  of  the  gate  opened  to  admit  the 
dead.  The  gates  and  gate-keeper  of  Hades  and  of  death  are  com- 
monplaces.   Cf.  3.  11.  16.  n. ;  II.  8.  367. 

18.  nigro:  death  and  all  that  suggests  death  is  niger  or  ater. 
Cf.  4.  2.  24  ;  4.  12.  26.  — compulerit:  cf.  coercet  (1.  10.  18);  cogi- 
mur  (2.  3.  25) ;  egerit  Oreo  (Sat.  2.  5.  49) ;  'aIStjs  aynaikaos  (Aesch. 
fr.  406). 

19.  patientia,  etc. :  '  but  patience  lighteneth  what  heaven  for- 
bids us  to  undo '  (Lang).     Cf.  Otto,  p.  134  ;  Archil,  fr.  9.  5. 

20.  nefas:  1.  11.  1. 

ODE   XXV. 

The  old  age  of  the  courtesan.     Cf.  3.  15  ;  4.  13  ;  Ov.  A.  A.  3.  69. 

1.  iunctas  .  .  .  fenestras:  the  closed  (by  a  bar,  sera)  wooden 
shutters  of  the  window  —  opening  on  the  second  floor. 

2.  iactibus :  more  appropriate  than  ictibus  for  stones  thrown 
against  upper  windows, — protervi:  cf.  2.5.  15. 

3.  amat :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  5.  163,  litus  ama. 

5.  multum :  by  caesura  is  separated  from  facilis,  and  so,  per- 
haps, is  better  taken  with  movebat. 

7-8.  The  words  of  the  serenade,  or  rather  irapaKXavaidvpov.  Cf. 
3.  10.  and  Anth.  Pal.  5.  23.     tuo :  thy  slave^  thy  lover. 

9.  invicem  :  now  in  your  turn.  —  arrogantes  :  the  pride,  the 
disdain  of.     Cf.  on  2.  4.  10. 

10.  levis:  lightly  esteemed,  i.e.  despised.  The  lonely  alley,  the 
howling  winds,  the  moonless  night,  heighten  the  sense  of  deso- 
lation. 

11.  Thracio:  Epode  13.  3.  —  bacchante :  cf.  3.  3.  55,  and 
Sargent,  '  A  life  on  the  ocean  wave  !  |  A  home  on  the  rolling 
deep,  I  Where  the  scattered  waters  rave,  \  And  the  winds  their 
revels  keep.' — magis  :  i.e.  ever  louder  and  louder.  —  sub:  cf.  on 
1.  8.  14.  — interlunia  •  the  time  of  the  new  moon  was  proverbially 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXVI.  209 

windy.     For  meter,  cf.  1.  2.  19.     For  word,  cf.  Milton's  '  hid  in  her 
vacant  interlunar  cave.' 

14-15.   Cf.Verg.G.3.266.—iecur:  the  seat  of  passion.   Cf.4.1.12. 

15-20.   Her  plaint  is  that  youth  prefers  youth  to  age. 

17.  pubes:  cf.  2.  8.  17. — virenti:  1.  9.  17,  the  green  (bloom- 
ing) leaf  is  the  symbol  of  youth,  as  the  sere  and  yellow  leaf  of  age. 
Archil,  fr.  100 ;  Aeschyl.  Ag.  79. 

18.  pulla  serves  to  contrast  the  darker  and  lighter  green.  Cf. 
Tenn.,  'That  like  a  purple  beech  among  the  greens  |  Looks  out  of 
place.'     The  myrtle  is  viridis,  1.  4.  9. 

19.  aridas  :  4. 13.  9.  — sodaU :  cf.  3.  18.  6  ;  cf.  comes,  1.  28.  21 ; 
4.  12.  1.  Eurus  was  a  winter  wind  (Verg.  G.  2.  339).  The  Mss. 
read  Hebro.  But  why  the  dry  leaves  shall  be  consigned  to  the 
Hebrus  is  not  clear.     Cf.  Shelley,  Ode  to  West  Wind,  1. 


ODE   XXVI. 

Dear  to  the  Muses,  I  give  my  cares  to  the  winds,  and  '  what  the 
Mede  intends  and  what  the  Dacian.'  Help  me,  sweet  nymph  of 
Pimplea,  to  twine  a  fresh  chaplet  of  song  for  my  Lamia. 

Tiridates  (5)  was  king  of  Parthia  in  place  of  Phraates,  expelled 
for  tyranny.  Phraates  sought  aid  of  the  Scythians  to  recover  his 
throne,  and  Tiridates  fled  to  Augustus  in  Syria  (b.c.  30),  accord- 
ing to  Dio.  51.  18  ;  in  Spain  (b.c.  25),  according  to  Justin,  42.  5.  5. 
The  usually  accepted  date  for  the  ode  is  b.c.  30-29.  Phraates'  res- 
toration is  referred  to  in  2.  2.  17,  and  there  is  an  allusion  to  the 
dissensions  of  the  '  Medes '  in  3.  8.  19,  in  the  ode  written  on  the 
(first  ?)  anniversary  of  Horace's  escape  from  the  falling  tree  (2. 13  ; 
3.  4. 27).  Those  who  adopt  the  later  date  reconcile  Dio.  and  Justin 
by  the  hypothesis  that  Tiridates  merely  appealed  to  Augustus  for 
aid  in  Syria  (b.c.  30),  and  took  refuge  with  him  in  person  in 
Spain  (B.C.  25).  For  Aelius  Lamia,  cf.  on  3.  17.  The  poem  has 
been  thought  Horace's  first  attempt  in  the  Alcaic  measure  ;  cf . 
novis  (10)  and  the  metrical  awkwardness  of  7  and  11. 

1.  musis  amicus :  cf .  2.  6. 18  ;  3.  4.  25  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  774,  ami- 
cum  Crethea  musis;  Hes.  Theog.  96  ;  Theocr.  1. 141.  —  tristitiam  : 
1.  7.  18. 

p 


210  NOTES. 

2.  protervis  :  Epode  16.  22  ;  Verg.  Aen.  1,  536,  procacihus  mis- 
tria  ;  Lucret.  6.  Ill,  petulantibus  artris ;  1. 14,  16,  ludibrium  ventis ; 
Shakspeare's  Hhe  air,  a  chartered  libertine.' — Creticum  :  indi- 
vidualizing ;  of.  on  1.  16.  4.  But  the  Cretan  sea  was  stormy. 
(Soph.  Trach.  117.) 

3.  portare:  epexegetic  inf.  For  thought,  cf.  Epode  11.  16; 
Homer,  Odyss.  8.  408  ;  Eurip.  Troad.  419  ;  Theoc.  22.  167  ;  Apoll. 
Rhod.  1.  1334  ;  Otto,  Sprichworter  der  Romer,  p.  364 ;  Catull.  30, 
10 ;  Anacreontea,  41.  13,  rh  8'  axos  Tr€<pevye  ixix^^v  \  avefxarpScptp 
dueWri ;  ibid.  39.  7 ;  2,  8.  Cf.  also  Heine,  '  Ich  wollt',  meine 
Schmerzen  ergossen  |  Sich  all'  in  ein  einziges  wort,  |  Das  gab' 
ich  den  lustigen  Winden,  |  Die  triigen  es  lustig  fort.'  —  quis : 
nom.  parallel  with  quid  (5)  rather  than  dat. ;  a  form  not  used  in 
odes.     Cf,  Epode  11.  9. 

4.  rex :  of  the  Scythians  perhaps,  or  possibly  Phraates  himself, 
or,  if  the  reference  is  not  mainly  to  the  fears  of  Tiridates,  the  king 
of  the  Dacians.  Cf.  on  3.  8.  18.  — gelidae  .  .  .  orae  :  cf.  Lucan, 
5.  55. 

5-6.  unice  .  .  .  securus :  quite  (solely)  unconcerned,  se-cnrus. 
Cf .  Ronsard,  '  Celuy  n'a  soucy  quel  roy  |  Tyrannise  sous  sa  loy  | 
Ou  la  Perse  ou  la  Syrie.' 

6.  fontibus  integris :  aK-nparois,  cf.  Eurip.  Hippol.  73,  Lucret, 
1.  927  ;  Verg.  G.  2.  175  ;  Sellar,  p.  147. 

7.  necte  :  So  in  Greek  ttXcko}  and  ixpaivcj  (Pind.  0.  6.  86  ;  Nem. 
4.  44,  fr.  179).  Shelley,  Alastor,  'woven  hymns.' — flores :  sc. 
Mouaewu  audea. 

9.  Pimplei :  cf.  Lexicon,  s. v. 

9-10.  mei  .  .  .  honores :  of  my  bestowing.  Cf.  Lucan,  9.  983, 
quantum  Smyrnaei  durabunt  vatis  honores.  So  rifiaTs  (Pind, 
Nem.  9.  10). 

10.  novis  :  For  Horace's  claim  to  originality,  cf,  on  3,  30,  13  and 
Epist,  1.  19.  21,  But  he  strikes  the  new  chords  Lesbio  plectro,  and 
his  boast  is  that  he  '  tuned  the  Ausonian  lyre  |  To  sweeter  sounds 
and  tempered  Pindar's  fire :  |  Pleased  with  Alcaeus'  manly  rage  to 
infuse  |  The  softer  spirit  of  the  Sapphic  Muse  '  (Pope). 

11.  Lesbio  :  cf,  1.  1,  34,  — sacrare  :  consecrate.  So  Stat.  Silv. 
4,  7.  7,     Cf,  4.  9,  25,  vate  sacro.  —  plectro :  see  Lex. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXVII.  211 


ODE    XXVII. 

Far  be  the  barbarous  Thracian  dissonance  and  the  Persian  dirk 
from  our  sober  revels.  And  if  I  am  to  crush  a  cup  with  you,  the 
brother  of  pretty  Opuntian  Megilla  must  reveal  to  us  the  lady  of 
his  secret  thoughts.  Surely  he  need  not  blush  to  name  her. — 
Ah,  poor  fellow  !  with  what  a  Chary bdis  were  you  struggling  ! 
No  Thessalian  witch  will  deliver  you  from  that  monster. 

A  verse  exercise.  The  details  are  Greek,  except  Falerni  (10). 
Cf.  Anacreon,  fr.  63. 

1.  Natis .  born  for,  made  for,  meant  for.  Cf.  A.  P.  82,  natum 
rehus  agendis.  —  Bcyphia:  abl.  of  weapon.  Cf.  Lucian,  Symp. 
14  and  44. 

2.  Thracum  :  cf.  on  1.  18.  9.  — tollite  :  aivay  with.     Cf.  2.  5.  9. 

3.  morem .  in  bad  sense.  Cf.  Livy,  34.  2.  9,  qui  hie  mos 
obsidendi  vias.  — verecundum  :  proleptic.  Bacchus  is  in  himself 
inverecundus  deus.  Cf.  Epode  11.  13.  But  the  idea  of  the  god  and 
the  use  of  his  gifts  blends.  Cf.  1.  18.  7  ;  and,  for  whole  passage, 
3.  8.  15. 

4.  probibete :  so,  with  seeming  reversal  of  natural  syntax, 
corpus prohibere  cheragra  (Epist.  1.  1.  31). 

5.  vino:  dat.  Horace  said  'different  to.'  Cf.  2.  2.  18;  4.  9. 
29.  —  acinaces  :  has  a  distinguished  foreign  sound.     Cf.  Lex, 

6.  immane  quantum :  cf.  mirum  quantum,  afiiixat^ov  oaov,  and 
Milton's  'incredible  how  swift.' 

8.  cubito  .  .  .  presso :  with  left  arm  pressed  into  cushion  of 
couch  by  weight  of  body.  In  Petron.  Sat.  27,  hie  est  apicd  quern 
cubitum  ponetis  means  '  this  is  your  entertainer.' 

9.  severi :  Spifxios ;  they  were  drinking  dry,  not  sweet,  Faler- 
nian.  Cf.  Athen.  1.  26.  c.  Strong  as  contrasted  with  the  innocentis 
Lesbii  of  1.  17.  21.     Cf.  Catull.  27.  2,  calices  amariores. 

10.  dicat :  challenges  to  name  a  toast  were  common  at  ban- 
quets.   Cf.  Theoc.  14.  18  ;  Martial,  1.  71. 

10-11.  the  details  individualize.  Cf.  on  3.  9.  14  ;  2.  4.  2  ;  2.  5. 
20  ;  3.  12.  6  ;  3.  9.  9. 

11-12.  beatuB  .  .  .  pereat:  the  poets  abuse  oxymoron  in  de- 
scribing what  Thomson  calls  '  the  charming  agonies  of  love.'     Cf. 


212  NOTES. 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  1.1,  '  O  heavy  lightness,  serious  vanity,'  etc. 
pereat  is  technical  in  the  lover's  dialect.  Cf .  Catull.  45.  5  ;  Propert. 
1.  4. 12.  Volnere,  sagitta,  ignihus  (15)  are  all  worn-out  metaphors 
of  love.  Cf.  Lucret.  1,  34 ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  2  ;  Eurip.  Medea,  530. 
632 ;  Odes  3.  7.  11.  n.  ;  2.  8.  15. 

13.  mercede  :  i.e.  condition.  —  cessat  voluntas?  he  won't? 
his  vpill  pauses,  halts,  flags.  For  force  of  cesso,  cf.  Verg.  Aen, 
6.  52,  cessas  in  vota  precesque  ;  Odes  3.  27.  58  ;  3.  28.  8 ;  Marvell, 
Ode  on  Cromw^ell,  '  So  restless  Cromwell  could  not  cease  |  In  the 
inglorious  arts  of  peace.' 

14.  Venus:  cf.  on  1.  33.  13. 

15.  erubescendis  :  cf .  2.  4.  20,  pudenda. 

16.  ingenuo  :  hanteringly  ;  she  is  no  servant  maid  like  the  j^awa 
Phyllis  of  2.  4. 

17.  peccas:  technical.  Cf.  on  3.  7.  19.  —  quidquid  habes: 
cf.  Catull.  6.  15,  quare  quidquid  habes  honi  malique  \  die  nobis. 

18.  depone :  in  Sat.  2.  6.  46,  Horace  modestly  says  that  his 
great  friend  Maecenas  confides  to  him  only  those  secrets,  quae 
riniosa  bene  deponuntur  in  aure. — a  miser;  after  a  pause  in 
which  the  name  is  told. 

19.  laborabas :  all  the  while,  though  we  knew  it  not ;  the  effect 
of  &pa  of  surprised  recognition  with  impf .  in  Greek.  —  Charybdi : 
the  comparison  of  a  ruthless  coquette  to  a  gulf,  abyss,  or  whirlpool 
was  as  familiar  to  the  Athens  of  the  new  comedy  as  it  is  to  modern 
Paris.     Cf.  Anaxilas  apud  Athen.  13.  558  A. 

20.  flamma:  dangerously  like  the  images  to  which  Quintilian 
objects  that  begin  with  a  storm  and  wind  up  with  a  conflagration. 

21.  Thessalis :  Thessaly  was  the  land  of  brewed  enchantments. 
Cf.  Propert.  1.  5.  6,  et  bibere  e  tola  toxica  Thessalia ;  Epode  5.  45. 

22.  venenis:  potions,  philters,  not  necessarily  poisons.  So 
^(xpjxaKa  in  Greek. 

23.  triformi :  II.  6.  181 ;  Lucret.  5.  902,  prima  leo,  postrema 
draco,  media  ipsa,  Chimaera. 

23-24.  Bellerophon  mounted  on  the  winged  steed  Pegasus  slew 
the  Chimaera  (Pind.  0.  13.  90),  but  from  the  toils  of  this  Chimaera 
of  a  flirt  even  Pegasus  could  not  free  you. 

24.  Chimaera :  with  both  illigatum  and  expediet.  For  Pegasus, 
cf.  4. 11.  28.  n. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXVIII.  213 


ODE   XXVIII. 

Apparently  the  dramatic  monologue  of  the  ghost  of  one  who  has 
been  shipwrecked  near  the  tomb  of  the  philosopher  Archytas  on 
the  shore  near  Venusia.  In  lines  1-6  the  shade  of  Archytas  is 
directly  apostrophized  in  the  manner  of  the  Greek  sepulchral  epi- 
gram. Lines  6-20  moralize  on  the  universality  of  death.  In  lines 
20-36  very  loosely,  if  at  all,  connected  with  the  preceding,  a  ghost 
that  met  shipwreck  in  the  Illyrian  waves  implores  with  mingled 
entreaties  and  imprecations  a  passing  sailor  to  give  it  the  formal 
rites  of  burial  —  three  handfuls  of  earth.  Attempts  have  been 
made  to  interpret  the  poem  as  a  dialogue  with  change  of  speaker 
at  17  or  21.     Cf.  Sellar,  p.  182. 

Archytas  of  Tarentum,  the  Pythagorean  philosopher  and  mathe- 
matician, was  a  contemporary  of  Plato.     Cf.  Cic.  Cato  M.  12-41. 

1.  arenae:  cf.  Catull.  7.  3  ;  Otto,  p.  159  ;  Pind.  O.  2.  108  ;  the 
comic  word  xpafiiaaKSa-ia ;  Milton,  '  unnumbered  as  the  sands  |  Of 
Barca  or  Gyrene's  torrid  soil.'  Archimedes  wrote  a  treatise  entitled 
rl/afi/xirris. 

2.  mensorem  (terrae)  :  yecafierprjs.  —  cohibent :  cf .  2.  20.  8  ; 
3.  4.  80  ;  4.  6.  34. 

3.  pulveris  exigui :  Verg.  G.  4.  87,  in  exquisite  symbolism. 
So  Lucan  of  Pompey,  Pharsal.  8.  867,  pulveris  exigui  sparget  non 
longa  vetustas  \  congeriem.  It  is  the  familiar  contrast  between  the 
full-blown  pride  of  living  man  and  the  *  two  handfuls  of  white  dust 
shut  in  an  urn  of  brass.'  Those  who  make  Archytas  himself  the 
unburied  speaker  (22-23 ;  35-36)  render  the  boon  of  a  little  dust 
(ynthheld).  —  Matinum:  cf.  4.  2.  27;  Epode  16.  27,  Matina 
cacumina ;  glossed  variously  by  Porphyrio  as  mons  Apuliae  and 
mons  Calabriae.  Whether  or  how  the  tomb  of  Archytas  was  there 
does  not  appear. 

4.  munera:  Lex.  II.  B.  2. 

4-5.  nee  .  .  .  prodest  .  .  .  temptasse :  cf.  Milton's  '  nor  aught 
availed  him  now  |  To  have  built  in  heaven  high  towers.'  Temptasse 
suggests  the  audacity  of  the  attempt.  Cf.  3.  4.  31 ;  1.11.3;  Verg. 
Eclog.  4.  32,  temptare  Tlietim  ratihus  ;  cf.  also  Lucretius  of  Epicurus, 
1. 73,  atque  omnem  immensum  peragravit  mente  animoque.    Whence 


214  NOTES. 

Swinburne,  '  Past  the  wall  unsurraounted  that  bars  out  our  vision 
with  iron  and  fire  |  He  has  sent  forth  his  soul  for  the  stars  to 
comply  with  and  suns  to  conspire.'     Cf.  Plato,  Thesetet.  173.  e. 

6.  morituro :  with  tihi^  since  thou  wast  doomed  to  die,  despite 
thy  immortal  thoughts..    Cf.  on  2.  3.  4. 

7.  Pelopis  genitor,  cf.  2.  13.  37.  In  Ov.  Met.  6.  172,  Pelops 
says,  mihi  Tantalus  auctor  \  cui  licuit  soli  superorum  tangere 
mensas.    Cf.  Pind.  O.  1.  55 ;  Od.  11.  587  ;  Goethe,  Iph.  4.  5. 

8.  Tithonus :  was  translated  to  the  skies,  removed  to  the  airs, 
by  Aurora  who  loved  him.     Cf.  on  2.  16.  30  ;  Eurip.  Tro.  855. 

9.  Minos-  Aihs  fieydxov  oapKTTTJs ;  Odyss.  19.  179.  Cf.  Plato's 
Minos. 

10-14.  The  son  of  Panthous  (Euphorbus,  II.  16.  808)  had  to  die 
a  second  time,  although  in  his  reincarnation  as  Pythagoras  he,  to 
prove  his  metempsychosis,  entered  the  temple  of  Hera  in  Argos 
and  took  down  the  shield  which  he  wore  in  his  first  sojourn  on 
earth  as  Euphorbus.     Cf .  Ov.  Met.  15.  160.  ff ;  Max.  Tyr.  16.  2. 

10.  Oreo :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  398,  multos  Danaum  dimittimus 
Oreo. 

13.  concesserat :  i.e.  he  had  yielded  only  the  body,  not  the 
soul,  to  death.  — atrae :  cf,  on  2.  3.  16. 

14.  iudice  te  :  Pythagoras  would  be  no  mean  authority  (litotes) 
to  a  Pythagorean.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  11.  339,  non  futilis  auctor; 
Livy,  30.  45,  hand  .  .  .  spernendus  auctor. 

15.  una:  Simon,  fr.  38  (52),  -jravra  yap  filau  iKpeTrai  Saa-irXTna 
XdpvBdiu.  'All  that  we  are  or  know  is  darkly  driven  |  Towards 
one  gulf  (Shelley,  Revolt  of  Is.  9.  35). 

16.  calcanda  .  .  .  via :  2.  17.  12,  iter,  '  the  way  to  dusty  death.' 
Cf.  Propert.  4.  17.  22,  est  mala  sed  cunctis  ista  terenda  via  est.  — 
semel:  1.  24.  16.  n. 

17.  spectacular  cf.  on  1.  2.  37.  —  torvo:  'he  smiles  a  smile 
more  dreadful  |  Than  his  own  dreadful  frown,'  etc. 

18.  exitiost :  G.  L.  356  ;  A.  and  G.  233.  a.  — avidum  :  cf.  3.  29. 
61,  but  here  for  lives,  not  wealth  ;  cf.  2.  18.  30. 

19.  mixta  :  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  6.  306-308. 

20.  saeva:  imperiosa  (Sat.  2.  5.  110),  iiraiv^. — Proserpina: 
cf.  on  Verg.  Aen.  4.  698  ;  Eurip.  Alcest.  74.  For  quant.  2.  13.  21.  n. 
—  fugit :  aoristic  (cf,  3,  2.  32),  shims,  neglects.     But  it  is  probably 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXIX.  215 

a  reversal  of  the  normal  mode  of  expression  {Proserpinam  fugit), 
such  as  Jebb,  J.  H.  S.  3.  168,  notes  in  Pindar,  O.  1.  53,  etc. 

21.  Orion  was  a  proverbially  stormy  sign.  Cf.  3.  27.  18  ;  Epode 
10.  10 ;  15.  7  ;  Milton,  '  When  with  fierce  winds  Orion  armed  | 
Hath  vexed  the  red  seacoast '  ;  Apoll.  Khod.  1.  1202,  eure  fxaKicra 
I  Xeifiepit]  oXoolo  Sva-is  TreAet  'npicovos  ;  Anth.  Pal.  7.  273 ;  Hes.  Op. 
619  ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  52.  — comes:  4.  12.  1. 

23.  vagae:  wind-blown.  —  malignus:  cf.  on  benignius^  1.9.6. 

24.  Note  the  rare  and  harsh  hiatus. 

25.  sic  :  i.e.  if  you  grant  my  prayer.     Cf.  on  1.  3.  1. 

25-27.  May  the  threats  of  the  east  wind  spend  themselves  on 
the  forests  of  Venusia  while  thou  remainest  safe,  —  plectantur  : 
be  lashed,  mulcted. 

28.  iinde  potest :  sc.  dejluere,  parenthetic.  For  iinde,  cf.  on 
1.  12.  17. 

29.  custode :  ttoXlovxos.  Taras,  son  of  Neptune,  was  the  epony- 
mous founder  of  Tarentum. 

30.  neglegis :  dost  thou  count  it  a  light  thing  ?  Cf .  Catull. 
30.  5.     The  sailor  seems  to  be  about  to  refuse. 

31.  te  :  ace.  with  committere  rather  than  abl.  with  natis. 
neglegis  committere  would  probably  mean  neglect  to  commit. — 
fraudem:  wrong.  Cf.  Odyss.  11.  72  sqq.  —  fors  et:  seems  to  be 
a  phraseological  equivalent  of  fortasse  with  a  tone  of  confidence. 
'  It  may  be  too.'     Editors  cite  Verg.  Aen.  2.  139  ;  11.  50. 

32.  due  punishment  and  stern  requital.  —  debita  iura  has  also 
been  interpreted  'rites  and  justments  of  the  dead'  (sc.  withheld). 

33.  precibus :  i.e.  the  denial  of  my  prayers.  —  inultis:  cf. 
1.  2.  51.— linquar:  left  (m  the  lurch);   cf.  Sat.  1.  9.  74. 

36.  ter :  the  consecrated  number.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  229.  506 ; 
Soph.  Antig.  431. 

ODE   XXIX. 

Iccius  the  scholar  s'en  va-t-en  guerre  to  spoil  the  treasures  of 
Araby  the  blest,  and  win  a  fair  barbarian  for  his  bride.  Streams 
may  run  uphill  when  Iccius  sells  his  library  for  a  coat  of  mail. 

Cf.  Epp.  1.  12,  a  complimentary  letter  written  about  five  years 
later  to  Iccius  as  steward  of  Agrippa's  Sicilian  estates.    The  expe- 


216  NOTES. 

dition  referred  to  is  the  unsuccessful  campaign  of  Aelius  Gallus  in 
the  year  25  b.c.     Cf.  Strabo.  16.  22  ;    Augustus,  Mon.  Ancyr.  5. 

13,  In  Arabiam  usque  in  fines  Sabaeorum  processit  exercitus  ad 
Oppidum  Mariba;  Plin,  N.  H.  6.  160. 

For  bantering  tone,  cf.  Cicero's  playful  letters  to  his  friend  Tre- 
batius,  who  went  to  seek  his  fortune  in  the  camp  of  Caesar. 

1.  beatis :  for  transferred  epithet,  cf.  'perfumes  of  price  | 
Robb'd  from  the  happy  shrubs  of  Araby  '  (William  Browne,  Book 
2.  Song  3).  —  nunc :  i.e.  after  a  life  of  study.  The  position  italicizes 
in  Latin.  Cf.  Arnold,  Obermann  Once  More:  'And  from  the 
world,  with  heart  opprest,  |  Choosest  thou  now  to  turn  ? '  — 
Arabum  :  Arabia  is  alluded  to  as  a  sort  of  California  by  the 
Augustan  poets.     Cf.  2.  12.  24  ;  3.  24.  1 ;  Ep.  1.  7.  36  ;  Propert.  1. 

14.  19;  3.  1.  15,  India  quin  Auguste,  tuo  dat  colla  triumpho  \  et 
domus  intactae  te  tremit  Arabiae.  Cf.  also,  'the  gold  of  Arabia' 
(Ps.  72.  15)  ;  Otto,  p.  33,  34. 

2.  gazis :  oriental  coloring.  —  acrem  militiam :  3.  2.  2. 

3.  non  ante:  4.  14.  41.— Sabaeae:  Sheba.  Cf.  1  Kings  10.  1, 
and  Milton's  '  Sabaean  odors  from  the  spicy  shore  |  Of  Araby  th^ 
blest.' 

4.  Medo  :  Iccius  will  subdue  the  entire  Orient.  Cf .  1.  9,  Sericas. 
—  horribili:  cf.  Cat.  11.  11,  horribiles  Britannos.  The  tone  is 
that  of  Falstaff  to  Prince  Hal,  Hen.  IV.  1. 1.  2.  4,  '  Could  the  world 
pick  thee  out  three  such  enemies  again  .  .  .  Art  thou  not  horribly 
afraid  ?  doth  not  thy  blood  thrill  at  it  ? ' 

5.  catenas :  cf .  the  anecdotes  of  armies  so  confident  of  victory 
that  they  took  more  chains  than  arms  into  battle  (Flor.  3.  7). 

6.  Avoid  the  ambiguity  of  a  recent  English  version,  '  What 
savage  maiden  having  slain  her  lover  ?  ' 

7.  ex  aula :  Aulicus,  regius,  page.  Cf.  Livy,  45.  6.  —  capillis : 
cf.  Fitzgerald  cited  at  1.  38.  6,  and  Tenn.  '  long-hair'd  page.' 

8.  ad  cyathum :  as  cup-bearer  to  dip  the  wine  from  the  cratera. 
Cf.  Sueton.  Caes.  49  ;  Juv.  Sat.  6.  56,  flos  Asiae  ante  ipsum ; 
13.  43,  nee  puer  lliacus,  formosa.nec  Herculis  uxor  \  ad  cyatlios ; 
Jebb  on  Soph.  Philoct.  197  ;  Daniel,  1.  3. 

9.  doctus:  Persian  youth  were  taught  rpia  fMovva,  lirireveiv, 
To^eueiP    Kal    a.KT)di^e<ydai    (Hdt.   1.    136).       Cf.  Strabo.    15.  3.   18.—^ 


BOOK  L,   ODE  XXX.  217 

tendere  :  strictly  applicable  to  the  bow.    Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  9.  606, 
spicula  tendere  cornu  ;  5.  507.  —  Sericas  :  cf.  1.  12.  56.  n. 

10-12.  Proverbial  expression  for  reversal  of  order  of  nature. 
Cf .  Eurip.  Med.  410,  uvo)  Trorafiuv  iepdv  x^povffi  irayai ;  Suppl.  520  ; 
Cic.  ad  Att.  15.  4.  1 ;  Propert.  3.  7.  33 ;  4.  18.  6 ;  Verg.  Aen.  11. 
405;  Ov.  Trist.  1.  8.  1 ;  Her.  5.  27,  cum  Paris  Oenone  poterit 
spirare  relicta,  \  Ad  fontem  Xanthi  versa  recurret  aqua;  ex  Pont. 
4.  5. 43  ;  4.  6. 45  ;  Claudian.  Eutrop.  1.  353  ;  in  Rufin.  1. 159  ;  infra. 
Ep.  16.  28  ;  Otto,  p.  139;  Scott,  Lay  of  Last  Minstrel,  1.  18,  'Your 
mountains  shall  bend  and  your  streams  ascend  |  Ere  Margaret  be 
our  foeman's  bride ' ;  Tenn.,  '  Against  its  fountain  upward  runs  | 
The  current  of  my  days.' 

11.  pronos :  by  nature.  Cf.  3.  27.  18 ;  4.  6.  39  ;  Shelley,  Witch 
of  Atlas,  41,  '  and  ever  down  the  prone  vale  .  .  .  the  pinnace 
went ' ;  Manil.  4.  415,  et  pronis  fugientia  Jlumina  ripis ;  Verg.  G. 
1.  203. 

12.  montibus  :  dat.  whither,  or  possibly  abl.  abs. 

13.  coemptos:  2.  3.  17.  —  nobilis:  preferably  with  Panaeti. 

14.  Panaetius,  a  Stoic  philosopher  of  Rhodes,  friend  of  the 
younger  Scipio,  and  author  of  a  treatise  irepl  rov  KadriKovros,  fol- 
lowed by  Cicero  in  his  De  Officiis.  —  Socraticam  domum :  the 
writings  of  Plato,  Xenophon,  and  the  other  Socratics.  Cf.  Peri- 
pateticorum  familia  (Cic.  de  Divin.  2.  1)  ;  Hor.  Epist.  1.  1.  13,  quo 
me  duce  quo  lare  tuter ;  Sen.  Ep.  29 ;  Julian,  p.  259  B,  koX  rh 
'S.wKpaTovs  ScofidTiov ;  cf.  Milt.  P.  R.  4,  '  Socrates  .  .  .  from  whose 
mouth  issued  forth  |  Mellifluous  streams  that  water' d  all  the 
schools,'  etc. 

15.  mutare:  cf.  1.  16.  26.  n.  — Hiberis:  cf.  Shak.  Othello,  5.  2, 
'  It  is  a  sword  of  Spain,  the  ice-brook's  temper.' 

16.  pollicitus :  cf.  1. 15. 32.  —  tendis :  cf.  Epp.  1. 19. 16,  tenditque 
disertus  haberi. 

ODE  XXX. 

Come,  Queen  of  Love,  with  thy  joyous  train,  abandon  Cyprus 
and  betake  thee  to  the  dainty  shrine  whither  Glycera  woos  thee. 

:.    A  so-called  KXryriKhs  v/ulvos.     Cf.  Alcm.  fr.  21. 
Sappho,  fr.  7 ;  Pindar,  fr.  122.  14. 


218  NOTES. 

1.  regina :  cf.  Cat.  64.  96,  quaeque  regis  Golgos,  etc. ;  Theoc. 
15.  100;  John  Bartlett, '  The  Queen  of  Paphos  Erycine.'  — Cnidus: 
Dorian  town  in  Caria.  Contained  Venus  of  Praxiteles,  of  which 
the  Medicean  Venus  is  supposed  to  be  an  imitation.  —  Paphos  :  in 
Cyprus.  Cf.  Odyss.  8.  362  ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  415 ;  Tac.  Hist.  2.  2 ; 
Lucan,  8.  456. 

2.  sperne  :  cf.  1.  9.  16  ;  1.  19.  10 ;  3.  2.  24. 

4.  aedem  :  temple^  shrine,  chapel ;  pi.  house.  The  distinction 
may  or  may  not  be  observed  here. 

5.  puer  :  Cupid.  Cf.  1.  2.  34,  and  Aesch.  Suppl.  1039-1040.  — 
solutis:  Sen.  de  Ben.  1.  3.  2;  Schiller,  die  Erwartung,  'Der 
Giirtel  ist  von  jedem  Reiz  gelost. ' 

6.  gratiae  :  cf.  1.  4.  6.  n.  — properentque  :  cf.  for  free  position 
-of  que  and  ve,  2.  7.  25 ;  2.  17.  16 ;  3.  2.  28  ;  3.  4.  11 ;  3.  3.  43 ;  3. 
4.  55  ;  3.  1.  12. 

7.  luventas :  tJjSt?.  The  bloom  of  youth  that  charms  not  unless 
it  is  also  '  the  bloom  of  young  desire  and  purple  light  of  love.'  For 
t}j87j  and  Aphrodite,  cf.  Hom.  Hymn  Apoll.  195. 

8.  Mercurius :  as  god  of  speech  and  persuasion.  So  UeiBdi  and 
Aphrodite  constantly  associated  in  Greek  poetry.  Cf.  Plut. 
Coniug.  Praec.  init.  Cf.  '  Will  when  speaking  well  can't  win  her, 
I  Saying  nothing  do 't '  ? 

ODE   XXXI. 

The  bard's  prayer  on  the  dedication  of  the  temple  on  the  Palatine 
to  Actian  Apollo,  b.c.  28.  For  an  account  of  the  temple  and  the 
adjoining  library,  cf.  Epp.  1. 3. 17  ;  2. 1.  216 ;  2.  2.  93  ;  Suet.  August. 
29 ;  Dio  Cass.  53.  1  ;  Propert.  3.  29. 

Lanciani,  Ancient  Rome,  p.  Ill ;  Duruy,  History  of  Rome,  4. 1. 
p.  127  ;  Merivale,  4.  24  ;  Gardthausen,  2.  574. 

Horace  prays  neither  for  cornlands,  vineyards,  nor  fat  herds. 
He  envies  not  the  adventurous  trader's  gains.  He  asks  only  for  a 
sound  mind  in  a  sound  body  and  'not  to  be  tuneless  in  old  age.' 

Cf.  Pindar's  prayer,  Nem.  8.  37. 

1.  dedicatum :  used  both  of  the  deity  and  his  temple  ;  perhaps 
because  the  god  and  his  statue  were  confounded.     Cf.  Theog.  11 ; 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXI.  219 

Ov.  Fast.  6.  637,  te  quoque  magnifica,  Concordia^  dedicat  aede. — 
Apollinem  :  for  Apollo  Palatinus,  the  work  of  Scopas,  brought  to 
Kome  by  Augustus,  cf.  Pliny,  N.  H.  36.  28 ;  Baumeister,  1.  p.  99. 
The  statue  stood  between  Praxiteles'  Latona  and  Timotheus' 
Diana.     Cf.  Propert.  3.  29.  15. 

2.  vates :  the  poet  in  his  higher  religious  aspect  as  sacred  bard. 
Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  662,  quique  pii  vates  et  Phoebo  digna  locuti ; 
Epode  16.  QQ.  In  his  prosaic  mood  he  sneers  at  the  old-fashioned 
word  rehabilitated  by  Vergil.  Cf.  Epist.  2.  1.  26,  annosa  volumina 
vatum.  —  novum  :  new  wine  used  in  religious  rites.     Cf.  1.  19.  15. 

3.  fundens  .  .  .  de :  cf.  4.  5.  34,  defiiso.  —  opimae :  cf.  1.  7. 
11 ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  621,  opimam  Cyprum. 

4.  Sardiniae :  with  Sicily  and  Africa  the  granary  of  Rome.  — 
segetes :  the  harvest  and  the  harvest  field  are  virtually  one.  Cf . 
Epist.  2.  2.  161. 

5.  aestuosae :  hot,  sunny.  Cf.  1.  22.  5 ;  Epode  1.  27.  — 
grata :  a  prosperous  herd  is  a  pleasing  sight,  especially  to  the 
owner. 

6.  Eor  ivory  and  gold,  cf.  2.  18.  1. — Indicum  :  cf.  Tenn.,  'La- 
borious Orient  ivoiy.'  The  prehistoric  Indian  trade  in  ivory,  silks, 
and  gems  impressed  the  imagination  of  the  Romans.  Cf.  Lucret. 
2.  537,  India  .  .  .  vallo  munitur  eburno.  Cf.  3.  24.  2,  divitis 
Indiae. 

7.  nira:  the  home  of  Falernian  and  Massic.  —  Liris:  between 
Latium  and  Campania,  3.  17.  8. 

7-8.  quieta,  of  motion  ;  taciturnus,  of  sound.  Contra :  longe 
sonantem  .  .  .  Aufidum  (4.  9.  2  ;  3.  30.  10)  ;  loquaces  (3.  13.  15). 
Cf.  Longfellow,  Monte  Cassino,  '  Beautiful  valley  !  through  whose 
verdant  meads  |  Unheard  the  Garigliano  glides  along ;  ]  The  Liris, 
nurse  of  rushes  and  of  reeds  ;  |  The  river  taciturn  of  classic  song.' 

8.  mordet:  ci.jjucret.  6.  25C),  et  ripas  radentiaflumina  rodunt ; 
Callim.  Ep.  45.  3. 

9.  premant :  i.e.  putent,  amputnntes  coerceant.  Cf.  Verg.  G. 
1,  157  ;  like  arat,  Epode  4.  13,  it  is  a  poetic  expression  of  owner- 
ship. —  Galena :  cf .  1 .  20.  9 ;  for  transfer  of  epithet  from  vitem  to 
falce,  cf.  3.  6.  38,  Sabellis  Ugonibus ;  Cat.  17.  19,  Liguri  securi. 

10.  vitem  :  with  both  dedit  (in  thought)  and  premant,  or  better 
dedit  {premere). 


220  NOTES. 

11.  exsiccet:  drain  (greedily).  Cf.  1.  35.  27.  —  culullis :  cf. 
Lex.  s.v.  and  A.  P.  434. 

12.  Syra :  eastern  trade  by  way  of  Syria  was  greatly  increased 
in  the  Augustan  age.  Cf .  3.  29.  60.  —  reparata :  apparently  bartered 
for,  taken  in  exchange  for.     Cf.  1.  37.  24. 

13.  .carus :  ironical :  he  must  needs  be  dear  to  heaven  to  run 
such  risks  with  impunity. — ter  et  quater:  cf.  1.  13.  17. 

13-14.  quippe  .  .  .  revisens :  i.e.  quippe  qui  revisat  (G.  L. 
626.  n.  1  ;  A.  G.  320.  e.  n.  1 ;  H.  517.  3).  Cf.  use  of  ctre  with 
part. 

15.  me  :  cf.  1. 1.  29.  n.  —  olivae,  etc. :  a  diet  of  herbs,  the  stand- 
ing antithesis  to  cloying  luxury.     So  already  Hesiod,  Works,  41. 

16.  leves  malvae  :  regarded  as  laxative.  Cf.  Epode  2.  58,  gravi 
salubres  corpori. 

17-20.  The  expression  is  embarrassed.  Perhaps  the  simplest 
way  is  to  construe:  (1)  frui  .  .  .  dones  .  .  .  et  valido  .  .  .  et 
Integra  cum  mente,  and  (2)  degere  .  .  .  (dones),  etc.,  extracting 
the  '  and '  that  connects  the  two  prayers  from  the  first  nee.  Or 
we  may  take  the  prayer  for  unimpaired  faculties  as  part  of  the 
senectam  clause,  in  which  case  the  first  et  is  left  without  a  sym- 
metrical correspondent.  The  Mss.  generally  read  at  (1.  18),  which 
is  still  harsher,  and  rejected  by  most  editors. 

17.  paratis  :  i.e.  partis,  what  I  have,  ra  iroiixa. 

18.  Latoe :  A-nrwf.  For  sentiment,  cf.  Juv.  Sat.  10.  356,  Oran- 
dum  est,  ut  sit  mens  sana  in  corpore  sano ;  Theog.  789  ;  Eurip. 
Here.  Fur.  676;  Fr.  Erechth.  369  (Nauck).  And  Austin  Dob- 
son's  graceful  tribute  to  Longfellow,  'Not  to  be  tuneless  in  old 
age,  I  Ah  surely  blest  his  pilgrimage,'  etc.  Lines  19-20  appear  on 
the  title-page  of  Longfellow's  Ultima  Tliule. 


ODE   XXXII. 

A  song  is  called  for.  Oh,  my  Lesbian  lyre,  we  too  have  played 
with  junketing  and  love.  Now  help  me  to  a  Latin  strain  that 
shall  sound  through  the  ages  like  the  spirit-stirring  note  thou  didst 
yield  'when  the  live  chords  Alcaeus  smote.'  He  sang  of  war 
and  wine  and  love.  Oh  '  sovereign  of  the  willing  soul,  enchanting 
shell,'  be  propitious  to  me  also,  if  I  invoke  thee  aright. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXII.  221 

The  poem  reads  like  a  discarded  prelude  to  one  of  the  great 
patriotic  odes  in  Alcaic  measure.  Translation  by  Hamilton, 
Johnson's  Poets,  15.  637. 

On  Alcaeus  as  Horace's  prototype,  cf.  Sellar,  p.  135  ;  2.  13.  27  ; 
4.  9.  7  ;  Epp.  1.  19.  29 ;  2.  2.  99.  See  also  notes  on  1.  37.  1 ;  1.  9 ; 
1.  U;  1.  18;  2.  7.9-10;  3.  12.  1. 

1.  poscimur :  so  Ov.  Met.  2.  143 ;  4.  274.  Poscimus,  the  read- 
ing of  some  Mss.,  enfeebles  age  die  below. — si:  ioi  pro  forma 
condition  in  prayer,  cf.  3.  18.  5;  C.  S.  37;  II.  1.  39.  — vacui: 
sc.  operum.  Cf.  1.  6.  19,  vacui,  sc.  amore ;  Verg.  G.  3.  3,  quae 
vacuas  tenuissent  carmine  mentes.  — sub  umbra  :  Epist.  2.  2.  78  ; 
Mart.  9.  84.  3,  Haec  ego  Pieria  liidebam  tutus  in  umbra ;  Swinb. 
Pref.  Songs  before  Sunrise,  'Play  then  and  sing;  we  too  have 
played,  |  We  likewise  in  that  subtle  shade.' 

2.  lusimus :  lyric  verse  was  trifling  to  a  Roman.  Cf .  4.  9.  9 ; 
Epist.  1.  1.  10  ;  Cat.  50.  2  ;  68.  a.  17.  But  cf.  Pind.  O.  1.  16, 
iraiCoixev ;  Verg.  Eel.  1.  10.  Here  the  reference  is  to  the  lighter 
odes  and  studies  from  the  Greek. 

2-3.  quod  .  .  .  vivat :  characterizing  carmen  rather  than  quid. 
Cf.  Cat.  1.  10,  quod,  0  patrona  virgo^  plus  uno  maneat  perenne 
saeclo.  Vivat :  '  Something  so  written  to  after  times  as  they 
should  not  willingly  let  it  die.'  Cf.  Epist.  1.  19.  2,  vivere  car- 
mina. 

3.  age  die  :  cf.  die  age,  3.  4.  1  ;  2.  11.  22.  —  Latinum :  Horace 
feels  himself  both  imitator  and  rival  of  the  Greeks.  Cf.  4.  6.  27  ; 
4.  3.  23 ;  3.  30.  13. 

5.  modulate:  passive  as  detestata  (1.  1.  25);  abominatus 
(Epode  16.  8).  Dative,  because  the  chords  attuned  by  him 
yielded  music  to  him.  —  civi:  Alcaeus  in  his  a-TaaiwriKd,  his 
attacks  on  the  tyrant  Myrsilus,  and  'Ship  of  State,'  was  emphati- 
cally a  citizen  and  political  poet.  Cf .  4.  9.  7  ;  2.  13.  27  ;  Dion.  Hal. , 
de  imitat.,  Usener,  p.  20,  TroWaxov  yovv  rh  [xirpov  tis  el  TepieXoi, 
^rjTopeiav  hv  fupoi  iro\iTiKi]v. 

6.  Construe :  qui  (quamquam)  ferox  bello  tamen  (sive)  inter 
arma,  etc. 

7.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  14.  445,  herboso  religatus  ab  aggere  funis; 
Verg.  Aen.  7.  106 ;  Cat.  64.  174,  in  Creta  religasset  navita  funem. 


222  NOTES. 

udo :  wave-washed,  aAiKAuo-ros ;  so  Stat.  Silv.  2.  2.  15.  Note  pov- 
erty of  Latin  vocabulary.  In  1.  7.  13,  udiis  =  SupSs ;  in  1.  7.  22, 
&e^peyfX€vos ;  in  2.  5.  7,  lAwSrjy,  i\e6dpeTTTos ;  in  2.  7.  23,  vyp6s, 
iroKvyva/jLTTTos ;  in  3.  29.  6,  cvwSpos ;  in  Epode  10.  19,  ecfyvSpos ;  in  3. 
2.  23,  ^epJets.     Cf.  2.  2.  15.  n. 

10.  puer:  of.  1.  30.  5.  For  haerere  alicui,  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  10. 
780,  haeserat  Euandro. 

11.  Lycum:  The  name  is  found  fr.  58,  Bgk.  Cf.  Cic.  De  Nat. 
Deor.  1.  79.  —  nig-ris  .  .  .  ni-gro :  The  variation  in  quantity  is 
intentional.  Cf.  U.  5.  31;  Theoc.  6.  19;  Callim.  Artemis,  110; 
Lucret.  4.  1259;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  663;  Eel.  3.  79;  F.  Q.  3.2.  51, 
'  Thrice  she  her  turned  contrary  and  returned  ]  All  c6ntrary.'  For 
black  eyes  and  hair,  cf.  A.  P.  37,  spectandum  nigris  oculis  Jiigro- 
que  capillo. 

14.  testudo :  cf.  3.  11.  3.  n. ;  1.  10.  6.  n. ;  Arnold,  Merope, 
'  Surprised  in  the  glens  ]  The  basking  tortoises,  whose  striped 
shell  founded  |  In  the  hand  of  Hermes  the  glory  of  the  lyre.' 

15.  mihi:  cf.  x<^^P^  t^^h  '  Sei  mir  gegriisst.'  So  Verg.  Aen. 
11.  97. 

15-16.  cumque  .  .  .  vocanti :  i.e.  quotienscumque  te  vocavero. 
No  precedent  is  cited  for  this  use  of  cumque,  but  the  reading  of  the 
Mss.  must  stand  till  some  happier  emendation  than  Lachmann's 
medicumque  is  proposed. 

ODE   XXXIII. 

Albius,  do  not  ever  be  chanting  doleful  elegies  for  Glycera's 
faithlessness.  'Tis  the  cruel  sport  of  love  to  make  us  all  follow 
her  that  flees  and  flee  her  that  follows,  and  mismate  us  strangely. 

Trans.,  Hamilton,  Johnson's  Poets,  15,  p.  637.  Cf.  Dobson, 
A  Story  from  a  Dictionary,  'Love  mocks  us  all,  as  Horace  said 
of  old :  I  From  sheer  perversity  that  arch  offender  |  Still  yokes 
unequally  the  hot  and  cold  |  The  short  and  tall,  the  hardened 
and  the  tender.' 

1.  Albi:  the  Albius  Tibullus  of  Epp.  1.  4,  but  no  Glycera  is 
mentioned  in  his  extant  elegies,  the  tender  sentimentality  of  which 
might  well  seem  lachrymose  to  Horace.    Cf.  e.g.  1.  5.  38,  Saepe 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXIII.  223 

ego  temptavi  ciiras  depcllere  vino :  \  At  dolor  in  lacrimas  verterat 
omne  merum^  for  which  the  '  Shepherd '  in  Pickwick  offers  the 
only  parallel.  —  ne  doleas:  cf.  1.  11.  1.  n.  It  is  also  taken  as 
purpose  of  following  statements.     Cf.  4.  9.  1.  —  plus  nimio:  cf. 

1.  18.  15. 

2.  immitis:  litotes  with  slight  oxymoron,  since  Glycera  = 
sweet. 

3.  elegos:  A.  P.  75-78;  Jebb,  Greek  Poetry,  p.  95.  —  cur  : 
suggests  the  querulous  direct  question  more  vividly  than  quod. 
Cf.  Epp.  1.  8.  10;  Fronton,  et  Aur.  Epist.,  p.  116,  Naber,  equidem 
multum  fratrem  meujn  ohiurgavi  cur  me  non  revocavit  {revocarit). 
See  Hale,  Cum  Constr.,  p.  106.  —  iunior:  Tibullus  was  probably 
about  thirty.     He  died  b.c.  19. 

5.  tenui  fronte :  a  low  forehead  was  thought  a  mark  of  youth 
and  beauty  ;  Epp.  1.  7.  26,  nigros  angusta  fronte  capillos.  The 
beauty  in  Petron.  Sat.  126  has  frons  minima  et  quae  radices  capil- 
lorum  retro  flexerat. 

6.  torret  amor:  recurs  3.  19.  28.  Cf.  also  4.  1.  12;  3.  9.  13; 
Sappho,  fr.  115,  utttuis  a/iM'-     For  Cyrus,  cf.  1.  17.  25;  Pholoe, 

2.  5.  17  ; .  3.  15.  7.  —  asperam :  possibly  proleptic,  'and  to  him 
she'll  have  nothing  to  say'  (Martin).  But  cf.  Tibull.  1.  5.  1,  asper 
eram^  'I  was  cross,  ill-natured,  petulant.' 

7.  declinat :  declinat  cursus  aurumque  voluhile  tollit,  says 
Ovid  of  Atalanta,  swerving  to  pick  up  the  golden  apple.  Cf. 
Tenn.  Locksley  Hall,  '  Having  known  me  to  decline  \  On  a  range 
of  lower  feelings  and  a  narrower  heart  than  mine ' ;  Hamlet,  1.  5, 
'  and  to  decline  |  Upon  a  wretch  whose  natural  gifts  were  poor  | 
To  those  of  mine. ' 

8.  Cf.  Epode  16.  30  ;  Verg.  Eel.  8.  27,  iungentur  iam  grypes 
equis. 

9.  turpi:  unhandsome.,  mean  (in  her  eyes).  —  peccet :  3.  7. 
19.  n.  —  B.6M\texo  =  paramour.  Cf.  1.  36.  19;  3.  16.  4,  and  for 
case,  1.  27.  17  ;  3.  9.  5-6. 

10.  sic  visum  :  cf.  Ov.  Met.  1.  366,  sic  visum  superis. 

11.  iuga  aenea :  cf.  3.  9.  18.  n. ;  3.  16.  1.  n. ;  Otto,  p.  6. 

12.  saevo:  1.  19.  1.— ioco:  Soph.  Antig.  799,  (/niralCei  debs 
'Afpodira.     Cf.  3.  27.  69. 

13.  melior  :  i.e.  higher  in  the  world,  —  Venus:  'love.'  1.27.14. 


224  NOTES. 

14.  grata  .  .  .  compede  :  recurs  4.  11.  23.  The  singular  first 
in  Horace,  perhaps  metri  causa.  Cf.  Epode  4.  4  ;  Epp.  1,  3/3  ;  1. 
16.  77  (plural).    Cf.  '  Willing  chains  and  sweet  captivity'   (Milt.). 

15.  libertina:  Epode  14.  15.  —  fretis  acrior  Hadriae :  cf.  3. 
9.  23  ;  Tarn,  of  Shrew,  1.2,'  Were  she  as  rough  |  As  are  the  swell- 
ing Adriatic  seas'  ;  Victor  Hugo,  Apropos  d' Horace,  'Tu  courti- 
sais  ta  belle  esclave  quelquefois  |  Myrtale  aux  blonds  cheveux,  qui 
s'irrite  et  se  cabre  |  Comme  la  mer  creusant  les  golfes  de  Galabre '  ; 
Tenn.  Audley  Court,  '  I  woo'd  a  woman  once,  |  But  she  was  sharper 
than  an  eastern  wind.' 

16.  Curvantis:  cf.  4.  5.  14;  Ov.  Met.  11.  229,  sinus  .  .  . 
falcatus  in  arcus. 

ODE   XXXIV. 

A  thunder  clap  in  a  clear  sky  (which  the  Epicureans  say  is  im- 
possible, Lucret.  6.  400)  has  converted  Horace  from  his  youthful 
belief  that  the  gods  '  lie  beside  their  nectar  careless  of  mankind.' 
(Cf.  Sat.  1.  5.  101,  deos  didici  securum  agere  aevum.)  He  has  felt 
'  the  steadfast  empyrean  shake  throughout '  beneath  the  winged 
car  of  Zeus,  and  knows  now  that  '  The  Lord  maketh  poor  and 
maketh  rich  :  he  bringeth  low  and  lifteth  up'  (1  Sam.  2.  7). 

For  the  religion  of  the  Odes,  cf.  on  3.  18  ;  3.  23 ;  and  Sellar, 
p.  159.  Dry  den.  Preface  to  Odes,  observes,  '  Let  his  Dutch  com- 
mentators say  what  they  will,  his  philosophy  was  Epicurean,  and 
he  made  use  of  gods  and  Providence  only  to  serve  a  turn  in 
poetry.'  Lessing  (Rettungen  des  Horaz)  discusses  this  ode,  and 
sensibly  decides  that  it  is  the  half  playful  record  of  a  poetical 
mood  which  it  would  be  sheer  pedantry  to  interpret  as  a  serious 
recantation.  He  points  out  that  Augustus,  according  to  Suetonius 
(Aug.  90),  was  so  sensitive  to  thunder  that  he  would  shut  himself 
up  in  a  dark  chamber  on  the  approach  of  a  storm. 

1.  parous  .  .  .  infrequens:  his  offerings  had  been  scant  and 
niggardly,  his  presence  at  the  altar  rare.  Cf.  parca  superstitio  in 
the  beautiful  lines  of  Statins  on  the  worship  of  Pity  (Theb.  12. 
481  ff.). 

2.  insanientis  .  .  .  sapientiae  :  '  Because,  though  it  cannot 
be  denied  that  the  Deniocritic  hypothesis  doth  much  more  hand- 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXIV.  225 

somely  and  intelligibly  solve  the  corporal  phenomena,  yet  in  all 
other  things  which  are  of  far  greater  moment,  it  is  rather  a  mad- 
ness than  a  philosophy'  (Cudworth,  Intellect.  System,  1.  1.  45). 
Cf.  Byron,  Childe  Harold,  2.  8,  'Yet  if,  as  holiest  men  have 
deemed,  there  be  ]  A  land  of  souls  beyond  that  sable  shore  |  To 
shame  the  doctrine  of  the  Sadducee  |  And  sophists  madly  vain 
of  dubious  lore.'  For  the  oxymoron,  cf.  on  3.  11.  35.  It  is  con- 
tinued by  the  antithesis  of  consultus  erro^  wandered,  strayed  from 
the  path  of  truth,  (though)  an  adept.  Lucret.  (5.  10,  etc.)  calls 
the  Epicurean  doctrine  sapientia  par  excellence. 

3.  consultus:  this  use  is  an  extension  of  the  expression  iuris 
consultus.  Livy,  10.  22,  has  iuris  atque  eloquentiae  consultus. 
Cf.  Sat.  1.  1.  17  ;  Epist.  2.  3.  369.  — nunc  :  makes  the  contrasted 
reference  to  the  past  in  dum  erro  unambiguous. 

4.  iterare:  cf.  1.  7.  32  ;  2.  19.  12. 

5.  relictos  :  the  forsaken  course  is  the  naive  faith  of  childhood. 
Bentley's  relectos,  retraced,  is  idiomatically  cumulative  with  iterare. 
Horace  perhaps  could  not  have  told  us  himself  whether  he  meant 
simply  'turn  back,'  or  more  specifically  'sail  back  to  the  point 
where  I  started  on  the  wrong  tack  and  then  enter  on  the  right.' 

—  Diespiter :  an  archaic  word  for  Jupiter  as  Lord  of  light  and 
God  of  day.  Cf.  3.  2.  29;  1.  1.  25.  n.;  Lex.  s.v.;  Preller- Jordan, 
1.  189. 

6-7.  nubila  :  emphatic.  —  dividens:  cf.  '  Saw  God  divide  the 
night  with  flying  fire '  (Tenn.  Dr.  of  Fair  Women)  ;  Psalms.  29.  7. 

—  plerumque :  with  dividens  in  preceding  line.  Cf.  1. 1.  23  ;  1.  31. 
2;  1.35.  10. 

8.  egit:  he  has  this  time  driven  across  a  clear  sky,  which  is 
the  marvel.  Cf.  Homer,  Odyss.  20.  112-114;  Lucan,  1.  525; 
Verg.  Aen.  8.  524;  Georg.  1.  487.  — currum:  cf.  1.  12.  58;  the 
iTTvuhv  HpiJLa  of  Plato  (Phaedr.  246  E)  ;  Find.  O.  4.  1. 

9.  bruta:  cf.  iners,  3,  4.  45,  contrasted  with  gliding  streams; 
Milton's  'brute  earth  would  lend  her  nerves  and  shake';  and 
Tenn.  In  Mem.  127,  "The  brute  earth  lightens  to  the  sky.'  — 
vaga:  cf.  1.  2.  18;  Pseudo-Tibull.  4.  1.  143,  vago  .  .  .  Ai'axe; 
Petron.  Sat.  122,  nee  vaga  passim  Jlumina.  The  river  as  symbol 
of  man's  life  is  repeatedly  called  the  Wanderer  in  Wordsworth 
and  Arnold. 


226  NOTES. 

10.  invisi :  hateful  as  all  associations  of  death.  Cf .  on  2.  14.  23 ; 
and  Verg.  Aen.  8.  245.  Lessing  prefers  to  take  it  as  imitation  of 
the  Greek  dtSTjs,  the  unseen  world,  on  the  ground  that  otherwise 
horrida  is  tautologous.  —  Taeiiari  :  a  rift  in  the  rocks  at  Taenarum 
(Cape  Matapan)  was  deemed  the  mouth  of  hell,  "KiSa  cro/na  (Find. 
Pyth.  4.  44).  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  4.  467,  Taenarias  etiam  fauces 
alta  ostia  ditis ;  Sen.  Her.  Fur.  667  ;  Milton,  Conius,  '  rifted  rocks 
whose  entrance  leads  to  hell.' 

11.  Atlanteus  finis :  '  Where  Atlas  flings  his  shadow  |  Far  o'er 
the  western  foam'  (Macaulay,  Proph.  of  Capys).  Cf.  rep/xoyes 
'AT\avTiKoi,  Eurip.  Hippol.  3 ;  747;  1053;  Milton's  'Atlantean 
shoulders.' 

12.  valet :  for  syntax,  cf.  2.  5.  1 ;  3.  25.  15 ;  4.  7.  27  ;  Epode  10. 
3.  For  sentiment,  cf.  Job  5.  11  ;  Horn.  Odyss.  16.  211  ;  Hesiod, 
Op.  6  ;  Archil,  fr.  56 ;  Aesop,  apud  Diog.  Laert.  1,3;  Pind.  Pyth. 
2.  89  ;  Eurip.  Tro.  608  ;  Tac.  Hist.  4.  47  ;  Aristoph.  Lysist.  772  ; 
F.  Q.  6.  2.  41,  '  He  pulleth  down.  He  setteth  up  on  high  ;  |  He  gives 
to  this,  from  that  He  takes  away  ;  |  For  all  we  have  is  His :  what 
He  list  do  He  may.'  — ima  summis:  Tac.  Hist.  4.  47;  Otto,  p.  335. 

14.  apicem:  properly  the  pileus  or  conical  cap  of  a  flamen. 
Here  tiara;  cf.  3.  21.  20.  But  Horace  may  be  thinking  of  the 
legend  of  Tarquin,  Livy,  1.  34. — rapax:  participial  or  adverbial 
in  effect.     Cf .  pugnax,  4,  6.  8. 

15.  Fortuna:  cf.  next  ode  and  3.  29.  49.  Fortuna  and  Deus 
shift  as  Nature  and  God  in  Seneca  and  Emerson.  Cf.  the  Homeric 
fiolpa  Aihs,  and  Pind.  01.  12.  1,  tto?  Zr^vhs  .  .  .  Tvxa.  Or  she  is  con- 
ceived as  God's  minister,  as  in  the  beautiful  description  of  Dante, 
Inferno,  vii.  Cf .  Sir  R.  Fanshawe,  '  'Tis  he  does  all,  he  does  it 
all :  Yet  this  blind  mortals  fortune  call.'  So  Sir  Thomas  Browne, 
'  The  Romans  that  erected  a  temple  to  Fortune  acknowledged  .  .  . 
though  in  a  blinder  way,  somewhat  of  divinity'  (Relig.  Med.).  — 
stridore :  of  her  wings.  Cf.  3,  29.  54 ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  397,  stri- 
dentibus  alls;  Ov.  Trist.  1.  1.  75,  pennae  stridore;  Milton,  P.  L.  1, 
'  and  in  the  air,  |  Brush'd  with  the  hiss  of  rustling  wings ' ;  Swinb. 
*  resounds  through  the  wind  of  her  wings.' 

16.  sustulit :  gnomic.  — posuisse:  cf.  on  1.  1.  4  ;  3.  4.  62. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXV.  227 


ODE   XXXV. 

To  Fortune. 

Queen  of  Antium,  ruler  of  the  vicissitudes  of  mortal  lots,  sup- 
plicated by  pauper  and  feared  by  prince :  before  thee  stalks 
Destiny  with  symbolic  wedge  and  clamp.  With  thee  abide 
"pure-eyed  Faith,  white-handed  Hope."  But  Folly's  brood,  the 
summer  friend,  and  the  flatterer  disperse  at  thy  frown.  Guard 
Caesar  in  his  expedition  against  Britain  ;  guard  our  young  sol- 
diers, the  terror  of  the  Orient.  So  may  we  forget  our  impious 
fratricidal  strife,  and  whet  our  blunted  swords  against  the  Scyth- 
ian and  the  Arab. 

Augustus  contemplated  an  expedition  to  Britain  b.c.  27  (Dio. 
53.  22),  but  was  detained  in  Gaul.  The  Arabian  campaign  of 
Aelius  Gallus  (see  on  1.  29)  was  preparing  u.c.  20,  the  probable 
date  of  the  Ode. 

The  introductory  prayer  to  Fortune  is  suggested  by  Find.  O.  12. 
1-6.  Wordsworth  says  of  his  Ode  to  Duty,  '  This  ode  is  on  the 
model  of  Gray's  Ode  to  Adversity,  which  is  copied  from  Horace's 
Ode  to  Fortune.'  A  comparative  study  of  the  four  odes  illustrates 
in  a  very  interesting  way  the  transformations  and  various  moral 
applications  of  a  single  literary  motif. 

On  Fortune  cf.  1.  34.  15.  n.;  3.  29.  49.  n. ;  Hes.  Theog.  360, 
where  T^xi?  is  an  Ocean  nymph  ;  Hymn.  Cer.  421 ;  Theogn.  130 ; 
Pausan.  7.  26.  8 ;  Pliny,  N.  H.  2.  22  ;  Lucret.  5.  107  ;  Plautus, 
Pseud.  2.  3.  14  ;  Pacuvius,  fr.  incert.  14  ;  Menander,  fr.  incert. 
594  (Kock);  Philem.  fr.  incert.  137  (Kock);  Anth.  Pal.  9.  74;  10. 
70  ;  Dante,  Inferno,  7  ;  Shaks.  Henry  V.  3.  6 ;  Fronto,  p.  157, 
Naber. 

Schmidt,  Ethik  der  Griechen,  2.  68  ;  Lehrs  Aufsatze,  p.  176. 

Etc.,  etc.     As  Shaks.  says,  '  Fortune  is  an  excellent  moral.' 

1.  diva  .  .  .  regis :  cf.  1.  30.  1.  The  divinity  is  pleased  by  the 
mention  of  her  favorite  abode.  —  gratum :  sc.  tihi;  cf.  1.  30.  2. 
But  Cicero  says  of  Antium  nihil  amoenius,  ad  Att.  4.  8.  a.  It  was 
the  capital  of  the  Volsci,  and  at  this  time  a  seaside  resort ;  Strabo, 
5,  p.  232.  At  the  old  oracle  and  temple  of  Fortune  there  the 
Fortunae  Antiates,  two  images,  were  consulted  by  lots,  per  sortes, 


228  NOTES. 

and  as  late  as  Theodosius  were  supposed  to  give  responses  by  their 
movements.     Cf.  Mart.  5.  1.  3 ;  Macrob.  Sat.  1.  23.  13. 

2.  praesens,  a  'very  present  help'  (cf.  3.  5.  2)  is  also  potens  or 
valens,  which  may  take  inf.  For  thought,  cf,  Praed,  Chaunt  of  the 
Brazen  Head,  '  I  think  one  nod  of  Mistress  Chance  |  Makes  credi- 
tors of  debtors,  [  And  shifts  the  funeral  for  the  dance,  |  The  sceptre 
for  the  fetters :  |  I  think  that  Fortune's  favored  guest  |  May  live  to 
gnaw  the  platters,  |  And  he  that  wears  the  purple  vest  |  May  wear 
the  rags  and  tatters.' — imo  :  cf.  on  1.  34.  12;  Tac.  Hist.  4.  47, 
Magna  docnmenta  instahilis  Fortunae  summaque  et  ima  miscentis. 

3.  Mortals  corpus :  our  frail  dust;  '  Dust  are  our  frames  ;  and 
gilded  dust,  our  pride,'  etc.  (Tenn.  Aylmer's  Field).  Cf.  Livy, 
22,  22,  unum  vile  atque  infame  corpus.  But  cf.  Epode  5. 13,  impuhe 
corpus  ;  Verg.  Aen,  1,  70  ;  2.  18  ;  Lucret.  1.  258,  where  corpus  is  a 
mere  periphrasis. 

4.  funeribus:  vertere  has  construction  of  mutare,  1.  16.  26.  Cf. 
A.  P.  226.  The  death  of  the  two  sons  of  Aemilius  PauUus  on  the 
eve  of  his  triumph  may  have  occurred  to  Horace  (Livy,  45,  41), 

5-6.    te  .  .   .  te :  cf .  4.  1.  39. 

5.  ambit :  courts,  like  a  canvassing  candidate.  Cf.  Lex,  s.v.  and 
Shaks.  Cor.  2.  3.  —  sollicita:  he  is  anxious  for  his  crops  (3.  1.  29). 

6.  colonus:  cf.  on  2.  14.  12.  — dominam  aequoris:  she  is 
sometimes  represented  with  rudder  (Fortuna  guhernans^  Lucret. 
5.  107  ;  Pind,  fr.  40)  and  a  horn  of  plenty.  Cf,  Pind.  O,  12.  3  ; 
Aesch.  Ag,  664,  Fortuna  is  still  a  seaman's  term  for  storm  on  the 
Mediterranean, 

7.  Bithyna :  poetic  specification.  Cf.  1.  1.  13;  1,  16.4.  But 
cf.  on  3.  7.  3. — lacessit :  challenges,  braves.  For  thought,  cf.  1. 
3.  11  sqq. 

8.  Carpathium:  4.  5.  10. 

9.  Dacus :  1.  26.  4.  n. ;  Verg.  G.  2.  497,  descendens  Dacus  ah 
Istro.  —  asper  :  1.  23.  9 ;  1.  37. 26  ;  3.  2.  10.  —  te  profugi  Soythae  : 
a  tag ;  cf .  4.  14.  42  ;  nomad,  cf .  3.  24.  9.  n. 

10.  urbes  :  2.  20.  5  ;  3.  4.  46  ;  4.  15.  20.  —  gentes:  1.  2.  5.  n.  — 
Latium:  so  1.  12.  53;  4.  4.  40.  —  ferox:  Boma  ferox,  3.  3.  44. 
Cf.  1.  6.  3;  1.32.6. 

11.  matres:  cf.  3.  2.  7.  Atossa,  the  mother  of  Xerxes  (Aesch. 
Persae,  163);  Judges,  5.  28,  the  mother  of  Sisera. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXV.  229 

12.  purpurei :  '  And  purple  tyrants  vainly  groan '  (Gray,  Hymn 
to  Adversity)  ;  Verg,  G.  2.  495,  purpura  regum. 

13.  iniurioso  :  cf.  Epode  17.  34.  vapiarriK^,  insulting,  contume- 
lious. —  pede  :  Aesch.  Persae,  163. 

14.  columnam :  of  their  power,  Cf.  Lowell,  Com.  Ode, 
'  Shakes  all  the  pillared  state  with  shock  of  men.' 

15.  ad  arma  :  the  repetition  quotes  their  cry.  Cf.  Plato,  Symp. 
212  D,  'Ayddccu  .  .  .  'Ayddwua;  Ov.  Met.  11.  377;  12.  241;  Tac. 
Ann.  1.  59  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  314  ;  7.  460  ;  11.  453  ;  Tass.  Ger,  Lib.  12, 
44,  'onde  la  guarda  |  all'  arme,  all'  arme  in  alto  suon  raddop- 
pia'  ;  Pope,  St.  Cecilia,  'And  seas  and  skies  and  rocks  rebound  | 
To  arms,  to  arms,  to  arms. '  —  cessantes :  those  who  timidly  or 
prudently  hold  back.  On  cesso  cf.  3.  27.  58  ;  1.  27.  13  ;  3.  28.  8  ; 
8.  19.  19;  Verg.  Aen.  6.61. 

17.  anteit :  like  a  Koman  lictor  before  the  magistrate.  —  saeva : 
Some  Mss.  read  serva,  as  thy  handmaiden.  —  necessitas :  necessity, 
fate,  and  fortune  are  allied  conceptions.  Cf.  Ruskin,  Fors  Clavigera, 
2,  '  "Fortune"  means  the  necessary  fate  of  a  man,  the  ordinance 
of  his  life  which  cannot  be  changed.'  Dante  makes  Fortune  one 
of  God's  ministers,  and  says  of  her:  '  Le  sue  permutazion  non 
hanno  triegue,  |  Necessity  la  fa  esser  veloce  '  (Inf.  7).  The  nails, 
the  tightening  wedge,  the  inexorable  clamp,  the  molten  lead,  are 
symbols  of  necessity.  Cf.  on  3.  24.  5  ;  Aesch.  Suppl.  945  ;  Gilder- 
sleeve  on  Pind.  Pyth.  4.  71.  with  Shaks.  Ham.  1.3.'  Grapple  them 
to  thy  soul  with  hooks  of  steel,'  Much  Ado,  4.  1,  '  O,  that  is  stronger 
made  |  Which  was  before  barred  up  with  hoops  of  iron '  ;  Webster, 
White  Devil,  1.2,'  'Tis  fixed  with  nails  of  diamond  to  inevitable 
necessity.'  Lessing's  hostile  criticism  of  this  strophe  (Laocoon, 
§  10.  n.  e.)  assumes  that  these  cumulative  symbols  must  form  an 
image.  Horace  may  have  had  some  picture  in  mind,  but  the  brazen 
(iron)  hand  is  already  beyond  the  limits  of  painting  Cf.  Burke's 
observations  on  the  emotional  as  distinguished  from  the  pictorial- 
use  of  words,  Subl.  and  Beaut.  5,  5,  '  The  picturesque  connexion 
is  not  demanded,  because  no  real  picture  is  formed,  nor  is  the 
effect  of  the  description  at  all  the  less  upon  this  account,'  It  is 
sheer  pedantry  to  work  out  an  exact  image  of  Fortune  as  a  builder 
and  Necessitas  as  an  assistant  carrying  her  tools. 

18.  clavo  trahali  figere  was  proverbial.    Cf.  Otto,  p.  85.    In  the 


230  NOTES. 

monuments  clavi  appear  as  attributes  of  the  Fortuna  of  Antium 
and  the  Etruscan  Athrpa  or  Atropos. 

20.  Molten  lead  was  used  to  fix  the  iron  clamps  that  held  the 
stones  together.     Cf.  Vitruv.  2.8;  Eurip.  Andr.  267. 

21-28.  Te  Spes,  etc:  cf.  Sellar,  p.  183.  The  imagery  wavers 
between  the  idea  of  this  universal  power  (Fortune)  and  the  Roman 
personified  fortune  or  luck  of  a  family  or  institution,  as  Fortuna 
populi  Bomani,  Fortuna  Tulliana,  the  fortune  of  the  house  of 
Barca,  4.  4.  71.  Hope  and  white-robed  faith  'follow  the  fortunes 
of  a  fallen  lord,'  and  withhold  not  their  companionship  even  when 
Fortune  (the  great  divinity)  grows  hostile  (inimica),  and  his  per- 
sonal Fortune  puts  on  mourning  and  leaves  the  once  lordly  home. 
Perfect  consistency  is  not  attained,  but  the  meaning  is  clear.  With 
the  moral  sentiment  of  the  whole,  cf.  Gray's  imitation,  Hymn  to 
Adversity,  stanzas  3  and  4. 

21.  rara:  cf.  1.  24.7-8. 

22.  velata:  transferred  to  Fides  from  the  priest  who  by  the 
institution  of  Numa  (Livy,  1.  21)  worshiped  her  manu{que)  ad 
digitos  usque  involuta.  The  cloth  was  white  (Serv.  ad  Verg. 
Aen.  1.  292).  But  cf.  Preller- Jordan,  1.  253;  Hes.  Works,  198.— 
comitem:  sc.  se  (Ov.  A.  A.  1.  127). 

23.  utcumque:  1.  17.  10;  4.4.35. 

25.  volgus  infidum :  contrasted  with  Fides.  Cf.  Sen.  Phaedra, 
496,  volgus  infidum  bonis ;  Otto,  p.  378.  For  the  faithlessness  of 
fair-weather  friends,  cf.  poor  Ovid's  plaint,  Trist.  1.  5.  33,  vix 
duo  tresve  mihi  de  tot  superestis  amid :  \  cetera  Fortunae  non  mea 
turha  fuit. 

27.  cum  faece :  to  the  lees,  dregs  and  all.  Cf.  3.  15.  16;  Theog. 
643.  For  the  thought,  cf .  the  proverb  Cet  x^^pa  Cv  0'^^«  J  Shaks. 
Timon  of  Athens,  2.  2,  'Feast-won,  fast-lost.' 

28.  Not  loyal  to  bear  the  yoke  of  either  fortune,  to  share  the 
evil  as  the  good.  For  the  image,  cf.  on  1.  33.  11 ;  2.  5.  1  ;  Theoc. 
12.  15;  Pliny,  Ep.  3.  9.  8,  cum  uterque  pari  iugo  .  .  .  pro  causa 
niteretur;  Ov.  Trist.  5.  2.  40  ;  Propert.  3.  25.  8. 

29.  ultimos:  4.  14.  47;  Catull.  11.  12;  Verg.  Eel.  1.  67,  et 
penitus  toto  divisos  orbe  Brilanhos. 

31.  G-Kaxaen:  etymo\og\c?i\\Y  exagmen,  swarm,  levy.  Cf.  Aesch. 
Pers.  126. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXVI.  231 

32.  nibro :  the  Indian  Ocean  including  the  Persian  Gulf  and 
the  Red  Sea. 

84-38.     Cf.  1.  2.  21  ;  2.  1.  29-36  ;  Epodes  7  and  16. 

34.  fratrum:  cf.  Verg.  G.  2.  510;  Liv.  Epit.  79  (the  story  of 
a  brother  slain  by  a  brother  in  the  civil  war) ;  two  epigrams, 
Le  Maire,  Poetae  Minores,  2.  258  ;  Lucan,  2.  148. 

35.  nefasti :  gen.  with  quid. 

38.  O  utinam :  4.  5.  37. 

39.  diffingas :  only  here  and  3.  29.  47.  Here  apparently  recast^ 
forge  anew.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  7.  636,  and  Alo-a  (pa(T'Yavovp-y6s  (Aesch. 
Choeph.  647).  — in:  with  diffingas^  against. 

40.  Massagetas :  Scythians  east  of  the  Caspian. 


ODE   XXXVI. 

A  welcome  to  Plotius  Numida  (unknown)  returned  from  the 
west,  — possibly  from  the  Spanish  campaign  of  Augustus,  b.c.  27- 
25.    Cf.  3.  14.    For  similar  theme,  cf.  2.  7. 

1.  tidibus :  fidicines  as  well  as  tibicines  were  employed  at  sac- 
rifices (Schol.).     Cf.  4.  1.  21-23. 

2.  placare ;  does  not  imply  that  the  gods  were  offended.  Cf. 
Pater,  Marius,  Chap.  I.,  'In  a  faith  sincere  but  half-suspicious,  he 
would  fain  have  those  Powers  at  least  not  against  him.'  Cf .  pacem 
deorem  exposcere.  —  debito  :  cf.  ohligatam,  2.  7.  17. 

3.  custodes:  cf.  1.  24.  11.  n. 

4.  Hesperia  :  Italy  for  the  East,  Spain  for  Italy.  Cf.  2.  1.  32  ; 
3.  6.  8.  —  sospes  :  of  safe  home-coming,  cf .  3.  14.  10  ;  Gk.  ad^eadai 
(Plat.  Gorg.  511.  D). 

6.  dividit :  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  I.  A.  2.  a. 

7.  Lamiae  :  cf.  Ode  26. 

8.  actae ;  cf.  A.  P.  173,  temporis  acti  se  puero.  — non  alio  rege  : 
under  the  same  (f  e)rule.  Cf .  rectores  imperatoriae  iuventae  of  Nero's 
teachers  (Tac.  Ann.  13.  2).  Or  rex  may  mean  king  of  the  boy.s' 
games  (Epp.  1.  1.  59).  —  puertiae :  syncope,  cf.  2.  2.  2.  n. ;  4. 13.  20. 

9.  mutatae  .  .  .  togae  :  cf .  Pater,  Marius,  Chap.  IV. ,  '  At  a 
somewhat  earlier  age  than  usual  he  had  formally  assumed  the 
dress  of  manhood,  going  into  the  Forum  for  that  purpose,  accom- 


232  NOTES. 

panied  by  his  friends  in  festal  array.'  The  toga  virilis  was  assumed 
in  place  of  the  toga  praetexta  about  the  age  of  sixteen.  For  Latin 
idiom  here,  cf.  2.  4.  10.  n. 

10.  Cressa  :  terra  creta  (cernere),  or  chalk,  found  in  abundance 
at  the  island  Kimolos  near  Crete,  seems  to  have  been  called  '  Cre- 
tan earth '  by  a  popular  etymology.  Lucky  days  were  proverbially 
marked  with  a  white  line  or  stone.  Cf.  Cat.  68.  148  ;  Pers.  2.  1 ; 
Otto,  s.v.  calculus. 

11.  promptae  :  cf.  2.  4.  10.  n.  ;  3.  28.  2.  — modus:  cf.  1.  16.  2. 

12.  Salium  :  for  saliarem,  cf.  4.  1.  28.  Others  take  it  as  gen. 
plur.  The  Salii,  or  jumpers,  were,  so  to  speak,  the  dancing  Der- 
vishes of  Mars.  Cf.  Livy,  1.  20  ;  Ov.  Fast.  3.  387  ;  see  their  rude 
chant  (Epist.  2.  1.  86,  Saliare  Numae  carmen)  ;  Mommsen,  Hist., 
Eng.  Tr.  1,  p.  294.  — The  luxury  of  their  banquets  was  proverbial. 
Cf.  1.  37.  2  ;  2.  14.  28. 

13.  multi  .  .  .  meri :  tto\{,oi,vos.  Cf.  3.  9.  7  ;  3.  7.  4  ;  4.  1.  15. 
Cf.  Cic.  Fam.  9.  26,  non  multi  cibi  hospitem.  — Damalis  :  frequent 
name  of  girls  of  her  class,  evidently  from  Sa^uaA-is,  a  heifer.  Cf .  on 
2.  5.  6.     For  women  and  wine-drinking,  cf.  CatuU.  27.  3. 

14.  Bassum:  unknown.  —  amystide :  anv<TTl  vivuv,  draining 
the  cup  at  a  gulp  was  attributed  to  the  Thracians.  The  noun 
&fiu<TTis  (Anacr.  fr.  63.  2). 

15.  Cf.  3.  19.  22. 

16.  vivax :  rhetorically  contrasted  with  breve.    Cf.  2.  3.  14.  n. 

17.  putres  :  cf .  Lex.  s.v.  II.  '  But  Enid  feared  his  eyes,  |  Moist 
as  they  were,  wine-heated  from  the  feast'  (Tenn.). 

19.  adultero  :  1.  33.  9. 

20.  ambitiosior  :  etymologically,  clinging  and  climbing.  Cf. 
Catull.  61.  33.  106 ;  Epode  15.  5.     Cf .  4.  4.  65.  n. 


ODE   XXXVII. 

Song  of  triumph  over  the  fall  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra.  "Written 
apparently  in  the  autumn  of  b.c.  30,  when  the  news  of  Cleopatra's 
suicide  reached  Rome. 

Cf.  on  Epodes  1  and  9;  Dio.  51.  6-15;  Merivale,  3.  270-276; 
Propert.  4.  10.  30  sqq.  ;  5.  6.  63  sqq. ;  Verg.  Aen.  8.  676. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXVII.  233 

The  name  of  Antony  is  ignored,  as  it  was  in  the  declaration  of 
war  against  Aegypt  and  in  the  triumph. 
The  first  two  lines  imitate  Alcaeus'  song  over  the  death  of  the 

tyrant  Myrsilus  :    vvu  xph  fJ-fOvadriv  Kai  nva  irphs   &iav  \  iriurjv   iirfiS^ 

KdrOaue  MvptriKos ',  fr.  20.    One  of  the  earliest  poems  in  Alcaic  meter, 
as  shown  perhaps  by  metrical  harshness  of  5  and  14. 

1.  pede  Ubero:  cf.  3.  18.  15;  1.  4.  7;  Catull.  61.  14,  pelle 
humtim  pedibus.  But  Ubero  also  suggests  liberation  from  fear  of 
the  enemy,  Cf.  Hector's  KpTirijpa  iKevOepou^  II.  6.  528 ;  Aesch,  Ag. 
328. 

2.  Saliaribus:  proverbial,  as  2.  14.  28,  pontificum.  Cf.  1.  36. 
12  ;  Otto,  p.  306. 

3.  pulvinar:  see  Lex.  s.v.,  and  s.v.  lectisternium. 

4.  erat:  variously  taken  (1)  as  Greek  imperfect  of  surprise  or 
recognition  (cf.  on  1.  27.  19),  or  (2)  more  simply  as  rebuke  of 
delay.  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  3.  1.  23,  tempus  erat,  thyrso  pulsum  graviore 
moveri,  \  cessatiim  satis  est,  incipe  maius  opus ;  Livy,  8.  5,  tempus 
erat .  .  .  tandem  iam  vos  nobiscum  nihil  pro  imperio  agere ;  Ov. 
Trist.  4.  8.  24,  me  quoque  donari  iam  rude  tempus  erat,  \  tempus 
erat  nee  me  peregrinum  ducere  caelum  ;  Her.  6.  4  ;  Tibull.  3.  6.  64  ; 
Arist.  Eccles.  877.  Logically  this  is  somewhat  inconsistent  with 
antehac  nefas,  which  favors  (1),  but  in  the  rapid  movement  of  the 
ode  the  exclamatory  first  strophe  may  be  forgotten.  A.  and  G. 
311  ;  III.  c.  R.,  interpret,  it  would  be  time  (if  it  were  for  us  to  do 
it,  but  it  is  a  public  act) . 

5.  depromere  :  cf.  1.  9.  7.  —  antehac:  dissyllable. —Caecu- 
bum:  cf.  Epode  9.  1. 

6.  Capitolio  •  the  symbol  of  Roman  empire  (cf.  on  3.  30.  8  ; 
3.  3.  42)  menaced  by  the  foul  Egyptian.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  15.  827, 
frustraque  erit  ilia  minata,  \  servitura  suo  Capitolia  nostra  Caftopo  ; 
Lucan,  10.  63,  terruit  ilia  suo,  si  fas,  Capitolia  sistro. 

7.  regina :  a  doubly  invidious  title  to  Roman  ears.  '  There  was 
a  Brutus  once  that  would  have  brooked  |  The  eternal  devil  to  keep 
his  state  in  Rome  |  As  easily  as  a  king'  (vShaks.  Jul.  Caes.).  Cf. 
3.  5.  9,  sub  rege  Medo ;  Epode  9.  12,  emancipatus  feminae; 
Propert.  4.  10.  39,  scilicet  incesti  meretrix  regina  Canopi.  .  .  .  Ausa 
lovi  nostro  latrantem  opponere  Anubin.  ;  El.  in  Maec.  53.     She  is 


234  NOTES. 

called  Regina  or  ^aaiMaaa  on  extant  coins.  Cf.  Florus,  4. 11  ;  Dio. 
50.  5.  —  dementes:  transferred  epithet.    Cf.  3.  1.  42;  1.  12.34; 

1.  15,  33,  etc.     Virgil's  sceleratas  poenas  (Aen.  2.  576). 
8.   et :  loosely  placed  as  1.  2.  18  and  passim. 

9-10.  The  Eunuchs,  etc.  Cf.  Epode  9.  13  ;  Shaks.  Ant.  and 
Cleop.  1.  2 ;  Propert.  4.  10.  30 ;  Tac.  Ann.  15.  37. 

10.  virorum:  with  emphatic  scorn.  —  morbo:  like  voaos,  of 
base  passions. — impotens :  with  sperare,  frenzied  enough  to. 
There  is  no  equivalent  in  modern  English.  It  denotes  the  weak- 
ness of  uncontrolled  passion.  Cf.  Shaks.  '  As  some  fierce  thing 
replete  with  inmost  rage  |  Whose  strength's  abundance  weakens 
its  own  heart '  ;  Tenn.  '  Impotence  of  fancied  power ' ;  Milton, 
'  Will  he,  so  wise,  let  loose  at  once  his  ire,  |  Belike  through  im- 
potence or  unaware  ? '  Cf .  uKpar-ns  and  impotentia,  Epode  16.  62  ; 
and  Trench,  Study  of  Words,  §  70  ;  F.  Q.  5.  12.  1,  '  0  sacred  hun- 
ger of  ambitious  minds  |  And  impotent  desire  of  men  to  reign.' 

12.  ebria:  so  /xedveiv,  Demosth.  Phil.  1.  49.  Tenn.  has  'drunk 
with  loss.'  Cf.  '  If,  drunk  with  sight  of  power,  we  loose  \  Wild 
tongues  that  have  not  Thee  in  awe '  (Rudyard  Kipling,  Reces- 
sional). 

13.  Vix  una  sospes :  the  escape  of  barely  one  ship.     Cf .  on 

2.  4.  10.  It  was  the  fleet  of  Antony  that  was  thus  destroyed. 
Cleopatra  fled  early  in  the  action,  and  Antony  followed  her.  Cf. 
Ant.  and  Cleopat.  3.  9  ;  Propert.  3.  8.  39,  hunc  insanus  amor  versis 
dare  terga  carinis  \  iussit ;  and  Tenn. 's  youthful  poem,  'Then  when 
the  shriekings  of  the  dying  |  Were  heard  along  the  wave,  |  Soul 
of  my  soul  I  saw  thee  flying,  |  I  followed  thee  to  save.  |  The 
thunder  of  the  brazen  prows  |  O'er  Actium's  ocean  rung ;  ]  Fame's 
garland  faded  from  my  brows,  |  Her  wreath  away  I  flung.  |  I 
sought,  I  saw,  I  heard  but  thee,  |  For  what  to  love  was  victory  ? ' 

14.  lymphatam :  her  panic  is  attributed  to  Bacchus,  author  of 
panic  fear,  no  less  than  Pan,  or  rather  to  her  deep  potations  of 
sweet  Egyptian  wine.  '  Now  no  more  |  The  juice  of  Aegypt's 
grape  shall  moist  this  lip,'  she  says,  in  her  death  hour  (Ant.  and 
Cleop.  5.  2).  The  superstition  that  the  sight  of  a  nymph  (lymphae, 
water-nymphs)  caused  madness  is  preserved  in  the  word  nympho- 
lepsy. 

15.  veros:  as  contrasted  with  the  panic   alarms  of  14.     Cf. 


BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXVII.  235 

Epist.  2.  1.  212,  falsis  terroribus ;  Lucan,  1.  469,  Vana  quoque  ad 
veros  accessit  fama  timores. 

16.  ab  Italia  :  she  had  come  against  Italy,  if  she  had  not 
reached  it. — volantem :  sc.  Cleopatra.  Cf.  Vergil's  pelagoque 
volamus.  The  imaginative  transition  is  easy  to  the  image  of  the 
fleeing  (flying)  dove  in  the  next  strophe. 

17.  adurgens ;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Octavian  returned  to  Italy 
to  quiet  a  mutiny  of  the  veterans,  wintered  at  Samos,  and  entered 
Aegypt  only  in  the  f ollovs^ing  spring.  —  accipiter :  cf .  II.  22.  139  ; 
Aeschyl.  Prom.  856  ;  Verg.  Aen.  11.  721 ;  Ov.  Met.  5.  606.  For 
Cleopatra's  flight,  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  707-712;  Propert.  4.  10.  51, 
fugisti  tamen  in  timidi  vagajlumina  Nili;  El.  in  Maec.  47. 

19.  Horace  may  have  seen  the  plains  of  Tliessaly  white  with 
snow  in  his  travels  with  Brutus.  Winter  was  the  hunting  season 
(Epode  2.  30.  n.). 

20.  daret:  sc.  Caesar,  who  was  eager  to  exhibit  Cleopatra  in 
his  triumph.     Cf.  Plut.  Ant.  78. 

21.  monstrum  :  sc.  Gleopatram.  Cf.  Lucan's  dedecus  Aegypti, 
Lata  feralis  Erinnys  (10.  58).  —  quae  :  synesis.  —  generosius  : 
'  fitting  for  a  princess  descended  of  so  many  royal  kings '  (Ant. 
and  Cleo.  5.  2). 

22.  quaerens :  with  inf.  Cf.  3. 4.  39 ;  3. 24. 27  ;  3. 27. 55 ;  4. 1. 12 ; 
Epode  2.  70  ;  16.  16.     So  Lucret.  and  Vergil,  not,  it  seems,  Cicero. 

—  muliebriter:  Velleius,  2.  87.  1,  Cleopatra  .  .  .  expers  mulie- 
bris  metus  spiritum  reddidit ;  Ant.  and  Cleo.  5.  2,  '  My  resolution's 
placed,  and  I  have  nothing  |  Of  woman  in  me.' 

23.  ensem :  she  first  attempted  suicide  with  a  dagger  (Plut. 
Ant.  79). 

24.  reparavit  :  Perhaps  '  procured  by  exchange  a  place  of 
hiding  by  her  swift  fleet '  —  a  tortuous  expression  for  '  sought 
refuge  in  remote  lands.'  Cf.  1.  31.  12.  Penetravit,  properavit, 
repetivit,  etc.,  have  been  proposed.  Dio.  51.  6  and  Plut.  Ant.  69, 
speak  of  schemes  for  taking  refuge  beyond  the  Red  Sea,  etc. 

25-32.  The  construction  is  awkward.  Ansa  (participle)  fortis 
and  ferocior,  with  their  modifiers,  expand  the  thought  of  21-25. 

—  Deliberata  morte  (abl.  abs.)  motivates  ferocior,  fiercely  defi- 
ant in  (by)  her  resolve  to  die.  (iVow)  humilis  mulier  effectively 
contrasted  by  juxtaposition  with  superbo  .  .  .  triumpho  belongs 


236  NOTES. 

with  invidens,  and  the  consummation  of  her  defeat  in  the  triumph, 
privata  deduct  triumpho^  is  the  thing  Cleopatra  grudges  to  the  cruel 
Liburnian  galleys  of  Caesar. 

25.  iacentem  :  metaphorically.     Cf.  4.  14.  36. 

26.  asperas :  cf.  1.  23.  9 ;  3.  2.  10. 

27.  serpentes:  the  asps.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  697;  Ant.  and 
Cleo.  5.  2.  —  atrum  :  cf.  3.  4.  17.  n. 

30.    Liburnis ;  cf.  on  Epode  1.  1-2. 

31-32.  Cf.  the  cry  attributed  to  her  in  Livy,  Apud  Porphyr. 
ov  dpianifffvcrojULai ;  Shak.  Ant.  and  Cleo.  5.  1,  'her  life  in  Rome  | 
Would  be  eternal  in  our  triumph '  ;  5.  2.  '  Shall  they  hoist  me  up,  | 
And  show  me  to  the  shouting  varletry  [  Of  censuring  Rome  ? ' 
Tenn.  Dr.  of  Fair  Women,  ♦  I  died  a  queen ' ;  F.  Q.  1.  5.  60,  '  High- 
minded  Cleopatra  that  with  stroke  |  Of  aspes  sting  herself  did 
stoutly  kill.'  Her  effigy  was  borne  in  the  triumph.  Cf.  Propert. 
4.  10.  53,  Bracchia  spectavi  sacris  admorsa  cohibris.  —  privata : 
discrowned  queen.  Superho  (1.  35.  3).  — non  humilis :  Martial, 
7.  40.  2,  pectore  non  humili. 


ODE   XXXVIII. 

This  pretty  trifle  is  intended  to  relieve  the  severity  of  the  thirty- 
fifth  and  thirty-seventh  Odes  (Sellar,  p.  137).  Translated  by 
Hartley  Coleridge,  and  in  two  forms  by  Cowper.  Austin  Dobson's 
rendering  in  Triolets  is  well  known :  '  Davus,  I  detest  Orient  dis- 
play.' Cf.  Thackeray's  amusing,  '  Dear  Lucy,  you  know  what  my 
wish  is,  I  I  hate  all  your  Frenchified  fuss,  |  Your  silly  entries  and 
made  dishes  \  Were  never  intended  for  us '  ;  and  the  irreverent 
'  Persicos  odi,  puer  apparatus,  1  Bring  me  a  chop  and  a  couple  of 
potatoes.' 

1.  Persicos:  e.g.  Achaemenimn  costum  (3.  1.  44).  The  ad 
of  apparatus  and  adlabores  (5)  marks  the  unnecessary  additions 
to  the  simple  requirements  of  nature  which  the  wiser  Epicurean 
rejects.  Cf.  Lucret.  2.  20  sqq.  — pner:  cf.  2.  11.  18;  1.  19.  14. 
Anacr,  fr.  64. 

2.  philyra :  ready-made  coronae  stitiles,  garlands  sewn  on  lin- 
den bark,  were  bought  at  the  shops.     Cf.  Ov.  Fast.  5.  335. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  I.  237 

3.  mitte :  cf.  3.  8. 17  ;  Epode  13.  7  ;  and  omitte,  3.  29. 11.  —  quo 
locorum:  cf.  1.  29.  5,  quae  virginum. 

4.  sera :  the  rose  is  a  spring  flower  in  Italy  ;  sub  arta  vite  (7) 
suggests  midsummer  heat. 

6.  sedulus :  originally  se  dulo  (?)  malo^  i.e.  sine  dolo  malo.  Here 
with  adlahores  of  the  servant's  officiousness,  cf.  A.  P.  116,  sedula 
nutrix,  and  Delia  serving  Messalla  in  Tibull.  1.  5.  32,  et  tantum 
venerata  virum  hunc  sedula  curet.  —  euro:  with  adlahores.  Cf. 
Sat.  2.  6.  38,  imprimat  his,  cura,  Maecenas  signa  tahellis.  —  minis- 
trum:  cf.  Cat.  27.  1,  minister  vetuli  puer  Falerni;  Fitzgerald, 
Omar  Khayyam,  '  And  lose  your  fingers  in  the  tresses  of  |  The 
cypress-slender  minister  of  wine ' ;  Mart.  8.  67.  5. 

7.  arta:  thick-pleached,  trellised. 


BOOK  II.,   ODE  I. 

Pollio,  forsaking  the  tragic  stage  and  the  triumphs  of  the  Forum, 
undertakes  the  history  of  our  civil  wars  —  setting  his  feet  '  on  the 
thin  crust  of  ashes  beneath  which  the  lava  is  still  glowing.' 
(Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.  c.  6. )  Methinks  even  now  I  hear  the  trum- 
pet's blare.  Again  'our  Italy  shines  o'er  with  civil  swords."* 
Again  the  tale  is  told  of  great  captains  soiled  with  noble  dust,  and 
all  the  world  subdued  save  Cato's  indomitable  soul.  Now,  Jugur- 
tha,  thou  art  avenged.  Our  blood  has  fertilized  every  field,  crim- 
soned every  pool,  and  the  crash  of  ruin  in  Italy  rejoiced  the  ears  of 
our  enemy  the  Mede.  But  hush  !  my  light  muse.  So  high  a 
strain  is  not  for  thee. 

C.  Asinius  Pollio  had  been  a  friend  of  Cicero  and  member  of  the 
circle  of  Calvus  and  Catullus  in  his  youth  (CatuU.  12. 8),  had  studied 
at  Athens  a  few  years  before  Horace's  sojourn  there,  and  fought 
under  Caesar  at  Pharsalus.  After  his  consulate  b.c.  40  (cf.  Verg. 
Eel.  4)  he  was  sent  against  the  Parthini,  a  Dalmatian  tribe,  by 
Antony,  and  celebrated  a  triumph  over  them  b.c.  39  (cf.  1.  15; 
Verg.  Eel.  8 ;  Dio,  48.  41).  From  the  spoils  he  established  the  first 
public  library  at  Rome  (Pliny  N.  H.  7.  115,  35.  10).  Octavian 
allowed  his  plea  that  self-respect  required  him  to  be  neutral  in  the 
confiict  with  Antony  (Veil.  2.  86),  and  the  remainder  of  his  life 


238  NOTES. 

was  devoted  to  letters  and  oratory.  (Verg.  Eel.  8.  10;  Hor.  Sat. 
1.  10,  43,  85  ;  Quintil.  12.  11.  28.)  As  literary  critic  he  detected 
faults  in  Cicero  (Sen:  Suas.  6. 15),  Livy,  and  Sallust.  His  history  of 
the  civil  wars  in  seventeen  books  is  mentioned  by  Tacitus  (Ann. 
4.  34),  Suetonius  (Caes.  30),  and  others.  He  first  introduced  at 
Rome  the  custom  of  authors'  readings  from  advance  sheets  of  their 
own  works  (recitatio,  cf.  Sen.  Contr.  4  praef.),  which  became  such 
a  nuisance  under  the  empire.  (Cf.  Mayor  on  Juv.  1.  1-4,  3.  9.) 
The  present  Ode  may  well  have  been  suggested  by  such  a  reading. 
It  also  testifies  to  Horace's  independence,  for  Pollio  had  not  pre- 
sented himself  at  court.     Cf.  Sellar,  p.  152. 

1.  motum  ex  Metello :  the  war  began  with  Caesar's  passage  of 
the  Rubicon  b.c.  49,  but  the  turmoil  in  the  State  dates  from  the 
consulship  of  Q.  Caecilius  Metellus  Celer,  b.c.  60,  when  Caesar, 
Pompey,  and  Crassus  formed  the  private  league  known  as  the  first 
triumvirate  :  inita  potentiae  societas,  quae  urhi  orhique  terrarum 
nee  minus  .  .  .  ipsis  exitiahilis fuit  (Veil.  2.  44).  Cf.  Suet.  Caes. 
19,  Florus  4.  2.  —  civicum :  archaic  and  poetic  for  civile^  cf.  civica 
corona;  hosticus,  3.  2.  6,  3.  24.  26  ;  Sat.  1.  9.  31 ;  civica  iura  (Epp. 
1.  3.  23)  ;  civica  bella  (Ov.  Pont.  1.  2.  124).  ButLucan  1. 1,  bella 
per  Emathios  plusquam  civilia  campos. 

2.  causas  :  enumerated  by  Lucan  "1.  67  sqq.,  e.g.  among  the 
proximate  causes  the  death  of  Crassus  at  Carrhae  b.c.  53,  nam 
sola  futuri  \  Crassus  erat  belli  medius  mora  (Lucan  1.  99)  ;  and 
the  death  of  Julia,  the  wife  of  Pompey  and  daughter  of  Caesar 
{ibid.  112). — vitia  :  blunders^  mistakes,  vitia  ducum,  Nep.  Att.  16, 
4,  but  suggesting  more.  —  modos  :  phases,  turns,  vicissitudes. 

3.  ludum:  3.  29.  50;  1.  2.  37  ;  1.  34.  16 ;  Plato  Laws,  709  A  ; 
Juv.  3.  40,  quotiens  voluit  Fortuna  iocari.  Lucan  moralizing  on 
the  death  of  Pompey  invokes  Fortuna  six  times  (Phars.  8.  686, 
701,  708,  730,  767,  793).  Cf.  also  1.  84.  Crassus  and  Caesar 
were  in  the  end  equally  conspicuous  examples  of  the  sport  of 
fortune. 

3-4.  graves  .  .  .  amicitias :  weighty,  ruinous,  fateful  alliances. 
Cf.  Lucan,  1.  84  —  the  first  triumvirate, 

5,  nondum  expiatis :  cf,  1.  2.  29;  Epode  7.  3,  20. — uncta : 
stained,  smeared,  a  stronger  tincta  (Epode,  5. 19).    Cf.  Silius,  9. 13, 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  I.  239 

unguere  .  .  .  tela  cruore.  —  cnioribus :  pi.  mainly  metri  causa. 
Cf.  3.  27.  76.     But  cf.  Aescli.  Suppl.  265,  aiy.a.Twv  fxidaiuaaiu. 

6.  opus:  app.  with  sentence.  Cf.  3.  20.  7.  — alea:  proverbial 
of  war.  Cf.  Aesch.  Sept.  414;  Eurip.  (?)  Khesus.  183;  F.  Q. 
1.  2,  36,  '  In  which  his  harder  fortune  was  to  fall  |  Under  my  spear ; 
such  is  the  die  of  war '  ;  Swinb.  Erechth.,  '  Now  the  stakes  of  war 
are  set,  |  For  land  or  sea  to  win  by  throw  and  wear'  ;  Lucan,  6.  7, 
placet  alea  fati  \  alterutrum  mersura  caput ;  Petron.  122,  1.  174. 
Caesar's  famous  iacta  alea  est,  Suet.  32.  Cf.  Otto,  p.  12,  But 
Horace  is  thinking  rather  of  the  risks  of  the  historian,  11.  7,  8. 

7.  per  ignes,  etc.,  per,  over.  Cf.  1.  6.  7  ;  Propert.  1.  5.  5,  et 
miser  ignotos  vestigia  ferre  per  ignes.  Cf .  Prov.  trvp  u-n-h  rfj  airodii  ; 
Callim.  Ep.  45.  2  ;  Macaulay,  supra  (Page)  ;  Tyrrell,  Latin  Poetry, 
p.  203,  censures  the  image. 

9.  severae :  solemn,  stately ;  Milton's  '  gorgeous  tragedy  in  scep- 
tred pall '  ;  Plato's  ^  aefxv^  avrr]  Kal  davixaar^  ;  Gorg.  502  B  ;  Ov. 
Amor.  3.  1.  11,  ingenti  violenta  tragoedia  passu.  But  possibly  of 
some  new  severity  of  method  in  Pollio's  closet  tragedies.  Cf.  Verg. 
Eel.  3.  8(5,  nova  carmina,  ibid.  8.  10  ;  fidihus  .  .  .  severis,  A.  P.  216. 

10.  desit:  complimentary  —  they  will  be  missed.  —  theatris: 
cf.  2.  17.  26.  There  was  but  one  (permanent),  and  Pollio's  plays 
were  probably  not  acted.  —  mox  ubi :  3.  27.  69,  i.e.  simul  ac. 

11.  ordinaris  :  set  forth  in  order  ;  Luke,  1.  1.  Cf.  componere, 
avvTaTTeiv,  and  the  usage  by  which  the  poet  is  said  to  do  what  he 
describes.  — munus :  function,  task,  high  themes. 

12.  repetes  :  resume,  return  to,  '  And  the  Cecropian  buskin  don 
anew,'  Martin.  —  Cecropio:  Attico,  4.  12.  6.  Cf.  A.  P.  275  sqq. 
for  Athens  as  home  of  tragedy. —  coturno:  A.  P.  280,  nitique 
coturno ;  Milton's  '  buskin'd  stage '  as  distinguished  from  the  low 
sock  {soccus')  of  comedy  ;  Mrs.  Browning,  Wine  of  Cyprus :  '  How 
the  cothurns  trod  majestic  |  Down  the  deep  iambic  lines '  ;  Sat. 
1.  5.  64  ;  Mart.  5.  30.  1  ;  Propert.  3.  32.  41. 

13.  praesidium :  eight  of  the  nine  titles  of  his  speeches  known 
to  us  are  for  the  defense.  For  the  turn  of  the  compliment,  cf.  4.  1. 
14  ;  Ov.  Fast.  1.  22,  civica  pro  trepidis  cum  tulit  arma  reis  ;  Laus 
Pisonis,  39,  cum  tua  maestos  |  defensura  reos  vocem  facundia  misit ; 
Cornel.  Severus  on  Cicero,  12 :  unica  sollicitis  quondam  tutela 
salusque. 


240  NOTES. 

14.  consulenti :  i.e.  consilianti,  3.  3.  17,  in  its  counsels,  with  a 
complimentary  suggestion  tliat  it  consults  him.  —  Cviriae:  the 
Senate,  the  House.    Cf.  3.  5.  7. 

17.  iam  nunc,  etc.,  complimentary  anticipation  of  the  vividness 
of  Pollio's  descriptions  of  which  the  poet  has  perhaps  heard  a 
specimen.  Cf.  Petron.  Sat.  120.  —  minaci  murmxire  :  '  With  harsh- 
resounding  trumpets'  dreaded  bray ' ;  Shaks.  Rich.  II.  1.  3, 

18.  perstringis  :  see  lexicon.  Used  of  anything  that  dazzles, 
deafens,  or  confounds  the  sense.  Cf.  acies  praestringitur ;  and 
gelidai  stringor  aquai  (Lucret.  3.  687);  Quintil.  10.  1.  30,  qualis 
est  ferri  fulgor  quo  mens  simul  visusque  praestringitur.  —  litui : 
1.  1.  23,  like  the  cornu  it  was  used  by  cavalry. 

19-20.  The  scene  is  the  defeat  of  Pompey's  cavalry  by  Caesar's 
foot-soldiers  at  Pharsalia. 

19.  fulgor  armonim  :  cf.  on  1.  7.  19  ;  Homer's  xa^xov  aTcpox^ ; 
Shaks.  Ant.  and  C.  1.  3,  '  shines  o'er  with  civil  swords ' ;  Othello, 
1.2,  'keep  up  your  bright  swords;  Job,  29.  33,  'the  glittering 
spear  and  the  shield.'  — fugaces:  proleptic. 

20.  equoa  equitumque  :  '  The  horse  and  rider  reel,'  Tenn.  Sir 
Gal. ;  'While  horse  and  hero  fell,'  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade.— 
voltus :  We  see  the  fright  of  battle  on  their  faces  as  in  a  picture 
of  Delacroix.  But  there  may  be  an  allusion  to  Caesar's  command, 
^  miles  faciem  feri^  (Florus,  4.  2.  50),  or  to  the  principle  stated 
by  Tacitus,  Ger.  43,  primi  in  omnibus  proeliis  oculi  vincuntur, 
rendered  by  Herrick,  291,  '  'Tis  a  known  principle  in  war,  |  That 
eies  be  first,  that  conquered  are ' ;  Plut.  Caes.  45,  owS'  irSx/xuv  iu 
6(f>da\iJLo7s  Thv  al^Tjpov  dpdvTis. 

21.  audire :  he  hears  the  clamor  (1.  2.  38)  and  the  strepitus 
(1.  15.  18),  and  sees,  hears  of,  or  feels  as  a  living  reality  the  rest. 
Cf.  on  1. 14.  3 ;  3.  10.  5.  There  is  a  possible  reference  in  audire  to 
the  recitations.  —  videor:  3.  4.  6. 

22.  non  indecoro :  cf.  Tenn.  Two  Voices,  '  When,  soil'd  with 
noble  dust,  he  hears  |  His  country's  war  song  thrill  his  ears.'  Cf. 
nigrum,  1.  6.  15  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  272.     Contrast  1.  15.  20. 

23.  cuncta  terrarum :  cf.  Veil.  2.  56,  Caesar  omnium  victor 
regressus  in  urbem.     For  the  idiom,  cf.  on  4.  12.  19,  4.  4.  76. 

24.  atrocem:  here  stubborn.  So  in  good  sense,  Juv.  2.  12, 
Hispida  membra  .  .  .  promittunt  atrocem   aninium.  —  Catonis : 


BOOK  11. ,  ODE  I.  241 

already  the  idol  of  Stoics  and  declaimers.  Cf.  1.  12.  36 ;  Sen. 
Suas.  6.  2,  M.  Cato  solus  maximum  Vivendi  moriendique  exemplum 
mori  maluit  quam  rogare.  Floras,  4.  2.  70,  and  Plut.  Cat.  59-70, 
describe  his  suicide  at  Utica  on  hearing  of  the  defeat  of  the  Pom- 
peians  at  Thapsus.  Cf.  Sir  Thos.  Browne,  Urne  Burial,  'And 
Cato,  before  he  durst  give  the  fatal  stroke,  spent  part  of  the  night 
in  reading  the  Immortality  of  Plato,  thereby  confirming  his  waver- 
ing hand  unto  the  animosity  of  that  attempt';  Lucan.  1.  128, 
victrix  causa  deis  placuit  sed  victa  Catoni ;  Id.  2.  315-320,  380  sqq. ; 
Manil.  4.  87,  et  invicta  devictum  mente  Catonem ;  Sen.  de  Prov.  2, 
et  passim;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  9.  18;  Val.  Max.  2.  10.  8;  Sen.  de 
Tranq.  An.  15  ;  Martial,  1.  8.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  670,  taakes  him 
judge  of  the  blessed,  secretosque  pios ;  his  dantem  iura  Catonem. 
Cf.  Dante,  Purg.  I.  Julius  Caesar  found  time  to  compose  an  Anti- 
Cato  in  reply  to  Cicero's  encomium.  Augustus  stole  the  opposition 
thunder  by  praising  Cato  himself  (Macrob.  Sat.  2.  4.  18).  In  Eng- 
lish, see  the  literature  that  has  gathered  about  Addison's  Cato, 
especially  Pope's  Prologue,  1.  21,  'A  brave  man  struggling  in  the 
storms  of  fate,  |  And  greatly  falling,  with  a  falling  state.' 

25  sqq.  Cato  suggests  Thapsus.  Sallust's  Jugurtha  had  recently 
been  published.  Juno,  in  the  legend,  was  the  opponent  of  Aeneas 
and  the  patron  of  Carthage,  and  so  of  Africa  against  Italy.  So 
Horace  says  in  his  complicated  way  that  the  gods  who  had  with- 
drawn from  the  Africa  they  were  helpless  to  save  or  avenge  have 
now  (by  the  terrible  slaughter  of  Thapsus,  b.c.  46)  offered  up  the 
grandsons  of  the  former  victors  to  the  shades  of  Jugurtha.  Metel- 
lus  Scipio,  commander  of  the  Pompeians,  was  the  grandson  of  the 
Metellus  Numidicus  who  subdued  Jugurtha. 

26.  cesserat :  for  the  belief  that  its  gods  abandoned  a  doomed 
city,  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  351  ;  Aesch.  Sept.  218  ;  Herod.  8. 41 ;  Eurip. 
Tro.  25;  Tac.  Hist.  5.  13.  The  Romans  had  rites  to  draw  away 
the  enemies'  gods  (Macrob.  Sat.  3.  9,  evocatio ;  Serv.  on  Verg. 
Aen.  12.  841).  The  Aztecs  shut  up  in  one  great  temple  the  gods 
of  conquered  tribes  to  prevent  their  returning  (R^ville,  Hibb.  Lec- 
tures, 1884,  p.  31). — impotens:  etymologically  (cf.  on  4.  4.  65), 
not  in  the  usual  secondary  sense  of  1.  37.  10. 

29.  Latino  sanguine:  Epode  7.  4.  — pinguior:  Shaks.  Rich. 
II.  4.  1,  'The  blood  of  English  shall  manure  the  ground' ;  Aesch. 

R 


242  NOTES. 

Sept.  587.  In  Persae,  806,  cited  by  editors,  iriacfia  refers  to  the 
river  Asopus,  and  not  to  the  corpses.  Verg.  G.  1.  491,  Us  san- 
guine nostra  \  Emathiam  et  latos  Ilaemi  pinguescere  campos. 

30.  impia:  cf.  on  1.  35.  34  ;  Epode  16.  9. 

31.  Medis:  cf.  on  1.  2.  22,  51.  For  case,  cf.  1.  21.  4  ;  3.  25.  3. 
So  a  Frenchman,  in  1871,  might  have  spoken  of  the  Germans 
listening  to  Versailles  bombarding  the  Commune  of  Paris. 

32.  Hesperiae :  western,  here  Italian.  Cf.  3.  6.  8 ;  4.  5.  38 ; 
Verg.  Aen.  2.  781.  In  1.  36.  4,  Spain.  — ruinae  :  crash^  downfall 
(of  a  building,  Juv.  3.  196).  Cf.  1.  2.  25;  3.  3.  8.  n.  See  in 
Floras,  4.  2.  6,  the  list  of  lands  over  which  the  civil  war  raged. 

33-36.  cf.  3.  6.  34  ;  2.  12.  3  ;  Macaulay,  Regillus,  'And  how  the 
Lake  Regillus  |  Bubbled  with  crimson  foam,  |  What  time  the  thirty 
cities  I  Came  forth  to  war  with  Rome '  ;  Tenn.  Princ.  '  Or  by  denial 
flush  her  babbling  wells  |  With  her  own  people's  life.' 

34.  Dauniae  =  Apulian  =  Italian.  1.  22.  14;  3.  5.  9.  Specific, 
metrically  convenient,  helps  alliteration. 

35.  decoloravere :  de  intensive.     Cf.  1.  3.  13;  1.  9.  11. 

36.  caret :  2.  10.  7  ;  3.  29.  23  ;  4.  9.  28. 

37.  ne  :  cf.  on  1.  6. 10  ;  1.  33.  1.  The  sudden  check  is  Pindaric. 
Cf.  01.  9.  38,  3.  3.  72.  n.,  1.  6.  10 ;  Sellar,  p.  1-34. 

38.  Ceae :  Simonides  of  Ceos,  who  wrote  the  Epitaphs  on  the 
heroes  of  Thermopylae  and  Salamis,  was  noted  for  his  pathos 
(Quintil.  10.  1.  64).  Cf,  Catull.  38.  8,  maestius  lacrimis  Simoni- 
deis  ;  Swinb.  '  High  from  his  throne  in  heaven  Simonides  ]  Crowned 
with  mild  aureole  of  perpetual  tears '  ;  Words.  '  or  unroll  |  One 
precious  tender-hearted  scroll  |  Of  pure  Simonides.'  —  neniae : 
dirge^  dprjyos,  possibly  with  a  disparaging  suggestion  of  the  droning 
monotony  of  the  last  three  strophes.  Cf.  3.  28.  16  ;  Epode  17.  29  ; 
Epp.  1.  1.  63. 

39.  Dionaeo :  Dione  was  mother  of  Venus  (Hom.  II.  5.  370 ; 
Theoc.  15.  106,  Kvirpi  Aiwvaia).  But  Dione  is  used  for  Venus  (Ov. 
Fast.  2.  461,  Pervigil.  Ven.).  Dionaean  is  a  sonorous  Greek  adj. 
for  Latin  poetry.  Cf.  on  1.  17.  22-23;  Verg.  Eel.  9.  47. —sub 
antro  :  1.  5.  3  ;  3.  4.  40. 

40.  leviore  plectro:  cf.  on  4.  2.  33;  2.  13.  27  ;  1.  26.  11  ;  Ov. 
Met.  10.  150.  Cecini  plectro  graviore  gigantaSy  nunc  opus  est 
leviore  lyra. 


BOOK  II..  ODE  II.  243 


ODE   11. 

Silver  shines  only  in  use.  Generous  use  of  wealth  makes  Pro- 
culeius  immortal.  He  that  ruleth  his  spirit  is  better  than  he  that 
taketh  a  city.  Hydroptic  immoderate  desire  is  a  disease  curable 
only  by  removal  of  its  cause.  The  true  king  sits  not  on  the  throne 
of  Cyrus.     'Tis  he  who  is  not  the  slave  of  greed. 

Translated  by  Cotton  in  Johnson's  Poets,  18,  p.  16.  For  similar 
'barren  scraps,  to  say  the  least,  of  Stoic  commonplaces'  (Dobson), 
cf.  1.  16.  17  ;  3.  2.  17 ;  4.  9.  39  ;  Sat.  1.  3.  125  ;  Epp.  1.  1.  106. 

'  1-4.  The  parallel :  silver  has  no  lustre  in  the  mine,  wealth  is 
worthless  except  for  noble  uses,  is  given  a  personal  application  by 
the  substitution  of  the  condition  for  its  second  member.  All  edi- 
tors since  Bentley  warn  the  student  that  inimice  is  the  apodosis  of 
nisi  .  .  .  splendeat.  But  the  construction  nullus  .  .  .  color  est  .  .  . 
nisi  .  .  .  splendeat  is  perfectly  possible  despite  the  verbal  contra- 
diction, and  is  quite  in  Horace's  pregnant,  subtle  manner.  Cf. 
Milton's  '  for  what  peace  will  be  given  |  To  us  enslaved,  but  custody 
severe  ?  '  Jebb  on  Soph.  Ajax,  100. 

1.  color  :  cf.  ovK  i(TT  iv  6.vrpois  \evK6s,  S>  |eV,  &pyvpos,  Anon.  apud 
Plut.  wepl  Sjo-wTTias  10.  — avaris:  either  as  1.  28.  18;  3.  29.  61; 
or  by  association  with  miser's  greed. 

2.  terris  :  preferably  abl.,  if  the  ore  of  the  mine  is  meant  (cum 
terra  celat,  3.  3.  50),  dat.  perhaps,  if  the  reference  is  to  the  miser's 
hoards  (Sat.  1.  8.  43,  ahdiderint  furtim  terris).  —  lamnae:  for  syn- 
cope, cf.  1.  36.  8  ;  Epode  9. 1  ;  Kirkland,  p.  xv.  Bullion,  bar  silver, 
with  implied  contempt  for  the  'pale  and  common  drudge  'tween 
man  and  man.' 

3.  Crispe  Sallusti:  there  is,  perhaps,  a  touch  of  familiarity 
in  putting  the  family  name  before  the  gentile.  Cf.  Hirpini  Quinti 
2.  11.  2  ;  Fuscus  Aristius,  Sat.  1.  9.  61.  Sallustius  was  the  grand- 
nephew  and  adopted  son  of  the  historian,  and  the  fortunate  owner 
of  the  famous  Horti  Sallustiani  and  of  rich  copper  mines.  Origi- 
nally an  adherent  of  Antony,  he  was  in  later  life  a  confident  of 
Augustus  and  a  signal  example  of  his  clemency.  (Sen.  de  Clem. 
1.  10;  Tac.  Ann.  3.  30.)  An  epigram  of  the  contemporary  poet 
Krinagoras  celebrates  his  liberality,  Anth.  Pal.  16.  40. 


244  NOTES. 

4.  usu :  that  to  shine  in  use  is  the  test  of  true  metal,  both  in 
physics  and  morals,  is  a  favorite  commonplace  of  Greek  poetry. 
Cf.  Theog.  417,  449-450  ;  Aeschyl.  Ag.  390 ;  Soph.  Fr.  780,  xdfiirei 
yap  iv  xp^iaicyiv  &airep  iKirpeTrrjs  xuAkos. 

5.  vivet :  so.  the  'life  of  fame  in  others'  breath.'  Cf.  Ov.  Met. 
15.  878,  perque  omnia  saecula  fama,  |  siquid  habent  veri  vatum 
praesagia^  vivam.  —  extento  aevo:  abl.  as  occulto  aevo,  1.  12.  45. 
Cf.  3.  11,  35  and  Verg.  Aen.  6.  806,  virtutem  extendere  factis; 
10.  468,  famam  extendere  factis.  —  Proculeius :  C.  Prociileius, 
the  brother  of  Maecenas'  wife  Terentia  and  of  L.  Licinius  Murena 
(2.  10)  shared  his  estate.  Porphyry  tells  us,  with  his  brothers,  who 
lost  their  property  in  the  civil  wars.  Cf.  Cotton's  naive  expansion 
of  the  passage,  '  Soon  as  this  generous  Roman  saw  |  His  father's 
sons  proscribed  by  law,  |  The  knight  discharged  a  parent's  part,  | 
They  shared  his  fortune  and  his  heart.  |  Hence  stands  consigned  a 
brother's  name  |  To  immortality  and  fame.' 

6.  in:  cf.  4.  4.  28. — animi :  gen.  of  'reference'  with  notus. 
Page,  holding  this  impossible,  construes  notus  with  vivet  and  animi 
as  gen.  of  qual.  with  Proculeius. 

7.  aget:  hear  aloft,  upbear^  cf.  levat^  4.  2.  25.  —  penna:  cf.  pin- 
nata  fama  (Verg.  Aen.  9.  473).  Cf.  ibid.  4.  181  ;  Spenser,  Ruins 
of  Time,  '  But  Fame  with  golden  wings  aloft  doth  fly,'  etc.  ;  and 
Matthew  Arnold,  '  Hither  to  come  and  to  sleep  |  Under  the  wings  of 
Renown'  (Heine's  Grave), — metuente  solvi:  unflagging,  with 
a  possible  glance  at  the  wax-joined  wings  of  Icarus.  Indissolubilis 
would  be  unpoetical  and  impracticable  here.  Periphrasis  with 
metuo  ekes  out  the  slender  resources  of  Latin  as  does  periphrasis 
with  careo.  Cf.  3.  11.  10;  3.  24.  22;  4.  5.  20;  Verg.  G.  1.  246, 
arctos  .  .  .  metuentes  aequore  tingui.    Cf.  also  3,  26,  10.  n, 

8.  Cf.  Ov.  Trist.  3.  7.  50,  me  tamen  extincto  fama  superstes  erit. 
9  sqq.     The  Stoic  paradox,  dives  qui  sapiens  est  .  .  .  et  solus 

formosus  et  est  rex,  Sat.  1.  3.  125.  Cf.  Cic.  Paradox,  6,  on  ix6i>os  6 
a-ocphs  irAovaios,  which  goes  back  to  Socrates'  prayer,  irXoxxnov  Se 
vojuiCoifxi  rhu  ao<p6v,  Plat.  Phaedr.  279  C.  —  regnes  :  cf .  '  Yet  he 
who  reigns  within  himself,  and  rules  |  Passions,  desires,  and  fears 
is  more  a  king'  (Milton,  P.  R.  2). 

11.  Tyrrell  (Latin  Poetry,  p.  197)  says  somewhat  captiously, 
'  What  is  the  meaning  of  to  "join  Libya  to  the  distant  Gades"  ? 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  II.  245 

Surely  to  unite  Africa  to  Spain  by  a  bridge.'  But  cf.  the  millionaire 
in  Petron.  48,  nunc  coniungere  agellis  Siciliam  volo  ut  cum  Africam 
lihuerit  ire  per  meos  fines  navigem.  —  et :  and  (so). — uterque 
Poenus :  sc.  of  Carthage  and  of  her  Spanish  colonies,  where  rem- 
nants of  the  old  Phoenician  population  doubtless  still  lingered. 

12.  Serviat :  perhaps  literally,  since  the  latifundia  were  culti- 
vated by  chain-gangs  of  slaves.  With  whole  passage  cf.  3.  16. 
31-41.  —  uni :  sc,  tibi. 

13-16.  The  dropsy,  symbol  of  greed,  is  personified  and  substi- 
tuted for  the  thing  it  signifies.  vSpccrp  is  both  the  sick  man  and  the 
malady.  The  image  is  a  commonplace.  Cf.  Polyb.  13.  2  ;  Lucil. 
28.  27,  aquam  te  in  animo  habere  intercutem ;  Donne,  '  the  worst 
voluptuousness,  an  hydroptic  immoderate  desire  of  human  learning 
and  languages.'     For  thirst  of  dropsy,  cf.  Ov.  Fast.  1.  215. 

15-16.  aquosus  .  .  .  languor:  lassitude  caused  by  the  water. 
A  Greek  poet  would  have  had  his  choice  between  vdarcid-ns^  vSep-fjs, 
vSarSxpoos,  AevKSxpoos,  and  a  dozen  other  convenient  derivatives  in 
this  connection.  The  poorer  Latin  has  only  the  vague  aquosus  for 
all  these,  for  ofji.Bpo(p6pos,  Epode  16.  54,  and  Homer's  7roAu7rr5a|  as 
well.  Cf.  on  3.  20.  15. — fugerit:  cf.  Epp.  1.  6.  29,  quaere  fugam 
morbi. 

17.  redditum :  despite  his  restoration.  —  Cyri :  typical,  cf. 
Plut.  Alex.  30,  and  Milton's  '  won  Asia  and  the  throne  of  Cyrus 
held  1  At  his  dispose,'  —  Phraaten:  for  his  restitution  to  throne  of 
Parthia,  cf.  on  1.  26.  6. 

18.  beatorum:  cf.  2.  3.  27,  3.  29.  35,  for  hypermetron,  and 
4.  9,  46,  and  Epp.  1.  16.  18-20  for  thought. 

19.  Virtus :  the  Stoic  sage,  spokesman  of  the  Stoic  Virtue 
(3.  2.  17),  uses  the  porticoes  of  the  people  but  not  their  estimates 
of  good  and  evil  (cUssidens  plebi,  cf.  Epp.  1.  1.  71),  like  Socrates 
(Plato,  Gorg.  470  e),  refuses  to  count  even  the  Great  King  happy 
without  knowing  how  he  stands  in  respect  of  culture  and  virtue, 
defines  real  kingship  as  '  a  truer  mental  and  higher  moral  state ' 
(Ruskin),  and  assigns  the  safer  diadem  and  the  inalienable  laurel 
to  him  who  can  pass  by  heaps  of  treasure  with  unreverting  eye.  — 
falsis  :  cf.  Sal.  Cat.  52, /«m  j?n(Zem  .  .  .  nos  vera  vocabula  rerum 
amisimus. 

21.    regnum  :  for  sage  as  king  cf.  Sat.  1.3.  133  ;  Epp.  1.  1.  59 ; 


240  NOTES. 

1.   1.   107;    Sen.  Thyest.  389  sqq.  — tutum:    which  the  tiara  of 
Phraates  was  not. 

22.  propriam  :  cf .  Sat.  2. 6.  5,  propria  haec  mihi  munera  faxis  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  3.  85. 

23.  inretorto  :  Cic,  in  Cat.  2.  1.  2  says  of  Catiline  leaving 
Rome,  retorquet  oculos  profecto  saepe  ad  hanc  urhem.  For  same 
idea  in  different  image  cf.  Pers.  Sat.  v.  110-112. 

24.  acervos :  sc.  aeris  acervos  et  auri,  Epp.  1.  2.  47  ;  cf.  Sat. 
1.  1.  44  ;  2.  2. 105  ;  Epp.  1.  6.  36  ;  Tenn.  The  Golden  Year  :  '  When 
wealth  shall  rest  no  more  in  mounded  heaps.'  Milt.  Comus  : 
'  unsunn'd  heaps  I  Of  miser's  treasure.' 


ODE   III. 

Temper  thy  joy  and  sorrow,  Dellius,  with  the  thought  of  death. 
Gather  the  roses  of  life  while  you  may.  For  Dives  and  Laza- 
rus alike  is  drawn  the  inevitable  lot  that  dooms  us  to  Charon's 
bark  and  everlasting  exile  from  the  warm  precincts  of  the  cheer- 
ful day. 

Quintus  Dellius,  the  boon  companion  of  Antony,  was  wittily 
nicknamed  by  Messalla  desuUor  bellorum  civilium,  the  desuUor 
being  the  circus  rider  who  leaps  from  horse  to  horse.  His  last 
change  of  front  was  his  desertion  of  Antony  for  Octavian  through 
fear  of  Cleopatra.  He  stood  high  in  the  favor  of  Augustus,  and 
was  the  author  of  memoirs  of  the  Parthian  wars  and  scurrilous 
letters  ostensibly  addressed  to  Cleopatra.  Veil.  2.  84 ;  Sen.  Suas. 
1.  7  ;  Plut.  Ant.  59  ;  Sen.  de  Clem.  1.  10. 

1.  Aequam  .  .  .  arduis :  the  verbal  antithesis  faintly  suggests 
a  latent  image:  a  level  head  —  a  steep  and  rugged  path.  For 
animus  aequus  cf.  Epp.  1.  18.  112;  1.  11.  30;  Plant.  Rud.  402; 
Lucret.  5.  1117  ;  Aequanimitas  was  the  last  watchword  given  out 
by  the  Emperor  Antoninus  Pius  on  the  eve  of  his  death  ;  mens  aequa 
in  arduis,  the  motto  of  Warren  Hastings. 

2-4.  non  secus  .  .  .  laetitia:  parenthetic  parallel  to  leading 
idea,     non  secus  :  and  likewise^  nor  less.     Cf.  3.  25.  8. 

3.  insolent! :  joy  need  not  be  overweening  or  extravagant,  but 
some  men  '  ont  le  bonheur  insolent.'  — temperatam :  cf.  3.  4.  CG, 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  III.  247 

and  Sen,  de  Prov.  4.    10 :    cum  omnia  quae  excesserunt  modum 
noceant,  periculosissima  felicitatis  intemperantia  est. 

4.  moriture  :  the  inevitable  conclusion  to  the  alternative  con- 
ditions moestus  vixeris  and  hearts.  For  neat  use  of  future  parti- 
ciple to  express  any  future  contingency  or  probability,  cf.  1.  22.  6  ; 
1.  28.  6  ;  2.  6.  1 ;  3.  4.  60  ;  4.  3.  20  ;  4.  4.  16  ;  4.  13.  24  ;  4.  2.  3.  — 
Delli :  some  Mss.  read  '  Gelli.' 

6.  remote  gramme:  cf.  1. 17.  17,  in  reducta  valle;  Epode  2.  23- 
27  ;  Tennyson's  '  banquet  in  the  distant  woods,'  In  Mem.  89.  — 
per  :  for  distributive  force,  cf.  2.  14. 15  ;  3.  22.  6 ;  C.  S.  21 ;  Epp.  2. 
1.147. 

7.  reclinatimi  :  cf.  2.  11.  14;  Tenn.  Lucretius:  'No  larger 
feast  than  under  plane  or  pine  |  With  neighbors  laid  along  the 
grass  to  take  |  Only  such  cups  as  left  us  friendly  warm  '  (Lucret. 
5.  1392-93)  ;  Milt.  P.  L.,  '  as  they  sat  recline  |  On  the  soft  downy 
bank  damask' d  with  flowers.' 

8.  interiore  nota  :  inner  brand  for  brand  of  inner-(most),  i.e. 
oldest  and  best.  For  nota  cf.  Sat.  1.  10.  24;  Catull.  68.  28,  de 
meliore  nota.  The  names  of  the  consuls  of  the  year  were 
stamped  on  or  attached  to  the  cadus.     Cf.  3.  8.  12  ;  3.  21.  1. 

9-12.  Cf.  Milton,  Comus,  '  Wherefore  did  nature  pour  her 
bounties  forth  |  With  such  a  full  and  un withdrawing  hand  ? '  — 
quo :  qua  and  quid  have  been  read.  Cf.  Epp.  1.  5.  12,  quo  mihi 
fortunam  si  non  conceditur  uti  9  This  use  of  quo  is  made  clearer 
by  the  following  quid.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  13.  516,  quo  ferrea  resto  9 
quidve  moror  ?    Cf.  quo  .  .  .  cur,  Verg.  Aen.  12.  879. 

9.  ingens  pinus :  cf ,  2.  10.  9.  The  pine  is  dark  by  implied  con- 
trast with  alhus,  as  well  as  tall.     Cf.  on  3.  13.  6-7. 

10.  hospitalem :  cf.  '  Under  the  hospitable  covert  nigh  |  Of 
trees  thick  interwoven '  (Milt.  P.  R.);  '  But  now  to  form  a  shade  | 
For  thee  green  alders  have  together  wound  |  Their  foliage '  (Words. 
River  Duddon,  5).  Cf.  Plat.  Phaedr.  230  B.  and  Verg.  G.  4.  24, 
obviaque  hospitiis  teneat  frondentibus  arbos. — amant  wavers  be- 
tween poetic  personification  and  (piXovcn,  are  wont. 

11-12.  '  Why  does  the  huddling  brook  strive  to  bicker  down  its 
winding  way?'  Cf.  Epp.  1.  10.  21,  quae  per  pronum  trepidat  cum 
murmure  rivum  ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  39,  Jluminaque  obliquis  ciiixit  declivia 
ripis. 


i^ 


248  NOTES. 

13.  hue:  hither  bid  bring.  —  vina :  ace.  plur.  always  in  odes, 
but  vini  1.  4.  18  ;  vitio,  1.  27.  5. 

14.  flores  .  .  .  rosae :  cf.  on  3.  29.  3.  The  rose  has  always 
been  the  symbol  of  the  brief  '  bloom  of  beauty  in  the  south '  — 
'Et  rose  elle  a  vecu  ce  que  vivent  les  roses,  |  L'espace  d'un  matin,' 
Cf.  breve  lilium  (1.  36.  16);  cf.  F.  Q.  2.  12.  74-75;  Waller's  'Go 
lovely  rose  ' ;  Ronsard's  '  Mignonne,  allons  voir  si  la  rose '  ;  Auson, 
Idyll.  14  ;  Herrick,  208  ;  Anth.  Pal.  11.  53. 

15.  res :  like  ratio  and  causa,  a  blank  check  to  be  filled  out  by 
the  context.  — aetas  :  thy  youth.  Cf.  1.  9.  17  ;  4. 12.  26,  dum  licet. 
—  sororum :  sc.  Parcarum,  the  Greek  fates.  Cf.  Lowell,  'Spin, 
spin,  Clotho,  spin,  Lachesis  twist  and  Atropos  sever';  Milton, 
Arcades,  'those  that  hold  the  vital  shears'  ;  Lycidas,  'comes  the 
blind  Fury  with  the  abhorred  shears  |  And  slits  the  thin-spun  life'  ; 
Plato  Rep.  617  c. ;  F.  Q.  4.  2.  48,  '.  .  .  most  wretched  men  whose 
days  depend  on  threads  so  vain';  Boileau,  Epitre  VI.,  'mon 
esprit  tranquille  |  Met  ^  profit  les  jours  que  la  Parque  me  file.' 

16.  atra:  darkened  by  association  with  death.  Cf.  nigrorum 
(4.  12.  26)  ;  Stamina  pulla  (Martial,  4.  73.  4)  ;  but  aurea  in  com- 
pliment to  Domitian  (6.  3.  5)  ;  'whitest  wool'  (Herrick,  149.  17). 

17.  coemptis  :  cf.  1.  29.  13  ;  and  for  the  laying  of  field  to  field, 
cf.  Epp.  2.  2.  177  ;  saltibus  :  hill  pastures  (Epp.  2.  2.  178)  ;  the 
'  high  lawns '  of  Milton's  Lycidas.  —  domo  is  the  city  house. 

18.  villa:  for  villa  by  Tiber,  cf.  Propert.  1.  14. — flavus : 
cf.  1.  2.  13.  — lavit :  'laves,'  not  lavat,  '  washes,'  is  the  form  used 
in  the  odes, 

19.  cedes :  pathetic  anaphora.  Cf.  3.  3.  18 ;  4.  4.  70,  and  for 
sentiment,  2.  14.  21.  — extnictis  :  cf.  Epode  2.  43  ;  Sat.  2.  3.  96, 
divitiis  .  .  .  quas  qui  construxerit. 

20.  heres:  cf.  on  2.  14.  25. 

21-24,  It  matters  not  whether  rich  and  sprung  from  ancient 
Inachus,  or  poor  and  of  the  lowliest  lineage,  thou  lingerest  in  the 
light  of  day  (doomed)  victim  (that  thou  art)  of  unpitying  Orcus, 
Other  renderings  assume  that  sub  divo  must  mean  '  without  a  roof 
to  cover  your  head,'  and  can  apply  only  to  the  pauper.  Cf.  Corio- 
lanus,  4.  5,  'Where  dwellest  thou?  Cor.,  Under  the  canopy.'  — 
Inacho:  eponym  of  river  and  first  mythical  king  of  Argos. 
Cf.  3.  19.  1.  n.  ;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  372. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  IV.  249 

23.  sub  divo :  cf.  1.  18.  18 ;  3.  2.  5 ;  Hk  aWepi,  Aesch.  Eumen. 
368.  —  moreris  :  life  is  only  a  mora  mortis,  this  world,  '  this  bat- 
tered caravanserai  |  Whose  portals  are  alternate  night  and 
day,'  is,  as  Epictetus  and  the  Imitation  tell  us,  an  inn,  not  a 
home.  '  'Tis  but  a  tent  where  takes  his  one  day's  rest  |  A  Sultan 
to  the  realm  of  death  addrest '  (Omar  Khayyam) ;  Trap^inSrt/jLia  tIs 
ecTTiu  6  $ios  (Pseudo-Plat.  Axiochus,  365  B)  ;  Commorandi  enim 
natura  deversorhim  nobis,  non  hahitandi  dedit  (Cic.  Cat.  Maior, 
23.  84)  ;  Paulumque  morati  \  serius  aut  citiiis  sedem  properamus 
ad  unam  (Ov.  Met.  10.  32).  For  commonplace  of  impartiality  of 
death,  cf.  1.  4.  12  ;  2.  18.  32  ;  4.  7.  23;  Job,  3.  19  ;  Pind.  Nem.  7. 
19 ;  Simon.  Fr.  38. 

24.  nil  miserantis:  yrjXeh  ^rop  ex*"  (Hes.  Theog.  456).  Cf.  2. 
14.  6,  and  Ronsard,  A  Son  Laquais,  '  que  nous  sert  I'estudier,  | 
Sinon  de  nous  ennuyer,  |  Et  soin  dessus  soin  accrestre,  |  A  nous 
qui  serons  peut-etre,  |  Ou  ce  matin,  ou  ce  soir  |  Victime  de  I'Orque 
noir  ?  I  De  I'Orque  qui  ne  pardonne,  |  Tant  il  est  fier,  k  personne  ?  ' 

25.  cogimur:  as  by  a  shepherd.  So  coerces,  1.  10.  18;  com- 
pulerit,  1.  24.  18. 

26.  urna :  so  Verg.  Aen.  6.  432,  quaesitor  Minos  urnam  movet. 
Cf.  3.  1.  16  and  Sen.  Here.  Fur.  193,  recipit  populos  urna  citatos. 
27-28  :  '  When  our  lot  leaps  out  it  will  put  us  on  board  Charon's 
boat  for  everlasting  exile.' 

27.  aeternum :  note  the  suggestive  hypermetron,     Cf.  3.  29.  35. 

28.  exsilium:  cf.  Longfellow,  Cemetery  at  Newport,  'The  long 
mysterious  exodus  of  death';  Dante,  Infern.  23.  117,  'disteso  in 
croce  I  Tanto  vilmente  nel  eterno  esilio. '  —  cumbae  :  cf .  Transla- 
tions from  Lucian,  Emily  J.  Smith,  p.  119;  Propert.  4.  17.  24, 
torvi  publica  cumba  senis ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.303  ;  Sen.  Here.  Fur.  779,. 
cumba  populorum  capax;  Juv.  Sat.  2.  151. 


ODE   IV. 

Horace  banters  with  heroic  precedents  a  gentleman  who  has 
fallen  in  love  with  a  serving-maid.  Xanthias  of  Phocis  is  as  real 
or  unreal  as  Gyges  of  Cnidus  (2.  5.  20)  ;  or  Hebrus  of  Lipara  (3.  12. 
6) ;  or  Calais,  the  son  of  Ornytus  of  Thurium  (3.  9.  14)  ;  or  the 


\ 


250  NOTES. 

brother  of  Opuntian  Megilla  (1.  27.  10).  For  theme,  cf.  Ov. 
Am.  2.  8.  9.  Translations  by  Duke,  Johnson's  Poets,  9.  215 ;  by 
Hamilton,  ibid.,  15.  638.  Imitations,  by  Rowe,  ibid.,  9.  471 ;  by 
Smart,  ibid.,  16.  76.  Cf.  also  Ronsard's  pretty  ode,  'Si  j'aime 
depiiis  naguiere  |  Une  belle  chambriere.' 

1.  ne  sit:  donH  blush  or  lest  you  blush.     Cf.  1.  33.  1  ;  4.  9.  1. 

2.  prius :  you  are  not  the  first.  Cf .  Theoc.  13.  1-3.  —  inso- 
lentem:  stern,  proud,  as  portrayed,  A.  P.  122,  lura  neget  sibi 
nata  nihil  non  arroget  armis.  Possibly  insolentem  here  =  albeit 
unused  to  love.     Cf.  1.  5.  8. 

S.  Briseis:  Hom.  II.  1.  346,  9.  343.  Cf.  Landor,  'And  never 
night  or  day  could  be  his  |  Dignity  hurt  by  dear  Briseis.'  —  niveo 
colore:  abl.  instr.  with  movit.  Cf.  Theoc.  11.  20,  KevKorepa 
iraKTcis ;  Supra,  1.  19.  5,  Pario  marmore  purius.  vi<f>6(aa-a  'EAeVr; 
is  quoted  from  Ion.  Cf .  also  '  Her  brow  is  like  the  snawdrift ' ; 
Shakspeare's  'Hide,  oh,  hide  those  hills  of  snow' ;  'nor  scar  that 
whiter  skin  of  hers  than  snow'  (Othello,  5.  2);  and  F.  Q.  2.  1.  11, 
'  Snowy  breast ' ;  and  '  The  daisies  .  .  .  looked  dark  against  her 
feet ;  the  girl  was  so  white '  (Aucassin  and  Nicolette) ;  Anth.  Pal. 
5.  84. 

5.  movit:  cf.  1.  2.  5.  —  Telamone  natum:  TeA.o/ic^»/tos  Al'os. 
Cf.  on  1.  7.  21  andl.  15.  19. 

6.  captivae:  app.  with  Tecmessae.  Antithetic  juxtaposition 
with  dominum.  —  Tecmessae  :  note  Greek  prosody.  On  her,  cf. 
Soph.  Ajax,  211. 

8.  virgine  rapta :  Cassandra,  from  altar  of  Athena,  by  Ajax 
Oileus,  Verg.  Aen.  2.  404.  The  syntax  wavers  between  abl.  abs. 
and  that  of  3.  9.  6  and  4.  11.  33. 

9.  barbarae  :  Phrygiae :  so  frequently  in  Euripides  and  in  Latin 
tragedy.     Cf.  Epp.  1.  2.  7,  Graecia  barbariae  lento  collisa  duello. 

10.  Thessalo  viotore :  abl.  abs.,  before  their  Thessalian  con- 
queror. Achilles,  Neoptolemus,  or  the  Thessalians  collectively, 
according  to  the  point  of  view.  Achilles'  slaughter  of  the  Trojans, 
in  the  later  books  of  the  Iliad,  is  probably  meant.  —  ademptus 
Hector :  the  removal  of  Hector.  The  concrete  Latin  reserves  the 
noun  for  the  real  thing  or  person,  and  denotes  relations  or  aspects 
by  limiting  adjectives  or  participles,  thus  avoiding  the  abstract 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  IV.  251 

verbals  of  English  idiom.     Cf.  1.  3.  29-30,  ignem  .  .  .  siihductum; 

1.  18.  9  ;  1.  36.  9 ;  1.  37.  13  ;  2.  9.  10;  3.  7.  17  ;  3.  8. 14  ;  4.  4.  38-39  ; 
Hasdruhal  devictus,  4.  11.  7.     Cf.  also  n.  on  3.  24.  42. 

11.  leviora  toll! :    cf.  11.  24.  243 ;    Anony.  Apud  Sen.   Suas, 

2.  19,  Ite  triumphantes,  belli  mora  coiicidit  Hector^  and  Verg. 
Aen.  9.  155. 

12.  Grais  :  with  both  tradidit  and  leviora  tolli  (epexegetic). 

13.  nescias  an :  Thou  mayst  think  it  likely,  thou  canst  not 
know  but  that.  Contra  4.  7.  17,  Quis  scit  an,  who  can  feel  sure 
that  ?  —  genenim  :  Horace  playfully  asks  when  he  is  to  offer  con- 
gratulations.—  beati:  well-to-do,  rich.     Cf.  3.  7.  3.  ^ 

14.  flavae :  cf.  on  1.  5.  4.  The  fine  lady  in  Juvenal  Sat.  6.  354 
has  Jlavam  cut  det  mandata  puellam. 

15.  regium:  as  who  should  say  her  sires  were  kings  in  the 
Emerald  Isle.  —  genus  :  with  maeret,  no  need  to  supply  est.  She 
mourns  her  (lost)  royal  rank  and  the  unkindness  of  the  household 
gods. 

17-18.  'Rest  assured  that  in  her  thou  hast  not  chosen  a  love 
from  the  base  plebeian  throng. ' 

17.  scelesta  :  cf.  infidum,  profanum,  malignum,  volgus. 

18.  dUectam  :  with  dat.  1.  21.  4. 

19.  aversam  :  perhaps  playful,  as  the  rapacity  of  her  class  was 
proverbial. 

20.  pudenda :  cf.  1.  27.  15,  erubescendis. 

21.  teretes :  shapely. 

22.  integer :  heartwhole  ;  Contactus  nullis  cupidinibus,  Propert. 
1.  1.  2.     Cf.  3.  7.  22.  — fuge:  cf.  1.  9.  13. 

23-24.  octavum:  Horace  was  forty  years  old  b.c.  25.  Cf. 
4.  1.  6,  about  ten  years  later,  circa  lustra  decern.  The  technical 
phrase  suggested  and  avoided  is  condere  lustrum.  Cf.  condere 
diem,  4.  5.  29.  For  thought,  cf.  Thackeray's  Age  of  Reason  : 
'  Then  you  know  the  worth  of  a  lass  |  Once  you  have  come  to 
forty  year.'  Landor  lowers  the  danger  line  by  eight  years :  '  I 
know  those  ankles  small  and  round  |  Are  standing  on  forbidden 
ground  ;  |  So  fear  no  rivalry  to  you  |  In  gentlemen  of  thirty -two.  — 
trepidavit :  '  has  all  too  quickly  reached '  or  '  is  hovering  on  the 
verge,  of.'     A  favorite  word.     Cf.  2.  11.  4 ;   2.  3.  12 ;   2.  19.  5; 

3.  27.  17  ;  3.  29.  32 ;  4.  11.  11. 


252  NOTES. 


ODE   V. 


Lalage  is  not  yet  ripe  for  love.  Cf.  3.  11.  9-12.  The  elaboration 
of  the  metaphors  of  the  heifer  and  the  unripe  grape  is  displeasing 
to  modern  taste.     Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  124. 

1.  valet:  with  inf.,  cf.  on  1.  34.  12. 

2.  aequare:  so.  in  drawing  the  plow.     Cf.  1.  35.  28. 

5.  circa:  cf.  1.  18.  2;  in  this  sense  with  animus,  first  in 
Horace,  G.  L.  416.  5. 

5-7  :  So  Silvia's  pet  deer  alternates  between  the  stream  and  the 
bank  (Verg.  Aen.  7.  494-495). 

6.  iuvencae:  for  metaphor,  cf.  Judges,  14.  18;  Theoc.  11.  21  ; 
Soph.  Trach.  529. 

9.  praegestientis :  so  praetrepidans  (Cat.  46.  7).  —  tolle:  cf. 
1.  27.  2  and  Epp.  1.  12.  3,  tolle  querelas. 

10.  immitis  :  cf.  contra,  mitibus pomis,  ripe  apples  (Epode  2. 17). 

—  UVae:  cf.  repeiv'  oircipa  S'  €U(pv\aKTOS  ovSa/xas  (Aeschyl.  Suppl. 
998) ;  ofi<pa$  (Anth.  Pal.  5.  20) ;  '  no  grape  that's  kindly  ripe  could 
be  I  So  round,  so  plump,  so  soft  as  she,  |  Nor  half  so  full  of  juice  ' 
(Sir  John  Suckling).  —  lividos :  the  curious  distinguish  three 
grades  of  ripeness  marked  by  livor,  purpureus  color,  and  niger. 
Cf.  one  of  the  rare  poetic  lines  in  Juv.  (Sat.  2.  81),  uvaque  con- 
specta  livorem  ducit  ah  uva ;  Ov.  Met.  3.  484,  ut  variis  solet  uva 
racemis  |  ducere  piirpureum,  nondum  matura,  colorem ;  Cat.  17. 
16,  puella  .  .  .  adservanda  nigerrimis  diUgentius  uvis. 

12.  varius:  epithet  of  effect  transferred  to  cause.  Cf.  Tenny- 
son's '  Autumn  laying  here  and  there  |  A  fiery  finger  on  the  leaves ' 
(In  Mem.  99). 

13.  sequetur :  sc.  Lalage.  —  currlt :  ^  5'  (Lpt)  Xanndd'  ^xova-a 
rpex^i  (Anth.  Pal.  12.  29.  2;  cf.  10.  81.  4).— ferox:  ruthless. 
Cf.  invida  aetas  (1.  11.  7). 

14.  dempserit :  cf.  Ovid's  deme  meis  annis  et  demptos  adde 
parenti  (Met.  7.  168).  It  is  not  strictly  logical  here  since  the  years 
added  to  Lalage  are  not  taken  from  the  lover ;  but  they  are  in  a 
sense  taken  from  his  prime  as  anni  recedentes  (A.  P.  176).  Cf. 
Soph.  Trach.  647  ;  and  Sir  Charles  Sedley,  To  Chloris :  '  Age  from 
no  face  took  more  away  |  Than  youth  concealed  in  thine.' 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  VI.  253 

15.  adponet :  cf.  1.  9.  15  and  Persius,  Sat.  2.  1-2,  Hunc,  Ma- 
crine,  diem  numera  meliore  lapillo  |  qui  tibi  lahentes  apponit  can- 
didus  annos. — proterva :  possibly  continuing  the  image  of  the 
heifer,  but  cf.  3.  11.  11.  n. 

17.  Pholoe:  cf.  1.  33.  7.  — fugax:  cf.  Pope,  'The  sprightly 
Sylvia  trips  along  the  green  |  She  runs,  but  hopes  she  does  not  run 
unseen ' ;  and  inter  vina  fugam  Cinarae  maerere  protervae  (Epp. 

I.  7.  28). 

18.  humero  nitens:   cf.   'Though  my  arms  and  shoulders  | 
Dazzle  beholders'  (Rossetti,  A  Last  Confession).     Cf.  1.  2.  31. 

19.  pura:  in  cloudless  sky.  Cf.  1.  34.  7. — renidet:  2.  18.2; 
3.  6.  12  ;  Epode  2.  66. 

20.  luna  mari  :  cf .  Herrick,  105, '  More  white  than  are  the  whitest 
creams,  |  Or  moonlight  tinselling  the  streames.'  '  A  hand  as 
white  as  ocean  foam  in  the  moon'  (Tenn.  Maud,  25.  2). 

22.  mire :  with  falleret  rather  than  with  sagaces,  though  mire 
novus  occurs  (Sat.  2.  3.  28). 

23.  obscumm  :  i.e.  ohscuratum. — solutis  :  cf.  3.  4.  62  ;  Epode 

II.  28.     Cf.  long  hair  of  boy  in  Juv.  15.  137. 

24.  So  Statins,  Achill.  1.  336,  of  Achilles  hiding  among  the  girls 
at  Scyros,  says,  fallitque  tuentes  \  amhiguus  tenuique  latens  dis- 
crimine  sexus.  Cf.  1.  8.  16.  Lalage  is  forgotten.  Of  this  pretty 
picture  Tyrrell  (Latin  Poetry,  p.  199)  severely  says,  'The  runnel 
is  exquisitely  smooth,  but  its  shallow  waters  flow  where  they  will 
from  their  natural  channel  and  end  in  a  puddle.' 


ODE   VI. 

Septimius,  ready  if  need  be  to  go  with  me  to  the  ends  of  the  world, 
may  Tibur  be  the  haven  of  repose  for  my  old  age,  or,  failing  that, 
Tarentum,  loveliest  nook  of  earth,  in  the  land  of  the  olive  and  the 
vine.  There,  when  the  end  comes,  thou  shalt  drop  the  tear  thou 
owest  on  the  ashes  of  thy  poet  friend.     Cf.  Sellar,  p.  147. 

A  Septimius  is  recommended  to  the  good  offices  of  Tiberius 
(Epist.  1.  9);  and  the  name  recurs  in  a  letter  of  Augustus  cited  in 
Suetonius'  life. 

Imitation  in  Dodsley,  vol.  4,  p.  280. 


254  NOTES. 

1.  Gades:  i.e.  the  pillars  of  Hercules,  the  proverbial  limit  of 
the  known  world  (2.  2.  11 ;  Pind.  Nem.  4.  69,  and  passim).  Cf. 
1.  34.  11,  Atlanteus  finis. — aditure  :  sc.  si  opus  sit.  Cf.  4.  3.  20, 
donatura  .  .  .  si  libeat,  and  2.  3.  4.  n.  '  Where  thou  goest  I  will 
go '  was  the  conventional  expression  of  friendship  from  the  time 
of  Pylades  and  Orestes.  Cf.  Cat.  11.  1,  Furi  et  Aureli  comites 
Catulli  I  Sive  in  extremos  penetrahit  Indos. 

2.  Cantabnim :  tribe  of  N.  W.  Spain  attacked  by  Romans  circa 
B.C.  29,  rebelled  and  repressed  by  Augustus  27-25,  finally  subdued 
by  Agrippa  19.  Cf.  3.  8.  21 ;  4.  14.  41  ;  Justin,  44.  5. 8  ;  Flor.  4.  12. 
47.  These  facts  hardly  date  the  ode.  —  iuga :  the  image  is  from 
oxen  or  horses.  Cf.  2.  5.  1  ;  1.  33.  11  ;  Find.  Pyth.  2.  93;  Soph. 
Antig.  291.  It  has  become  a  literary  comrhonplace.  Shaks.  Henry 
VI.  3.  3.  1,  'Yield  not  thy  neck  to  fortune's  yoke' ;  Macaulay, 
Proph.  of  Capys,  22,  '  Beneath  thy  yoke  the  Volscian  |  Shall  veil 
his  lofty  brow  '  ;  Lucan,  1.  19,  sub  iuga  iam  Seres  iam  harharus 
isset  Araxes.  Perhaps  there  is  a  hint,  too,  of  the  'passing  the 
enemy  under  the  yoke,'  sub  iugum  mittere  (Caes.  B.  G.  1.  12). 

3.  Syrtes:  1.  22.  5;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  41,  inhospita  Syrtis. — 
Maura :  is  accurate  enough  for  poetry. 

6.  Cf.  1.  7  ;  1.  18.  2.  —  Argeo  :  'ApytiV  <^f-  3.  16.  12  ;  3.  3.  67  ; 
4.  6.  25.  —  positum:  Verg.  Aen.  4.  211-212,  urbem  .  .  .  posuit. 
—  colono  :  colonist,  not  ruris  colono  (1.  35.  6  ;  2.  14.  12). 

6.  utinam:  'A  melancholy  utinam  of  ray  own,'  in  Sir  T. 
Browne's  phrase.  Cf.  1.  35.  38.  —  senectae  :  the  dative  is  warmer. 
For  sentiment,  cf.  Martial,  4.  25.  7,  vos  eritis  nostrae  requies  por- 
tusque  senectae. 

7.  Bit:  cf.  1.  2.  5.  n.  — modus  is  felt  first  absolutely  and  then 
with  the  genitives. — lasso  maris:  cf.  fessi  rerum  (Verg.  Aen.  1. 
178)  ;  peregrino  laborc  fessi  (Cat.  31.  8);  odio  maris  atque  viarum 
(Epp.  1.  11.  6).     a\iKfjir)Tos.     Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  9.  7.  5. 

9-12.    Tibur  and  Tarentum  similarly  coupled  Epp.  1.  7.  45. 

9.  unde :  sc.  Tibure. — Parcae  .  .  .  iniquae :  the  unkindness 
of  destiny.  Cf.  2.  4.  10.  n.,  and  for  iniquae,  2.  4.  16.  — prohibent : 
1.  27.  4. 

10.  pellitis :  covered  with  skins  to  protect  their  fine  fleece,  ne 
lana  inquinetur  (Varro,  R.  R.  2.  2.  18).  Hence  the  breed  some- 
times called  tectae  oves.     Cf.  Plin.  N.  H.  8.  189.     For  quality  of 


BOOK  II..  ODE  VI.  255 

their  wool,  cf.  Martial,  2.  43.  3  ;  5.  37.  2  ;  8.  28.  4.  —  ovibus  :  dat. 
with  dulce.  —  Galaesi :  the  river  near  Tarentum  (Verg.  G.  4.  126). 
The  region  was  praised  already   by  Archilochus   as  Ka\6s  and 

11.  petam  :  subj.  perhaps,  putting  conclusion  as  wish. 

12.  Phalantho:  the  Spartan  Phalanthus  was  said  to  have 
founded  Tarentum  circa  b.c.  707.  Cf.  Pans.  10,  10.  6  ;  Strabo,  6. 
278.  For  syntax,  cf.  3.  29.  27,  regnata  Cyro  Bactra,  and  Verg. 
Aen.  6.  794.    . 

14.  angulus :  with  terrarum.  Cf.  angulus  iste,  of  his  Sabine 
farm  (Epp.  1.  14.  23).  Sainte-Beuve  wrote  on  the  margin  of  his 
Horace, -"  Heureux  Horace!  quel  n'a  pas  6t6  son  destin  !  quoi  ! 
parce  qu'il  a  une  fois  exprim^  en  quelques  vers  charmants  son  bon- 
heur  champetre  et  decrit  son  coin  de  terre  prefere,  Yoilk  que  les  vers 
faits  k  plaisir  pour  lui  seul  et  pour  I'ami  auquel  il  les  adressait,  se 
sont  depuis  empar^s  de  toutes  les  m^moires,  et  s'y  sont  si  bien 
log^s  qu'on  n'en  concoit  plus  d'autres,  et  qu'on  ne  trouve  que 
ceux-1^  d6s  qu'il  s'agit  pour  chacun  de  c^l^brer  sa  propre  retraite 
ch^rie."  —  ridet:  note  quantity. — Hymetto:  'TjU^ttioi/ /icAt  (Sui- 
das)  was  proverbial  (Otto,  p.  169).  Cf.  'And  still  his  honied 
wealth  Hymettus  yields.'  For  the  comparatio  compendiaria,  cf. 
2.  14.  28. 

15.  decedunt:  personifies. — viridi:  cf.  'Thine  olive  green  as 
when  Minerva  smiled'  (Byron);  'it  is  gray-green'  (Ruskin) ; 
y\auK6xpoos  (Pindar). 

16.  Venafro  :  dat.  (1.  1.  15.  n.).  Cf.  Varro,  R.  R.  1.  2.  6,  quod 
vinum  (conferarii)  Falernof  quod  oleum  Venafro?  Cf.  3.  5.  55 ; 
Sat.  2.  4.  69. 

17-18.  Cf.  'Smooth  life  had  flock  and  shepherd  in  old  time,  | 
Long  springs  and  tepid  winters  on  the  banks  |  Of  delicate  Galaesus ' 
(Words.  Prelude). 

17.  tepidas:  cf.  Epist.  1.  10.  15,  est  uhi  plus  tepeant  hiemes? 
Pers.  Sat.  6.  6,  mihi  nunc  Ligus  ora  \  intepet. 

18.  luppiter  :  cf.  Epode  16.  56. — Aulon  :  apparently  a  vale 
(channel,  ouAwj/),  but  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  3.  653  (C  ?)  Aulonisque 
arces. — amicus:  i.e.  dilectus.  Cf.  1.  26.  1.  Bentley  reads  apri- 
cus^  Heinsius  amictus,  i.e.  clad  with  fertile  vines.  But  for  fertilis  = 
giver  of  fertility,  cf.  Ov.  Met.  5.  642,  dea  fertilis.     Cf.  also  Martial, 


256  NOTES. 

13.  125,  and  Statius,  Silv.  2.  2.  4,  qua  Bromio  dilectus  ager^  colles- 
que  per  altos  \  uritur  et  prelis  non  invidet  uva  Falernis. 

22.  arces :  heights  (cf.  1.  2.  3),  but  with  a  hint  of  the  Epicurean 
sapientum  templa  serena  (Lucret.  2.  8).  Cf.  Wordsworth,  'Stu- 
dents with  their  pensive  citadels.' — calentem  :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6. 
212-228  ;  Munro  on  Lucret.  3.  906-907  ;  Stat.  Silv.  2.  1.  2,  et 
adhuc  vivente  farilla. 

23.  debita :  cf.  Shaks.  Julius  Caes.  5.  3,  'Friends,  I  owe  more 
tears  |  To  this  dead  man  than  you  shall  see  me  pay '  :  Cowper, 
Loss  of  Royal  George,  '  And  mingle  with  the  cup  |  The  tear  that 
England  owes.' 

24.  vatis :  cf.  4.  6.  44  ;  1.  31.  2.  n. 


OBE   VII. 

Welcome  home  at  last,  dear  old  companion  of  my  tent  and  table, 
Pompeius !  Together  we  made  the  campaign  of  Philippi,  when  I 
lost  my  shield.  Then  Mercury  snatched  me  away  in  a  Ilomeric 
cloud,  while  the  withdrawing  wave  swept  thee  back  again  to  war. 
Come  then  and  share  the  cask  I  have  kept  for  thee !  I  cannot 
drink  too  deep  to  thy  home-coming. 

Pompeius  is  unknown.     The  ode  tells  its  own  story. 

1.  tempus  in  ultimum  :  extremest  peril.  Cf.  Cat.  64.  151,  169, 
supremo  in  tempore. 

2.  deducte  .  .  .  duce :  note  verbal  play.  Brutus  was  captain 
of  the  war  in  the  campaign  of  Philippi,  b.o.  43-42. 

3.  quia  :  no  answer  is  needed,  but  the  Jove  of  1.  17  is  meant  not 
without  complimentary  allusion  to  the  clemency  of  his  vicegerent 
on  earth  (1.  12.  51),  Augustus,  who  says  of  himself,  Mon.  Ancyr. 
1.  14,  Victor  omnibus  superstitibus  civibus  pepercit.  Cf.  Verg. 
Eel.  1,  19.  — redonavit :  cf.  3.  3.  33,  where  force  of  re  is  different. 
—  Quiritem :  (the  plural  only,  in  normal  prose)  (1)  burgher  in 
antithesis  to  miles;  (2)  to  full  citizenship,  i.e.  not  capite  deminu- 
tus  (3.  5.  42.  n.).     Cf.  'Apye7os  av^ip  av0is  (Aeschyl.  Eum.  727). 

4.  Italo:  cf.  2.  13.  18 ;  3.  30.  13 ;  4.  4.  42  ;  4.  15.  13. 

5.  Pompei:  dissyllabic.  Cf.  Epp.  1.  7.91. — prime:  earliest, 
or  perhaps,  in  the  enthusiasm  of  the  hour,  Jirst  and  foremost.     So 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  VII.  257 

Catullus  (9. 1)  is  not  thinking  of  Calvus  when  he  welcomes  Veranius 
back  from  Spain,  Verani  omnibus  e  meis  amicis  \  antistans. 

6.  morantem :  cf .  '  The  better  part  now  of  the  lingering  day  ] 
They  travell'd  had'(F.  Q.  1.  6.  34). 

7.  fregi :  cf.  Tenn.  In  Mem.  79,  '  And  break  the  livelong  sum- 
mer day  I  With  banquet  in  the  distant  woods.' 

8.  malobathro:  see  lexicon.  Construe  with  mYen^es.  —  Sjoio: 
Antioch  was  the  emporium  of  Oriental  trade.  Cf.  1.  31.  12  ; 
2.  11.  16,  Assyria;  Cat.  6.  8,  sertis  ac  Syrio  fragrans  olivo; 
Tibull.  3.  6.  63.       CUAy^.^^    OjUha^    f^<^^   (^kcl^/  <^^jUi 

9.  et  celerem  fugami :  recurs  2.  13.  17. 

10.  sensi:  emphatic,  'they  must  take  it  in  sense  that  feel  it.' 
Cf.  3.  27.  22  ;  3.  5.  36  ;  4.  4.  25  ;  4.  6.  3.  —  relicta  .  .  .  parmula : 
Alcaeus  (fr.  32,  Herod.  5.  95),  Anacreon  (fr.  26),  and  Archilochus 
(fr.  6).  The  jest  to  an  ancient  lay  in  the  contrast  between  the 
awful  severity  of  Spartan  feeling  towards  the  l>l\pa<nris  ['return 
with  this  or  on  it,'  said  the  Spartan  mother]  and  the  ingenuous 
avowal  of  Archilochus,  '  Some  Thracian  strutteth  with  my  shield,  | 
For,  being  somewhat  flurried,  |  I  left  it  by  a  wayside  bush,  |  As 
from  the  field  I  hurried ;  |  A  right  good  targe,  but  I  got  off,  [  The 
deuce  may  take  the  shield ;  |  I'll  get  another  just  as  good  |  When 
next  I  go  afield.'  The  kind  of  folk  that  have  no  horror  of  a 
joke  will  decline  to  discuss  Horace's  courage  in  this  connection. 
Cf.  De  Quincey's  amusing  diatribe.  Works,  Masson,  Vol.  XL, 
p.  121. 

10-11.  The  headlong  rout,  the  loss  of  the  shield,  and  the  down- 
fall of  those  who  were  so  bold  before  the  battle,  are  so  many 
indirect  compliments  to  the  prowess  of  Augustus.  Horace  is 
'  reconstructed '  and  can  afford  to  laugh  at  the  '  terrible  whipping 
we  got.' — fracta  virtus:  cf.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  7.  3.  3,  integri  .  .  . 
fractos. 

12.  solum:  simply,  loere  overthrown,  or  bit  the  dust.    Cf.  II.   ""^ 
2.  418.    To  take  it  as  an  allusion  to  the  pitiful  supplications  of  the 
defeated  (Caes.  B.  C.  3.  98)  would  make  Horace  indeed  the  '  valet- 
souled  varlet  of  Venusia '  of  Swinburne. 

13.  Mercurius:  the  guardian  of  poets,  2.  17.  29. 

14.  sustulit  aere :    mock-heroic  imitation  of  Iliad,   20.  444  ;   ^ 
3.381.     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  411. 


258         ^  NOTES. 

15.  in  bellum :  with  both  resorbens  and  tulit.  Cf.  Epp,  2.  2.  47, 
civilisque  rudem  belli  tulit  aestus  in  arma.  The  image  is  perhaps 
primarily  that  of  a  shipwrecked  sailor.  Cf.  avapoi^^el  (Odyss. 
A  12.  105).  But  there  is  a  suggestion  of  the  commonplace  wave  of 
war.  Cf .  Tyrt.  12.  22  wO/ia  fxixn^  /^Lucret.  5.  1288,  1433  ;  Aeschyl. 
Septem,  64  ;  Arnold,  Palladium, '  Backward  and  forward  roll'd  the 
waves  of  fight.' 

17.  ergo:  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter,  all's  well  that 
ends  well.  With  different  force,  1.  24.  5. — obligatam :  here  of 
the  thing  vowed  and  due,  in  2.  8.  5  of  the  person  bound  and 
due  to  penalties.  —  dapem :  technical  for  feast  accompanying 
sacrifice. 

18.  longa:  B.C.  44-31?  — latus:  cf.  3.  27.  26  and  corpora  depo- 
nunt  tor  se  deponunt  (Lncret.). 

19.  lauru:  a  shade  tree,  2.  15.  9.  'Peace  has  its  laurels,' 
Horace  slyly  says. 

21-28.    Orders  for  the  imaginary  banquet.    Cf.  2. 3. 13  ;  3. 19.  10. 
On  difference  of  treatment  of  wine  in  Greek  and  Latin  poetry,  cf. 
\^         interesting  remarks  of  Sellar,  p.  126. 

21.  oblivioso  :  effect  as  epithet  of  cause.  Cf.  Alcaeus,  fr.  41, 
ohou  .  .  .  KadtK-n^ea  ;  Shakspeare's  '  insane  root ' ;  '  sweet  oblivious 
antidote '  ;  'all  the  drowsy  syrups  of  the  world ' ;  Milton's  '  sleepy 
drench '  and  '  oblivious  pool ' ;  Chaucer's  '  sleepy  yerde '  (the  Cadu- 
ceus  of  Mercury);  Tennyson's  ' The  sound  of  that  forgetful  shore ' 
(In  Mem.  35). 

22.  ciboria:  in  this  rare  word  Biicheler  sees  an  allusion  to 
Pompeius'  service  with  Antony  in  Aegypt.  Cf.  to  Alyvwria  KiBwpta 
(Ath.  11,  p.  477).— exple:  cf.  'Fill  high  the  bowl  with  Samian 
wine.'  — funde :  sc.  on  your  hair. 

23.  quia :  rhetorical  questions  to  work  up  a  Bacchanalian  frenzy. 
Cf.  3.  19.  18;  3.  28.  1-4;  2.  11.  18-21.  Mrs.  Browning,  Wine  of 
Cyprus,  6,  '  Who  will  fetch  from  garden  closes  |  Some  new  gar- 
lands while  I  speak,  |  That  the  forehead,  crowned  with  roses,  | 
May  strike  scarlet  down  the  cheek  ? '  —  udo :  soft,  lithe,  rather 
than  dewy.     Cf.  vyp6s  and  Theoc.  7.  68,  TroKvypatxTrTcc  re  ae\iv^, 

24.  deproperare:  prepare  with  speed.  Cf.  properet,  3.  24.  62. 
For  intensifying  de,  cf.  3.  3.  55 ;  1.  18.  9  ;  2.  1.  35. 

25.  curatve:  cf.  1.  30.  6.  n.  — Venus  arbitnim:  cf.  1.  4.  18. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  VIII.  259 

Venus,  the  best  throw  of  the  four  tali,  showed  four  faces  all  differ- 
ent ;  Canis,  the  worst,  showed  all  four  alike. 

27.  Edonis:  i.e.  Thracians.  Cf.  1.  27.  2.  A  lost  play  of 
Aesch.,  the  Edoni,  may  have  suggested  the  comparison.  —  re- 
cepto  :  4.  2.  47. 

28.  furere :  cf.  3.  19.  18.  n. 


ODE   VIII. 

A  Sonnet  to  a  Coquette. 

Fair  and  faithless  I  might  trust  thee  yet,  had  the  gods  punished 
thy  false  oaths  by  marring  one  ivory  finger  nail  or  tarnishing  one 
tooth  of  pearl.  But  at  lovers'  perjuries  they  only  laugh.  Thy 
beauty  and  the  number  of  thy  victims  increase  day  by  day. 

Cf.  Sellar,  p.  169.  For  theme,  cf.  Ov.  Amor.  2.  8.  There  is  an 
excellent  translation  by  Sir  Charles  Sedley.  Cf.,  also,  Duke, 
Johnson's  Poets,  9.  216.  The  origin  of  name  Barine  is  uncertain. 
Some  think  it  '  the  maid  of  Ban '  (Barium). 

1.  iuris  .  .  .  peieratd  :  perhaps  a  new  coinage  after  analogy  of 

ius  iurandum.    pe  is  the  pejorative  per  of  perperam  and  peior. 

3.  dente :  is  perhaps  strictly  abl.  of  qual.  with  Jieres,  ungui 
abl.  of  deg.  or  cause  with  turpior,  but  this  is  to  consider  it  too 
curiously.  For  superstition  that  perjury  entailed  bodily  blemish, 
cf .  Theoc.  9.  30  ;  12.  24,  and  Ovid's  ingenious  elaboration  of  the 
idea  (Am.  3.  3.  1.  sqq.). 

6.  votis:  dative,  preferably,  cf.  Epode  1-7.  67  ;  she  has  forfeited 
her  head  to  the  penalties  (devotiunciilis)  invoked  if  she  lie.  Cf. 
Tennyson's  Vivien,  'May  yon  just  heaven  that  darkens  o'er  me 
send  I  One  flash  that,  missing  all  things  else,  may  make  |  My 
scheming  brain  a  cinder  if  I  lie.'  —  enitescis  :  cf.  1.  5.  13;  1.  19. 
5  ;  Cat.  2.  5. 

7.  prodis :  ivalkest  abroad^  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes.  Cf.  3. 
14.  6  ;  Tibull.  3.  1.  3.     So  procedere,  Propert.  1.  2.  1.     So  irpoUvai. 

8.  cura :  technical  in  love's  vocabulary.  Verg.  Eel.  10.  22,  tiia 
ciira  Lycoris.  Propert.  3.  32.  9,  Coventry  Patmore,  Angel  in  the 
House.   'And  in  the  records  of  my  breast,  |  Red-lettered,  emi- 


260  NOTES. 

nently  fair  |  Stood  sixteen,  who  beyond  the  rest  |  By  turns  till 
then  had  been  my  care.' 

9.  ezpedit :  you  actually  thrive  on  it.  —  matris :  cf .  Propert. 
3. 13.  15.  Ossa  tibi  iuro  per  matris  et  ossa  parentis  \  Sifallo  cinis, 
heic,  sit  mihi  uterque  gravis.  —  opertos:  i.e.  sepultos  (Verg.  Aen. 
4.  34). 

10.  fallere  :  swear  falsely  by.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  324.  —  taci- 
tuma :  the  eternal  poetic  contrast  between  the  severa  silentia  noctis, 
'The  silence  that  is  in  the  starry  skies,'  and  the  agitation  of  the 
human  breast  'wherein  no  nightly  calm  can  be.'  Cf.  Theoc.  2. 
38-39 ;  Epode  15.  1 ;  Catull.  7.  7,  Aut  quam  sldera  multa  cum 
tacet  nox  \  furtivos  hominum  vident  amores ;  O.  W.  Holmes,  '  But 
when  the  patient  stars  look  down  |  On  all  their  light  discovers,  | 
The  traitor's  smile,  the  murderer's  frown,  |  The  lips  of  lying 
lovers '  ;  and  Heine :  '  Wenn  junge  Herzen  brechen,  |  So  lachen 
drob  die  Sterne.' 

11.  gelida :  'Death  lays  his  icy  hand  on  kings'  (Shirley). 
'  Barren  rage  of  death's  eternal  cold'  (Shak.,  Sonnet  13). 

12.  carentes :  cf.  3.  26.  10.  n. 

13.  ridet :  cf.  Rom.  and  Jul.  2.  2,  '  Yet  if  thou  swear'st  |  Thou 
mayst  prove  false  ;  At  lovers'  perjuries,  |  They  say  Jove  laughs ' ; 
Pseudo-Tibull.  3.  6.  49,  periuria  ridet  amantum;  Plato,  Syrap. 
183  B;  Callim.  Epig.  27.  3;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  6.— inquam:  ridet 
repeats  thought  of  expedit. 

14.  simplices:  guileless  or  easy  going,  evrjdeii,  faciles  (Verg. 
Eel.  3.  9). 

14-16.  Cf.  the  representation  in  ancient  gems  of  Cupid  turning 
the  cos  versatilis;  the  little  loves  sharpening  their  darts  in  the 
corner  of  Correggio's  Danae,  and  Thorwaldsen's  Vulcan  forging 
arms  for  Cupid.  Cruel  Cupid  bears  irvpiirvoa  T6^a,  and  his  shafts 
are  aliiaT6(pupTa,  dripping  with  hearts'  blood.  Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5. 
180.  1. 

16.  cruenta :  is  transferred  to  cote  from  sagittas. 

17.  adde  quod :  the  hue  accedit  quod  of  prose.  Latin  poetry 
can  hardly  avoid  an  occasional  prosaically  explicit  logical  juncture. 
Cf.  2.  18.  23;  3.  1.  41  ;  3.  11.  21  ;  Ovid.  Pont.  2.  9.  47  ;  Lucret. 
4.  1121-1122  bis.  —tibi  crescit :  cf.  Sen.  Here.  Eur.  874,  tibi  (sc. 
morti)  crescit  omne  \  et  quod  occasus  videt  et  quod  ortus. 


BOOK  11, ,  ODE  IX.  261 

18.  servitus:  to  he  thy  slaves.  Cf.  Propert.  1.  5.  19.  2\im 
grave  servitium  nostrae  cogere  puellae  |  discere. 

19.  Impiae :  not  necessarily  because  of  her  perjuries,  but  because 
'  the  slight  coquette  she  cannot  love.'  Cf.  Propert.  2.  9.  20 ;  Ov. 
Met.  13.  301.  Me  pia  detinuit  coniux,  pia  mater  Achillem.  — 
dominae :  cf.  2.  12.  13.  n. 

20.  minati:  the  lover's  inability  to  execute  such  threats  was 
a  commonplace  of  comedy.      Cf.  Ter.  Eunuch.  1.  1 ;   Hor.  Sat. 

2.  3.  262  ;  Pers.  Sat.  5.  161 ;  Tibull.  2.  6.  13 ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  254, 
256.  5. 

21.  iuvencis  :  for  their  sons,  the  image  of  2.  5.  6.  Cf.  Lucret. 
5.  1073. 

22.  miserae :  from  fear  of  Barine. 

23.  Virgines:  so  puellae  (3.  14.  11). 

24.  aura:  cf.  the  popularis  aura  (3.2.  20;   1.  6.  11);  Propert. 

3.  23.  15,  si  modo  damnatum  revocaverit  aura  puellae ;  Ov.  Am.  2. 
9.  33,  incerta  Cupidinis  aura;  Eurip.  Iph.  Aul.  69,  irvoial  .  .  .  'A(f>po- 
StTTjs ;  Sir  llobert  Ay  ton,  'Thy  favors  are  but  like  the  wind  |  That 
kisses  everything  it  meets.'  '  The  young  girls  that  brought  an  aura 
of  infinity  '  (James,  Psychol.  1.  233).  There  is  no  need  to  continue 
the  metaphor  of  iuvencis  with  the  aid  of  Verg.  G.  3.  251. 


ODE   IX. 

A  poetic  '  Consolation.'  Nature  shows  not  always  her  wintry 
face,  but  thou,  Valgius,  art  still  mourning  the  loss  of  thy  Mystes. 
Even  Nestor,  the  father  of  Antilochus,  and  the  sisters  of  Troilus 
were  consoled  at  last.  Leave  thy  womanish  laments  and  let  us 
sing  the  triumphs  of  Caesar. 

There  is  a  translation  by  Dr.  Johnson.  Cf.  Ronsard,  A  Mr. 
Mellin,  '  Toujours  ne  tempeste  enrag^e  |  Contra  ses  bords  la  mer 
Eg^e  .  .  .  Toujours  I'hiverde  neiges  blanches  |  Des  pins  n'enfarine 
les  branches,'  etc. 

C.  Valgius  Rufus,  consul  suffectus,  b.c.  12,  wrote  elegies  said  to  be 
alluded  to  by  Verg.  (Eel.  7.  22),  medical  and  rhetorical  works,  and 
an  epic  which  Tibulkis  (?)  thought  '  Homeric'  Valgius:  aeterno 
propior  non  alter  Homero  (Tibull.  4.  1.  181).     Verses  19  and  20 


262  NOTES. 

have  been  thought  an  allusion  to  the  Eastern  embassy  of  Tiberius, 
B.C.  20,  but  may  refer  to  the  Oriental  envoys  sent  to  Augustus  in 
Spain  B.C.  27-25.     Mon.  Ancyr.  5.  51. 

1.  non  semper:  so  2.  11.  9.  Cf.  Otto,  p.  113.  For  sentiment 
and  imagery,  cf.  Plut.  Cons,  ad  Apoll.  5  ;  Southwell,  Time  goes  by 
Turns,  Ward's  Poets,  1.  482 ;  Herrick,  Hesper.  726,  '  Clouds  will 
not  ever  poure  down  rain  ;  |  A  sullen  day  will  cleere  again.  |  First, 
peales  of  thunder  we  must  heare,  [  Then  lutes  and  harpes  shall 
stroke  the  eare '  ;  Theoc.  4.  43;  Sen.  Ep.  107,  108.— hispidos: 
possibly  proleptic  of  the  effect  of  the  rain,  or  suggestive  of  the 
barren  stubble  of  a  wintry  field,  or  of  the  neglected  beard  and  hair 
(hispida  fades ^  cf.  4.  10.  5)  of  grief. 

2.  Caspium:  a  stormy  sea.  Cf.  Milton,  P.  L.  II.:  'As  when 
two  black  clouds,  |  With  heaven's  artillery  fraught,  come  rattling 
on  I  Over  the  Caspian.'     But  cf.  1.  1.  14.  n. ;  1.  26.  2. 

3.  inaequales  procellae :  either  fitful  blasts,  Milton's  '  gusty 
flaws,'  or  on  analogy  of  inaequali  tonsore,  Epp.  1.  1.  94,  roughen- 
ing gales.  Cf.  Shelley's  'curdling  winds,'  and  Shaks.  Sonnet,  6: 
'winter's  ragged  hand.'     'Ruffling  winds,'  Herrick,  721. 

4.  usque:  cf .  1.  17.  4.  —  Armeniis:  i.e.  on  Mount  Taurus.  Cf. 
Xen.  Anab.  4.  4. 

5.  Stat:  cf.  1.  9.  1.  — iners:  cf.  3.  4.  45;  4.  7.  12;  1.  22.  17, 
pigris  .  .  .  campis. 

7.  Garganus  is  an  exposed  sea-girt  promontory  of  Apulia.  Cf. 
Epp.  2.  1.  202,  Garganum  mugire  putes  nemus. — laborant:  cf. 
1.  9.  3.  Arnold,  The  New  Sirens,  '  saw  the  hoarse  boughs  labor  in 
the  wind'  ;  Shaks.  M.  of  V.  4.  1,  'forbid  the  mountain  pines  |  To 
wag  their  high  tops  and  to  make  no  noise  |  When  they  are  fretted 
with  the  gusts  of  heaven '  ;  Sappho,  fr.  42,  ive/ioy  Kar   tpos  Spvalu 

8.  viduantur:  observe  the  cumulative  touches  that  complete 
the  picture  of  desolation.  Cf.  Tenn.  Lady  of  Shalott,  Part  IV. 
init. 

9.  tu  semper :  emphasizing  his  disregard  of  the  lesson  of  nature, 
non  semper.  Cf.  2. 18. 17  ;  3.29.25. — urges:  dwellest  on,  insistest 
on.  Cf.  Propert.  5.  11.  1,  desine  Paulle  meum  lacrimis  urgere 
sepulcrum. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  IX.  263 

10.  ademptmn  :  cf .  2.  4.  10.  n. 

11.  surgente  :  cf.  Verg.  G.  1.  440  ;  Aen.  4. 352  ;  Vesper  of  course 
does  not  'rise,'  but  becomes  visible  in  the  west  after  sunset.  The 
same  planet  (Venus)  as  Phosphorus,  the  morning  star,  at  other 
times  flees  (vanishes  in  the  light  of)  the  swift  rising  sun.  Cf.  Cat. 
62.  35.  Cf.  Tenn.  In  Mem.  121,  '  Sweet  Hesper-Phospher,  double 
name  |  For  what  is  one,  the  first,  the  last.'     Cf.  Plato's  exquisite 

epigram,   'Aor^p  irpXv  fikv   eAa/xirfs    eVi    ^cooiaiu   'Eyos,  |  vvv  de  Oaviiiv 

\dfnreis  "Eanepos  4v  <pdin4t/ois.  '  Star  of  the  morning  shinedst  thou,  | 
Ere  life  was  fled,  |  Star  of  the  evening  art  thou  now,  |  Among  the 
dead.'  —  decedunt  amores:  cf.  Tenn.  Mariana,  'Her  tears  fell 
with  the  dews  at  even,  |  Her  tears  fell  ere  the  dews  were  dried ; 
Verg.  G.  4.  465,  te  veniente  die  te  decedente  canebat;  Helvius 
Cinna's  lovely  lines :  Te  matutinus  flentem  conspexit  JEous,  \  et 
flentem  paullo  vidit  post  Hesperus  idem;  Tasso,  G.  L.  xii.  90, 
'  Lei  nel  partir,  lei  nel  tornar  del  sole  |  chiama  con  voce  stanca,  e 
prega  e  plora.' 

12.  rapidum :  standing  epithet  of  sol  (Verg.  G.  1.  424 ;  2.  321. 
Cf.  Eel.  2. 10),  perhaps  from  swift  hot  rays,  or  his  rapid  movement 
among  the  constellations,  or  the  swift  sunsets  and  sunrises  of 
southern  climes  where  twilight  is  short.  Cf .  Homer's  doij  vij^,  and 
Coleridge,  'At  one  stride  comes  the  dark,'  Anc.  Mar. 

13.  ter  aevo  functus  :  Nestor,  tertiam  iam  aetatem  hominum 
vivebat,  Cic.  Cat.  Mai.  31  ;  II.  1.  250;  rpiyepuv,  Odyss.  3.  245. 

14.  Antilochum:  son  of  Nestor,  often  mentioned  in  Iliad. 
Alluded  to  in  Odyss.  3.  112  ;  4.  187.  Saves  his  father's  life,  Pind. 
Pyth.  6.  28.  Nestor  at  his  funeral  pyre,  Juv.  Sat.  10.  253  ;  Propert. 
3.  5.  46-50. 

14-15.    omnes  .  .  .  annos  :  the  Homeric  ij/xara  itdvra. 

15-16.  impubem  .  .  .  Troilon:  Verg.  Aen.  1.  475,  infelix  puer 
atque  impar  congressus  Achilli.  Like  Antilochus  a  stock  example 
in  the  literature  of  consolations ;  Plut.  Cons,  ad  ApoU.  24 ;  Cic. 
Tusc.  1.  93. 

16.  Borores  :  Polyxena,  Cassandra,  etc.  The  wailing  of 
Phrygian  women  was  proverbial ;  yet  even  they  were  consoled. 

17.  desine :  with  gen.  as  x-hyav^  naveadai.  Cf.  3.  27.  69.  n. ; 
2.  13.  38. 

19.  Cantemus  takes  three  objects,  Niphaten,  Jlumen  .  .  .  volvere, 


264  NOTES. 

and  Gelonos  .  .  .  equitare.  —  tropaea :    for  date,   cf .   Intr.  and 
Sellar,  p.  143. 

20.  rigiduin :  ice-hound,  or  rock-bound.  —  Niphates  :  was  a 
mountain  in  Armenia.  Cf.  Verg.  G.  3.  30,  addam  urbes  Asiae 
domitas  pulsumque  Niphaten.  Cf.  Milton,  P.  L.  III.  in  fine, 
'  Nor  stay'd  till  on  Niphates'  top  he  lights '  ;  Lucan,  3.  245 ; 
Juv.  Sat.  6.  409 ;  Claudian  and  Silius  speak  of  it  as  a  river. 
Hence  Johnson's  translation  has,  '  Niphates  rolls  an  humbler 
wave. ' 

21.  medum  flumen:  cf.  3.  4.  36,  Scythicus  amnis ;  4.  4.  38, 
Metaurum  flumen.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  726,  Euphrates  ibat  iam 
mollior  undis. 

22.  Cf.  R.  C.  Trench,  'Alma,  roll  thy  waters  proudly,  |  Proudly 
roll  them  to  the  sea'  (Page). 

23.  Gelonos :  a  Sarmatian  or  Scythian  tribe.  Cf.  Herod. 
4.  108  ;  Verg.  Aen.  8.  725  ;  infra,  2.  20.  19  ;  3.  4.  35.— praescrip- 
tum  :  the  limits  set  them. 

24.  ezlguis :  narrowed  in  comparison  with  their  former  liberty. — 
equitare :  1.  2.  51. 

ODE   X. 

Of  the  mean  and  sure  estate  :  A  string  of  sententiae  in  praise  of 
the  golden  mean  and  philosophic  acceptance  of  the  vicissitudes  of 
fortune,  frequently  imitated.  Cf.  Sellar,  p.  175 ;  Surrey,  Praise 
of  Meane  and  Constante  estate,  Tottel's  Miscellany,  Arber,  p.  27  ; 
ibid.,  p.  157;  Cowper,  Johnson's  Poets,  18.  659;  Cotton,  ibid.  18. 
17  ;  Beattie,  ibid.  18.  558. 

L.  Licinius  Murena,  probably  the  son  of  the  Murena  of  Cicero's 
Pro  Murena,  was  adopted  into  the  Terentian  gens  by  Terentius 
Varro,  and  so  became  the  adopted  brother  of  Proculeius  (2.  2.  2) 
and  of-  Terentia,  the  wife  of  Maecenas  ;  3,  19  is  apparently  written 
to  celebrate  his  cooptation  into  the  college  of  augurs.  He  appears 
in  the  Consular  fasti  for  the  year  23.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
put  to  death  for  conspiring  against  Augustus.  Cf.  Veil.  Paterc. 
2.  91 ;  Dion.  Cass.  54.  3 ;  Suet.  Tib.  8.  It  seems  unlikely  that 
Horace  would  have  published  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  with 
these  poems  after  that  date.     Cf.  on  1.  3  and  2.  9. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  X.  266 

1-4,  22-24.  Life  a  Voyage.  Cf.  1.  34.  3 ;  3.  29.  67  ;  Epist.  2.  2. 
201  ;  Plato,  Laws,  803  B,  5ia  rod  ir\ov  tovtov  ttjs  C<^r}s  ;  Swinb.  Pre- 
lude to  Songs  Before  Sunrise,  16 ;  Tenn.  Crossing  the  Bar,  etc. ; 
Anth.  Pal.  10.  66 ;  Marc.  Aurel.  3.  3  ;  Plato,  Phaedo,  85.  d. 

1.  rectius:  i.e.  more  wisely,  sagely. 

2.  urgendo :  cf .  2.  9.  9. 

2-3.  dum  .  .  .  horrescis :  would  be  rendered  in  Greek  by  pres. 
part.     Cf.  Epist.  2.  3.  465  ;  A.  and  G.  290.  c,  n. 

3.  premendo :  hugging.  Cf.  radere,  legere,  amare^  litus.  Cf . 
Epist.  2.  3.  28,  tutus  nimium  timidusque  procellae. 

4.  iniquum :  cf.  on  1.  10.  15  ;  1.  2.  47  ;  2.  4. 16  ;  2.  6. 9  ;  3. 1.  32. 
6.   mediocritatem  :  cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  1. 25,  mediocritatem  illam  . .  . 

quae  est  inter  nimium  et  parum  —  the  n4aov  or  fierpiov  of  the  Greek 
gnomic  poets  and  tragedians,  which  Plato  and  Aristotle  developed 
into  the  formal  ethical  doctrine  that  virtue  '  is  seated  in  the  mean.' 
Cf.  iravrl  fx€(T(f)  rh  Kpdros  6e6s  ioiratrcv,  Aeschyl.  Eumen.  629 ;  Arist. 
Pol.  4.  11,  rhv  fi€ffov  .  .  .  &lov  .  .  .  $€\ri(TTov  ;  Otto,  p.  216. 

6.  diligit  tutus :  discreetly  affects  ;  chooses  for  his  safety.  Cf . 
A.  P.  28 ;  meter  and  concinnity  favor  this  punctuation ;  but  many 
take  tutus  with  caret,  is  safe  and  eschews. 

7.  sordibus  :  the  squalor  of  a  mean  hovel.  —  invidenda :  cf .  3. 
1.  45.     It  suggests  the  <p96vos  of  the  Greeks  (9-12). 

9-12.  ingens,  celsae,  summos  are  emphatic.  For  the  senti- 
ment, cf.  Herod.  7.  10 ;  Lucretius,  5.  1126,  invidia  quoniam  ceu 
fulmine  summa  vaporant ;  Ovid.  Trist.  3.  4.  6  ;  Otto,  148.  352  ; 
Dtimler,  Academica,  p.  3  sqq.  ;  Lucillius  in  Anth.  Pal.  10.  122,  oh 
dpvov  oh  jj-aKaxV  &vffJ-6t  ttotc  rets  5e  lueyltTTas  \  ^  dpvas  ^  rrKardvovs  olSe 

xa/xal  Kardyfiv  ]  Maecenas  apud  Sen.  Epist.  19.  9,  ipsa  enim  altitudo 
attonat,  summa;  Wordsworth,  The  Oak  and  the  Broom;  Lord 
Vaux,  of  the  Mean  Estate,  '  The  higher  that  the  cedar  tree  |  Into 
the  heavens  doth  grow  |  The  more  in  danger  is  the  top,  (  When 
stormy  winds  gan  blow'  ;  Campion,  Ed.  Bullen,  p.  32,  *The  higher 
trees  the  more  storms  they  endure '  ;  Dante,  Paradise,  18,  '  come 
vento  I  che  le  pid  alte  cime  piu  percote ;  Shaks.  M.  for  M.  2.  2 ; 
Herrick.  Hesp.  484  ;  '  My  mind  to  me  a  Kingdom  is,'  3 ;  Spenser 
Shep.  Cal.,  July ;  Victor  Hugo,  Feuilles  d'Automne,  4.  The 
commonplace  is  often  amplified  in  Seneca's  Tragedies  (Ag.  93  sqq., 
etc.);  Seneca  was  imitated  by  Boethius,  and  hence,  perhaps,  rather 


266  NOTES. 

than  from  Aristotle's  Poetics,  arose  the  notion  in  mediaeval  and 
renaissance  literature  that  the  one  theme  of  tragedy  is  the  sudden 
fall  of  the  great.  Cf.  Chaucer,  Monke's  Tale,  'I  will  bewail  in 
manner  of  Tragedie  |  The  harm  of  them  that  fell  from  high  de- 
gree.' And  see  the  choruses  of  Garnier,  and  Ferrex  and  Porrex 
passim. 

11.  turres :  cf.  1.  4.  14  ;  Juv.  10.  105. 

12.  iulgura  =  fulmina. 

13-20 :  cf.  Herrick,  Hesp.  726,  *  In  all  thy  need,  be  thou  possest  | 
Still  with  af  well-prepared  brest :  |  .  .  .  And  this  for  comfort  thou 
must  know,  |  Times  that  are  ill  wo'nt  still  be  so.  |  Clouds  will  not 
ever  poure  down  raine  (cf.  2.  9.  1);  |  A  sullen  day  will  cleere  again.' 

13.  infestis  .  .  .  secundis :  dat.  rather  than  the  abl.  abs. 

14.  alteram  :  a  change  of  lot,  i.e.  the  other  of  two,  Cf.  1.  15. 
29.  n. 

15.  informes  :  beauty  was  '  form '  to  the  ancients.  Cf.  Dobson, 
*  A  dream  of  form  in  days  of  thought '  ;  Mimnermus,  and  Theog. 
1021,  &fjLop(f>ov  yrjpjLs  ;  Verg.  G.  3.  354,  aggerihus  niveis  informis  terra; 
Juv.  4,  56,  Stridehat  deformis  hiems ;  Wither,  'Walks  and  ways 
which  winter  marred ' ;  Shaks.  Son.  5,  '  For  never-resting  time 
leads  summer  on  |  To  hideous  winter  and  confounds  him  there '  ; 
Lucian,  KpSvos  9,  ol  Kei/xQves  &iJ,op(poi.  — reducit :  for  re-,  cf.  1.  3.  7  ; 
3.  1.  21 ;  3.  8.  9. 

16.  luppiter:  cf.  on  1.  1.  25  and  Theoc.  4.  43;  Theog.  25.— 
idem :  idiomatic,  and  likewise  ;  cf.  22  ;  2.  19.  27  ;  3.  4.  67. 

17.  non  denies  the  inference  from  nunc  to  olim. — male:  cf. 
3.  16.  43,  bene  est;  Catull.  38.  1,  male  est  Cornifici  tuo  Catnllo.  — 
et :  cf.  Munro  on  Lucret.  3,  412.  —  olim  :  yon  time,  past  or  future. 
Cf.  on  4.  4.  5. 

18.  quondam:  sometimes;  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  367. 

19.  suscitat:  cf.  Gray,  Progress  of  Poesy,  'Awake,  Aeolian 
lyre,  awake '  ;  Pind.  0.  9.  51 ;  Nem.  10.  21 ;  Lucret.  2. 413,  experge- 
facta. 

19-20.  A  familiar  quotation  generally  employed  in  the  sense, 
'  All  work  and  no  play,'  etc.  Here  it  points  the  moral  of  compen- 
sations—  the  god  who  sends  the  shafts  of  pestilence  is  also  the 
god  of  music.  Cf.  C.  S.  33.  For  a  hint  of  the  proverbial  use,  cf. 
Cic.  de  Senect.  11,  intentum  enim  animum  tamquam  arcum  habe- 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XI.  267 

bat;  Plut.  de  Ed.  Puer.  13,   Kal  yap  to  T6^a  kuI  tos  \vpas  avif/nev 
'ifa  eViTctj/ai  bvvridG)fxev\  nec  semper  Gnosius  arcum  Destinat,  Laus 
Fisonis,    142.     Cf.   the   habitual   misapplication   of    Shakspeare's 
'One  touch  of  nature.' 
21.    angustis  :  cf.  on  3.  2.  1. 

23.  contrahe  :  a  frequent  image  in  Greek  drama.  Cf.  Ar.  Ran. 
1220,  v(pe<Tdai  fxoi  8oKe7s ;  Soph.  El.  335  ;  Cic.  ad  Att.  1.  16.  2,  con- 
traxi  vela.  Propert,  3.  19.  30  ;  Ovid.  Trist.  3.  4.  32,  proposUique, 
precor,  contrahe  vela  tui.  —  secundo  :  from  sequi,  'A  wind  that 
follows  fast' ;  Homer's  ticfxevos  ovpos.  —  nimium  :  i.e.  'too  fresh.' 

24.  turgida:  cf.  Typist.  2.2.  201,  tumidis  velis  aquilone  secundo  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  3.  357,  tumido  austro  ;  Pind.  Pyth.  1.  92,  lariov  auefid^u; 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  2.  1. 


ODE   XL 

Forget  the  cares  of  state,  friend  Quintius.  Man  wants  but  little 
here  below.  Old  age  will  soon  have  us  in  his  clutch.  The  chang- 
ing face  of  nature  warns  us  that  nothing  endures.  Let  us  drink 
and  sport  with  Lyde  while  we  may. 

Cf.  3.  8.  17-27.  Feeble  imitation  in  Dodsley,  6.  255.  Date 
apparently  b.c.  26-24  ;  cf.  1.  1.  Quintius  Hirpinus  is  unknown. 
Epp.  1.  16  is  addressed  to  a  Quintius. 

1.    Cantaber  :  cf .  2.  6.  2.  n.  —  Scythes :  cf.  2.  9.  23. 

2-3.    Hirpine  Quinti:  cf.  2.  2.  3.  n.  —  Hadria  .  .  .  obiecto : 

like  a  shield  — the  hairier  of  the  Adriatic  (cf.  2.  4.  10.  n.)  often 
checked  barbarian  incursions  in  later  times. 

3.  remittas:  as  mitte,  1.  38.  3;  omitte,  3.  29.  11,  with  further 
suggestion  of  relaxing  the  mental  strain  ;  cf.  also  Ter.  Andr.  827, 
warn  si  cogites  remittas  iam  me  onerare  iniuriis.  For  thought  cf. 
3.  8.  17-20  ;  Theog.  763-764. 

4.  trepides  in  usum :  loorry  about  (take  anxious  thought  for) 
the  wants.  For  force  of  trepidare  cf.  3.  29.  32  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  114, 
ne  trepidate  meas,  Teucri,  defendere  naves;  where  the  complemen- 
tary inf.  takes  the  place  of  the  prepositional  phrase  in  usum  here. 
For  in,  cf.  ets,  Soph.  0.  R.  980. 

5.  pauca:   cf.  for  thought  Lucret.  2.  20,  ei^go  corpoream  ad 


268  NOTES. 

naturam  pauca  videmus  \  Esse  opus  omnino  ;  Maiiil.  4.  8,  sqq.  — 
fugit:  cf.  the  anni  recedentes,  A.  P.  176, 

6.  levis  :  unshorn,  smooth-cheeked,  cf.  4.  6.  28,  and  contra, 
hispidam,  4.  10.  5.  — arida:  cf.  4.  13.  9;  Shaks.  As  You  Like  It, 
4.3:  '  High  top  bald  with  dry  antiquity,'  Much  Ado,  4.  1 :  '  Time 
hath  not  yet  so  dried  this  blood  of  mine.*  Plut.  an  Sen,  ger.  rep. 
9  ;  aCa\€({}  yfifKi,  ivizened. 

7.  lascivos :  1.  19.  3 ;  3.  15.  12  ;  4.  11,  23, 

8.  canitie:  1.  9.  17,  — facilem:  3.  21,  4, 

9.  non  semper :  So,  2.  9.  1.  Nature  herself  teaches  muta- 
bility. Cf.  4.  7.  7. — honor:  beauty''s  bloom.  Cf.  Epode  11.  6; 
17.  18  ;  cf.  Martial,  6.  80.  6,  tantus  veris  honos  et  odorae  gratia 
florae  ;  cf.  1.  17.  16.  n, 

10.  nibens :  This  blush  is  as  conventional  as  that  which 
'paints'  earth,  flowers,  berries,  and  dawn  in  Pope's  pastorals. 
But  rubens  may  be  simply  bright,  &.y\a6s.  Cf,  Claudian,  29.  7, 
aeterno  sed  veris  honore  rubentes.  Propert.  1.  10.  8,  Et  mediis 
caelo  Luna  ruberet  equis.  Verg.  G.  1.  431,  Vento  semper  rubet 
aurea  Fhoebe  is  not  to  the  point. 

Tor  moon  as  type  of  change,  cf:  Juliet's  '  O  swear  not  by  the 
moon,  the  inconstant  moon  |  That  monthly  changes  in  her  circled 
orb.'  Ov.  Met.  15.  196,  ^nec  par  aut  eadem  nocturnae  forma 
Dianae  \  Esse  potest  umquam.''  Hence  Spenser,  Mutability,  7. 
60,  'Besides,  her  face  and  countenance  every  day  |  We  changed 
see  and  sundry  forms  partake  |  Now  horned,  now  round,  now 
bright,  now  brown  and  gray  ;  |  So  that,  as  changeful  as  the  moon 
men  used  to  say.'  'This  Worlde's  blisse  |  That  changeth  as 
the  moon.'     Nutbrowne  Maid. 

11-12.  aeternis  .  .  ,  consiliis :  Hong  thoughts'*  (cf.  1.11.6; 
4,  7,  7),  '  thoughts  that  wander  through  eternity,'  or  ceaseless 
anxieties. 

12.  consiliis :  with  both  fatigas  and  minorem  (unequal  to  them). 

13.  cur  non :  abrupt  transition  in  imagination  to  a  simple  Anac- 
reontic carouse  in  application  of  these  principles  of  •  sober  sweet 
Epicurean  life.'  —  vel  .  .  .  vel:  the  choice  is  indifferent.  —  pla- 
tano  :  2.  15.  4. 

14.  pinu :  2.  3.  9  ;  cf.  Tenn.  « under  plane  or  pine.'  Fitzgerald, 
Rubaiyat,  12,  '  A  book  of  verses  underneath  the  bough,  |  A  jng 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XL  269 

of  wine,  a  loaf  of  bread  and  thou.' — sic  temere:  orirus  e/fc^, 
Plat.  Gorg.  506  D. ;  cf.  Plat.  Symp.  176  E  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  329,  te- 
mere inter  tela  iacentes.  Munro  on  Lucret,  5.  970  ;  supra,  1.  12.  7. 
The  careless  easy-going  phrase  contrasts  with  Quintius's  strenuous 
mood.  Cf.  Thomson,  Summer,  '  on  the  dark-green  grass  .  .  .  lie 
at  large.''  —  rosa:  cf.  1.  38.  3.  ;  Herrick,  583,  '  Bring  me  my  rose- 
buds, drawer,  come ;  |  So,  while  I  thus  sit,  crowned ;  |  He  drink 
the  aged  Cecubum^  untill  the  roofe  turne  round.' 

15.  Canos:  Horace  was  praecawws.  Cf.  Epp.  1.  20.  24;  Ode, 
3.  14.  25.  The  Pseudo-Anaereon  frequently  alludes  to  his  K6/j.r] 
\fvKTJ.  Cf.  further  Lovelace,  '  When  flowing  cups  run  swiftly 
round,  |  With  no  allaying  Thames,  j  Our  careless  heads  with  roses 
crowned,  |  Our  hearts  with  loyal  flames.' 

16.  dum  licet :  '  Gather  ye  rose-buds  while  ye  may,''  Herrick, 
208  ;  cf.  4.  12.  26  ;  2.  3. 15.  — Assyria  :  cf.  2.  7.  8  ;  1.  31.  12  ;  3. 1.  44. 
Martial,  8,  77.  3,  si  sapis  Assyria  semper  tibi  crinis  amomo  |  splen- 
deat,  et  cingant  florea  serta  caput. 

17.  dissipat:  cf.  1.  18.4;  3.21.  16.  n.  ;  4.  12.  20;  Theog.  883, 
rov  irivwv  airh  /x(u  xaAeTTtis  or/ceSotrcis  /xeAeScoj/os,  Eurip.  Bacch.  280.  — 
Euhius :  cf.  1.  18.  9.  n. 

18.  edaces :  cf.  1.  18.4.  n.  —  quis  :  cf.  2.  7.  23.  — puer  :  (slave) 
boy :  cf.  ^€p'  v^iop  (f)(p^  ohov  S>  wa?,  Anacr.  fr.  63,  64. 

19.  restinguet:  cf.  Shaks.  Cor.  1.  1,  'A  cup  of  hot  wine  with 
not  a  drop  of  allaying  Tiber  in't.' —  ardentis:  cf.  Juv.  Sat.  4. 
138,  cum  pulmo  Falerno  arderet ;  10.  27,  et  lato  Setinum  ardebit 
in  auro.     Eurip.  Ale.  758,  «^Ao|  oivov.     Plato,  Laws,  QQQ  A. 

21.  devium:  coy(?),  way-ward,  or  dwelling  apart,  with  eliciet 
softens  the  bluntness  of  scortum  :  lure  the  wayward  wench. 

22-23.  eburna  :  inlaid  with  ivory,  ^Ae^aj^Tc^Seros.  Ar.  Aves,  218. 
—  die  age  :  3.  4.  1.  —die  .  .  .  maturet :  3.  14.  21. 

23.  in  comptum :  her  hair  bound  back  in(to)  a  neat  knot  in 
the  manner  of  a  Spartan  girl.  Bentley,  followed  by  several  editors, 
reads  incomptam  .  .  ,  comam  .  .  .  nodo,  which  does  just  as  well, 
but  is  unnecessary.  For  Spartan  coiffure,  cf.  Propert.  4.  13.  28, 
est  neque  odoratae  cura  molesta  comae.  Ar.  Lysist.  1316  ;  Ov. 
Met.  8.  318  (Atalanta).     For  motif,  cf.  3.  14.  21. 

Ronsard  k  son  Page  :  '  Et  dy  ^  Barbe  qu'elle  vienne  |  Les  che- 
veux  tors  k  la  fagon  |  D'une  folatre  Italienne.' 


270  NOTES. 


ODE   XIL 


You  would  not  have  me  adapt  to  the  lyre's  strains  the  wars  of 
Rome  and  the  mythical  combats  of  Greece,  O  Maecenas.  You 
yourself  will  more  fitly  narrate  in  prose  story  the  exploits  of 
Caesar.  Me  the  muse  bids  sing  of  my  lady  Licymnia,  her  bright 
eyes,  her  singing,  her  dancing,  her  kisses  dearer  to  thee  than  all 
the  unspoiled  treasures  of  Araijy. 

Licymnia  is  said  to  stand  for  the  capricious  wife  of  Maecenas, 
Terentia  (Schol.  Sat.  1.  2.  64),  as  Clodia  for  Lesbia  in  Catullus, 
Delia  for  Plania  in  Tibullus,  Cynthia  for  Hostia  in  Propertius. 
Cf.  Apuleius  Apol,  10  ;  Prior,  *  Euphelia  serves  to  grace  my 
measure,  |  But  Chloe  is  my  real  flame.'  But  the  Latin  poets  used 
metrical  equivalents,  as  Pope  did  when  he  substituted  Atticus  for 
Addison. 

There  is  a  translation  in  Dodsley's  Poets,  4.  281. 

1.  longa  .  .  .  Numantiae:  141-133  b.c,  ended  by  Scipio 
Africanus  Minor.  For  their  desperate  defense  and  final  suicide 
en  masse,  cf.  Elorus,  2.  18.  15 ;  Cervantes's  play  ;  and  Schopen- 
hauer's epigram. 

2.  durum  :  so  Mss. ;  note  antithesis  with  mollihus.  Many  read 
dirum.     Cf.  3.  6.  36  ;  4.  4.  42  ;  and  Quintil.  8.  2.  9. 

3.  Poeno  .  .  .  sanguine :  In  first  Punic  war  at  Mylae,  b.c.  260, 
and  Aegates  Insulae,  e.g.  242.  Cf.  3.  6.  34.  — mollibus:  cf.  1.  6. 
10,  imbellisqiie  lyrae. 

5-8.  Cf.  Spenser's  Vergil's  Gnat,  5-6,  '  For  not  these  leaves  do 
sing  that  dreadful  stound,  |  When  giants'  blood  did  stain  Phlegraean 
ground,  |  Nor  how  th'  half  horsey  people.  Centaurs  hight,  |  Fought 
with  the  bloody  Lapithaes  at  board.' 

5.  Lapithas:  cf.  on  1.  18.  8. — nimium  mero :  cf.  Tac.  Hist. 
1. 35,  nimii  verbis  ;  4.  23,  rebus  secundis  nimii ;  1.  13.  10  ;  1.  36.  13. 

6.  Hylaeus:  cf.  Verg.  G.  2.  457,  d  magno  Hylaeum  Lapithis 
cratere  minantem. — Herculea  manu:  cf.  1.  3.  36,  The  oracle 
had  declared  that  the  gods  could  subdue  the  earthborn  giants 
(ynyeveTs)  only  with  the  aid  of  a  mortal.     Cf.  on  3.  4.  42  sqq. 

7.  unde:  whence  =  from  whom.  Cf.  1.  12.  17;  2.  13.  16, 
aliunde;  Sat.  1.  6.  12. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XII.  271 

8.  fulgens  .  .  .  domus :  cf.  on  1.  3.  29 ;  3.  3.  33 ;  Verg.  Aen. 
10.  101  ;  Munro  on  Lucret.  2.  1110;  F.  Q.  1.  5.  19,  'That  shining 
lamps  in  Jove's  high  house  were  light. '  —  contremuit :  cf .  3.  4. 49 ; 
2.  19.  21  sqq. 

9.  tuque :  emphatic,  and  thou  virtually  =  hut  thou  rather. 
Cf.  que  in  2.  20.  4.  —  pedestribus:  tt^Cv  ^hv-  Cf.  Plato, 
Sophist.  237  A.  Horace  is  said  to  be  the  earliest  Latin  author 
to  borrow  the  expression.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  6.  17,  satiris  musaque 
pedestri. 

10.  proelia  Caesaris :  cf.  Sat.  2.  1.  10  ;  Epist.  2.  1.  250  sqq. 
We  cannot  infer  that  Maecenas  actually  treated  these  themes 
which  Horace's  modesty  declines. 

11.  ducta:  in  triumph.     Cf.  1.  12.  54;  1.  2.  49  ;  4.  2.  50. 

12.  coUa :  cf .  Cons,  ad  Liviam,  273,  aspiciam  regum  liventia 
colla  catenU  ;  Propert.  2.  1.  34,  aut  regum  auratis  circumdata  colla 
catenis^  \  Actiaque  in  Sacra  currere  rostra  via.  The  whole  passage 
is  in  the  vein  of  this  ode.  —  minacium :  sc.  before  the  battle. 
Cf.  2.  7.  11  ;  4.  8.  8,  quod  regum  tumidas  contuderit  minas. 

13.  me:  cf.  on  1.  1.  29;  4.  1.  29.  —  dominae:  domina  under 
the  empire  came  to  =  Mrs.,  madam,  my  lady.  It  also  belonged  to 
the  lover's  vocabulary  —  'my  queen.'  A  self-respecting  Roman 
could  use  the  term  where  dominus  would  have  been  servile.  — 
Licymniae :  Terentia,  if  she  is  meant,  was  the  half-sister  of  L. 
Licinius  Murena.  Cf.  on  2.  10.  Maecenas  is  apparently  a  bache- 
lor in  the  Epodes,  but  was  married  at  the  time  of  Murena's  fall. 
Cf.  Sueton.  Aug.  66.  A  modern  gentleman  would  hardly  write  in 
this  style  of  his  friend's  wife.  But  Terentia's  coquetry  was  com- 
mon gossip.  Cf.  Dio.  54.  19 ;  Sen.  de  Prov.  3.  10,  morosae  uxoris 
cotidiana  repudia. 

14.  lucidum:  adverbial.  Cf.  1.  22.  23;  2.  19.  6;  3.  27.  67. 
So  Homer,  II.  2.  269. 

15.  bene :  preferably  with  fidum.  Cf.  Cicero  ad  Att.  14.  7, 
litterae  bene  longae.  So  in  French  hien  long.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  23. 
has  male  fida. 

17.  ferre  pedem :  cf.  Verg.  G.  1. 11,  ferte  simul  Faunique  pedem 
Dryadesque  puellae.  —  dedecuit :  litotes  ;  it  became  her  well  (Ov. 
Am.  1.  7.  12).  A  Roman  lady  might  so  condescend  at  a  religious 
solemnity.     Cf.  A.  P.  232,  ut  festis  matrona  moveri  iussa  diebus. 


272  NOTES. 

Or  she  may  have  danced  and  sung  in  private  in  the  relaxation  of 
the  old  Roman  severity.     Cf.  on.  3.  6.  21  sqq. 

18.  nee  certare :  recurs,  4. 1.  31.  —  ioco  :  in  light  talk.  — dare 
bracchia :  the  arms  were  the  chief  feature  in  ancient  dancing. 

19.  ludentem:  iraiCovcrau.  Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  6.  28.  —  nitidis:  in 
holiday  attire.  Cf.  Tibull.  2.  5.  7,  sed  nitidiis  pulcherque  veni.  — 
virginibus  :  dat.  with  dare. 

20.  Dianae  Celebris :  lit.  of  thronged  Diana.  Cf.  Tibull.  4.  4. 
21,  iam  celeber  iam  laetus  eris ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  446  ;  Lucret.  5.  1166, 
delubra  deum  .  .  .  festis  celehrare  diehus. 

21.  Achaemenes:  eponymous  ancestor  of  kings  of  Persia 
(Herod.  7.  11).     Cf.  3.  1.  44.     Cf.  on  3.  9.  4. 

22.  Mygdonias :  a  sonorous  tautology  for  Phrygian.  Cf.  on 
1.  17.  22  ;  3.  16.  41 ;  Homer,  II.  3.  186.  Midas,  whose  touch  turned 
all  to  gold,  was  king  of  Phrygia. 

23.  permutare  velis :  cf.  Sappho,  fr.  85 ;  an  old  French  poem 
in  Moli^re,  Le  Misanthrope,  1.  2,  '  Si  le  roi  m'avoit  donn6  |  Paris, 
sa  grand'ville,'  etc.;  Aristaen.  1.  10;  CatuU.  45.  22. — crine : 
•'  Beauty  draws  us  with  a  single  hair,'  but  the  singular  is  probably 
collective  here.     Cf.  1.  32.  12. 

24.  Arabum  :  cf.  1.  29.  1-3 ;  Verg.  G.  2.  115  ;  Propert.  3.  1.  16, 
et  domus  intactae  te  tremit  Arahiae.  —  plenas  :  cf.  4.  12.  24. 

25.  detorquet  ad:  so  that  they  fall  on  her  neck  (Kiessling), 
or  on  her  mouth  (Orelli)  —  non  nostrum  inter  vos.  For  caesura, 
cf.  1.  18.  16 ;  1.  37.  5. 

26.  facili  saevitia :  playful  cruelty;  oxymoron.  Cf.  on 
3.  11.  35. 

27.  poscente :  Epist.  1. 17. 44,  plus  poscente  ferent.  —  gaudeat : 
subj.  as  giving  reason  for  facili  saevitia. 

28.  rapere:  snatch. — occupet:  cf.  on  1.  14.  2. 


ODE   XIII. 

Humorously  exaggerated  imprecations  on  a  tree  of  the  Sabine 
farm  that  barely  missed  the  owner's  head  in  its  fall  (1-12).  Death 
comes  when  least  expected,  and  no  man  knows  the  shape  he  will 
take  (12-20).     Narrowly  has  the  poet  escaped  the  dark  realm  of 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XIII.  273 

Proserpina,  where  Aeacus  sits  in  judgment,  and  Sappho  and  Alcaeus 
sing  strains  that  charm  the  shades  to  silence  and  '  stay  the  rolling 
Ixionian  wheel,  and  numb  the  furies'  ringlet  snake '  (20-40). 

For  the  incident,  cf.  2.  17.  27  ;  3.  4.  27  ;  3.  8.  7.  The  probable  date 
is  B.C.  30.    Cf.  on  1.  26.    There  is  a  translation  by  Richard  Crashaw. 

1-4.  ille  .  .  .  ilium :  guide  the  curse.  *  He  both  planted  thee 
on  an  unlucky  day,  whoever  it  was  that  planted  thee  in  the  begin- 
ning, and  with  a  wicked  hand  reared  thee  for  the  destruction  of 
posterity  and  the  shame  of  the  village. ' 

1.  nefasto  :  for  technical  and  popular  meanings  of  the  word,  cf. 
Lex.  s.v. 

2.  sacrilega  :  in  vague  abusive  sense. 

3.  in :  cf.  4.  2.  56. 

5.  ilium  et :  the  effect  is,  he,  too,  I  am  ready  to  believe,  rather 
than,  et  .  .  .  et,  both  .  .  .  and.  —  crediderim :  perf.  subj.  of 
cautious  assertion. 

6.  fregisse  cervicem  :  strangled.  Cf.  Epode  3.  1-2  ;  Sail.  Cat. 
66,  frangere  guJam  laqueo. 

6-8.  penetralia  .  .  .  noctumo  .  .  .  hospites:  aggravate  the 
horror. 

8.  Colcha  :  i.e.  CoZcMca,  which  some  read.  We  have  to  choose 
between  an  exceptional  hiatus,  or  an  exceptional  elision.  Medea 
was  the  typical  venefica.    Cf.  Epode  3.  10  ;  17.  35. 

10.  tractavit:  handled,  dealt  in  (1.  37.  27).  A  slight  zeugma. 
Cf.  Epode  3.  8  ;  Shaks.  As  You  Like  It,  5.  1,  '  I  will  deal  in  poison 
with  thee,  or  in  bastinado,  or  in  steel.' 

11.  triste  lignum:  sorry  log.  Cf.  3.  4.  27,  devota  arbor.  —  ca- 
ducum  :  ready  or  destined  to  fall.     Cf .  3.  4.  44. 

12.  immerentis:  cf.  on  1.  17.  28;  Epode  6.  1. 

13.  The  special  danger  he  should  shun  is  never  sufficiently 
guarded  against  for  man  from  hour  to  hour.  —  quid  .  .  .  vitet : 
represents  the  direct  quid  vitem.  —  quisque :  by  Latin  idiom  keeps 
close  to  the  relative. 

14.  in  boras :  after  analogy  of  in  dies.  The  general  proposition 
is  followed  by  particular  examples  —  the  sailor,  the  soldier,  the 
Parthian.  —  Bosporum:  a  typical  dangerous  strait.  Cf.  3.  4.  30; 
2.  20.  14. 

T 


274  NOTES. 

15.  Poenus :  a  typical  navigator ;  but  Thoenus  =  Thynus  has 
been  conjectured. 

15-16.  ultra  and  aliunde:  may  be  loosely  pleonastic,  or  we 
may  explicitly  distinguish,  that  past  .  .  .  from  any  other  quarter. 
The  latter  is  facilitated  by  Lachman's  timetve,  which  removes  the 
irregular  quantity  timet,  for  which  see  1.  3.  36  ;  2.  6.  14. 

16.  caeca:  like  caeca  saxa,  not  caeca  fortuna.     Cf.  3.  27.  21. 

17.  miles:  sc.  Italus,  Bomanus.  —  sagittas:  cf.  Catull.  11.  6, 
sagittiferosve  Parthos ;  Shakspeare's  'darting  Parthia.'  —  celerem 
fugam:  cf.  2.  7.  9,  4.  8.  15  for  the  phrase,  and  1.  19.  11  for  the 
thought. 

19.  robur :  the  dungeon  of  the  TuUianum  (cf.  Lex.  s,  v.  II.  A  2), 
or  possibly  the  strength  of  the  Italian  youth. — improvisa:  em- 
phatic, when  they  least  expect  it. 

19-20.   The  conclusion  in  general  terms. 

20.  rapuit  rapiet :  so  it  has  been  and  so  it  will  be. 

21.  quam  paene:  cf.  Martial,  1.  12.  6;  6.  58.  3,  O  qiiam  paene 
tibi  Stygias  ego  raptus  ad  undas.  — furvae:  a  transferred  epithet. 
Cf.  Propert.  5.  11.  5,  fuscae  deus  audiat  aulae. — regna:  cf.  3.  4. 
46. — Fr6serpinae:  so  Sen.  Here.  Fur.  549,  vidisti  Siculae  regna 
Froserpinae.    Elsewhere  Proserpina.     Cf.  1.  28.  20. 

22.  For  Aeacus  (son  of  Zeus  and  Aegina  and  Eponym  of  the 
Aeacidae)  as  judge  of  the  dead,  cf.  Plato,  Gorg.  524  A. 

23.  discriptas:  appointed,  allotted;  others  prefer  discretas, 
the  blest  seclusion  of  the  good.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  670,  secretosque 
pios.  In  the  following  picture  of  the  world  below,  Horace  blends 
suggestions  from  many  passages  in  Greek  literature  from  Pindar 
and  Plato  (Apol.  41)  down. 

24.  Aeoliis:  the  dialect  of  Lesbos.  — querentem  :  Sappho,  fr. 
41,  and  Swinburne's  Sappho,  'singing  |  Songs  that  move  the  heart 
of  th§  shaken  heaven,  |  Songs  that  break  the  heart  of  the  earth 
with  pity,  I  Hearing  to  hear  them.' 

25.  Sappho :  Greek  accus. 

25-28.  Cf.  Ronsard,  '  De  1' Election  de  son  Sepulchre ;  |  L^  1^ 
j'oirray  d'Alc^e  |  La  lyre  courrouc6e,  |  Et  Sapphon  qui  sur  tons  | 
Sonne  plus  doux.' 

26.  sonantem:  soOvid(?),  Heroid.  15.  30,  quamvis  grandius 
ille  sonet. 


26-27.  aureo  .  .  .  plectro :  Pind.  Nem.  5.  24,  xp^^^V  irAa'crpy ; 
Quintil.  10. 1. 63,  Alcaeiis  in  parte  operis  aureo  plectro  merito  dona- 
tur.     Cf.  on  1.  26.  11,  and  for  Alcaeus,  1.  32.  5.  n. 

28.  fugae:  exile;  but  Herod.  5.  95  mentions  his  flight  from 
battle. 

29.  silentio :  cf .  Milton's  '  Worthy  of  sacred  silence  to  be 
heard.'     Cf.  3.  1.  2. 

30.  dicere:  the  infinitive  of  direct  perception,  for  which  the 
participle  is  more  usual. — magis :  the  multitude  prefers  the 
themes  of  Alcaeus,  his  invective  against  the  tyrants  in  his  ara- 

(Tl(i}TlKa. 

31.  exactos  :  cf.  on  2.  4.  10. 

32.  densum :  cf.  spissa  ramis,  2.  15.  9 ;  spissae  .  .  .  coronae 
('ring'),  A.  P.  381;  Tenn.  Morte  D' Arthur,  'That  all  the  decks 
were  dense  with  stately  forms.'  — umeris  ;  cf.  '  a  press  |  Of  snowy 
shoulders  thick  as  herded  ewes '  (Tenn.  Prin. ).  —  bibit :  cf.  Propert. 
4.  5.  8,  suspensis  aurihus  ista  bibam ;  Ov.  Trist.  3.  5.  14;'"^  and 
Rosalind's  '  I  pry  thee  take  the  cork  out  of  thy  mouth  that  I  may 
drink  thy  tidings' ;  Othello,  1.  3,  '  with  a  greedy  ear  |  Devour  up 
my  discourse '  ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  359. 

33.  stupens:  spell-bound. 

34.  demittit :  droops,  cf.  xa^ci|a<s  of  the  plumage  of  the  eagle 
(Pindar,  Pyth.  1.  6).  —  centiceps:  Cerberus  has  three  heads  gen- 
erally, fifty  in  Hesiod,  one  hundred  in  Pindar.  Possibly  Horace  is 
thinking  of  the  hundred  snakes  that  enwreathe  his  head,  3.  11.  17. 

35-36.  intorti  .  .  .  angues:  cf.  Aeschyl.  Choeph.  1048;  Catull^ 
64, 193  ;  Verg.  Georg.  4.  481,  quin  ipsae  stupuere  domus  atque  intima 
Leti  I  Tartar  a  caeruleosque  implexae  crinibus  anguis  \  Eumenides, 
tenuitque  inhians  tria  Cerberus  ora;  Pope,  Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's 
Day,  IV.,  'But  hark !  he  strikes  the  golden  lyre  ;  j  And  see  !  the 
tortured  ghosts  respire  !  |  See  shady  forms  advance  !  |  Thy  stone, 
O  Sisyphus,  stands  still,  |  Ixion  rests  upon  his  wheel,  |  And  the 
pale  spectres  dance.  |  The  Furies  sink  upon  their  iron  beds,  |  And 
snakes  uncurled  hang  listening  round  their  heads '  ;  Dryden,  '  Hear 
ye  sullen  powers  below,'  '  Music  for  a  while  |  Shall  your  cares 
beguile  |  .  .  .  Till  Alecto  free  the  dead  |  From  their  eternal 
bands ;  |  Till  the  snakes  drop  from  her  head,  |  And  whip  from  out 
her  hands' ;  Green:  Dyce,  Vol.  II.,  p.  237. 


276  NOTES. 

37.  quin  et :  cf.  1.  10.  13;  3.  11.  21. —Prometheus:  Horace 
here  as  2.  18.  35 ;  Epode  17.  67  represents  Prometheus  as  de- 
tained in  Tartarus,  contrary  to  all  other  versions  of  the  myth. 
—  Pelopis  parens:  cf.  1.  28.  7;  Epode  17.  65;  Ody.  11.  582; 
Sat.  1.  1.  68. 

38.  laborem  decipitur:  apparently  a  passive  of  (^ecipere, /aZZere 
laborem.  Many  read  laborum,  beguiled  out  of,  away  from,  KAeirre- 
Tttt.     Cf.  on  2.  9.  17. 

39.  curat :  cf .  Verg.  Aen.  6.  654,  quae  cur  a  nitentes  \  pascere 
equos,  eadem  sequUur  tellure  repostos.  —  Orion :  the  Greek  Nim- 
rod.  In  Ody.  11.  573  he  hunts  over  the  meadow  of  Asphodel  the 
shades  of  the  beasts  he  slew  in  the  upper  world. 

40.  Ijrncas  :  cf.  4.  6.  34. 

ODE  XIV. 

'  For  of  all  gods  death  only  loves  not  gifts  ;  |  Nor  with  burnt  offer- 
ing nor  blood  sacrifice  |  Shalt  thou  do  aught  to  get  thee  grace  of 
him  ;  |  He  will  have  naught  of  altar  and  altar-song,  |  And  from  him 
only  of  all  the  lords  in  heaven  |  Persuasion  turns  a  sweet  averted 
mouth'  (Swinb.  after  Aesch.,  fr.  Niobe). 

In  vain  we  shun  the  battlefield,  the  storm-tossed  Adriatic,  and 
the  fever-laden  autumn  breeze.  '  Cocytos  named  of  lamentation 
loud '  we  all  shall  see  at  last.  One  day  thou  must  bid  farewell  to 
earth  and  the  wife  so  dear,  and  of  all  the  trees  whose  growth  thou 
watchest,  only  the  'Cypress  funeral,*  shall  go  with  thee  to  the 
grave.  Then  shall  the  'hard  heir  stride  about  thy  lands,'  and  the 
spilth  of  thy  hoarded  Caecuban  stain  thy  marble  floors, 

Postumus  is  unknown  :  perhaps  merely  typical.  Cf.  Martial, 
2.  23,  noii  dicam,  licet  usque  me  rogetis,  quis  sit  Postumus  in  meo 
lihello;  Juv.  Sat.  6.  28,  uxor  em,  Postume,  ducis;  Propert.  4.  11, 
is  addressed  to  a  Postumus. 

This  ode  with  4.  7  is  Horace's  consummate  expression  of  the 
eternal  commonplace  of  death.  Cf.  1.  4.  13;  1.  9.  17  ;  1.  11.  7; 
1.  24.  15 ;  1.  28.  15 ;  2.  3.  5 ;  2.  3.  20  ;  2.  1-3.  20 ;  2.  18.  31 ;  3.  24. 
8  ;  4.  7  ;  4.  12.  26 ;  3.  2.  15. 

Students  may  choose  between  the  admiration  of  Matthew  Arnold, 
who  shortly  before  his  death  selected  this  as  one  of  his  two  favorite 
poems,  and  the  censure  of  Buecheler  (Rhein.  Mus.  N.  F.  37,  p.  234), 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XIV.  277 

who  thinks  it  is  proved  a  youthful  effort  by  '  den  krass  raythologi- 
schen  Ton,  die  breiten  griechischen  Reminiscenzen,  die  Neigung 
zum  Hyperbohschen,  einige  Sprachliche  Harten  oder  Yerwe- 
genheiten '  (inlacrimabilis,  enaviganda,  carebimus,  merum  potius 
cents).     One  would  like  to  hear  his  opinion  of  Gray's  Elegy. 

There  is  a  translation  by  Edwin  Arnold.  Imitated  by  Congreve, 
Johnson's  Poets,  10.  278,  and  by  Sir  Wm.  Jones,  ibid.  18.  445. 
Cf.,  also,  Austin  Dobson's  amusing  skit,  'Ah!  Postumus,  we  all 
must  go';  Villon's,  'mort,  j'appelle  de  ta  rigueur' ;  Herrick, 
337.  1-2,  '  Ah  Posthumus  !  our  yeares  hence  flye,  |  And  leave  no 
sound  ;  nor  piety,  |  Or  prayers  or  vow  |  Can  keepe  the  wrinkle  from 
the  brow  :  |  But  we  must  on,'  etc.  ;  Locker,  To  My  Old  Friend 
Postumus,  '  Ay,  all  too  vainly  are  we  screen' d  |  From  peril  day  and 
night ;  |  Those  awful  rapids  must  be  shot,  |  Our  shallop  will  be 
slight,'  etc. 

1.  Postume,  Postume  :  emotional  repetition,  Cf.  on  3.  3.  18  ; 
4.  4.  70. 

2.  labuntur :  Ov.  Fast.  6.  771,  tempora  labuntur  tacitisque 
senescimus  annis.  '  Le  temps  s'en  va,  le  temps  s'en  va,  ma  dame  1 
Las!  le  temps  non  ;  mais  nous,  nous  en  aliens.'  The  'gliding' 
and  the  flight  of  time  do  not  make  a  mixed  metaphor  —  'my  days 
are  gliding  swiftly  by  |  And  I  .  .  .  would  not  detain  them  as 
they  fly  ! '  —  pietas,  etc. :  cf.  on  1.  24.  11;  4.  7.  24  ;  Omar  Khay- 
yam, 71,  '  The  moving  finger  writes ;  and  having  writ,  |  Moves  on  : 
nor  all  your  Piety  nor  Wit  I  Shall  lure  it  back  to  cancel  half  a 
Line,  |  Nor  all  your  Tears  wash  out  a  Word  of  it.' 

3.  instanti:  cf.  on  3.  3.  3;  Mimnermus,  5.  6,  r^pas  .  .  .  uirepK^^- 
fxerai ;  Sen.  Praef.  Q.  Nat.  L.  3,  premit  a  tergo  {premat  ergo  f) 
senectus;  Hamlet,  5.  1,  'But  age,  with  his  stealing  steps,  |  Hath 
caught  me  in  his  clutch.' 

4.  indomitae:  i.e.  indomabiU.  Cf.  1.  24.  7,  incorrupta;  the 
ending  -bilis  is  avoided.  'ASdjuaaros  (II.  9.  158),  uWkttos  (Anth. 
Pal.  7.  648)  ;  inexorable,  the  Conqueror  Death.  Cf.  nemo  potest 
impetrare  a  Papa  bullam  numqnam  moriendi  (Iinitat.  Christi). 

5.  The  meaning  is  three  hecatombs  a  day.  We  need  not  apply 
mathematics  to  the  hyperbole.  —  eunt :  4.  5.  7  ;  Epp.  2.  2.  55, 
anni  .  .  .  euntes. 


278  NOTES. 

6.  amice  :   2.  9.   5.  —  places  :    conative.  —  inlacrimabilem  : 

active ;  4.  9.  26  passive.  Cf.  addKpvTos,  flehilis,  4.  2.  21  and 
1.  24.  9;  tutela,  4.  14.  43  and  4.  6.  33.  For  thought,  cf.  Milt. 
II  Pens.,  'drew  iron  tears  down  Pluto's  cheek;'  Sen.  Here.  Fur. 
582,  deflent  et  lacrimis  difficiles  dei. 

7.  ter  amplum :  rpiawixarov  (Eur.  Here.  Fur.  423)*;  Lucret.  5. 
28,  tripectora  tergemini  vis  Geryonai;  Verg.  0.  289, /orwia  tricor- 
poris  umbrae. 

8.  Geryonen  :  see  Lex.  and  Verg.  Aen.  8.  201  sqq.  Heywood, 
Love's  Mistress,  'Wert  thou  more  strong  than  Spanish  Geryon] 
That  had  three  heads  upon  one  man.'  —  Tityon:  cf.  3.  4.  77; 
3.  11.  21  ;  4.  6.  2  ;  Odyss.  11.  576 ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  595  sqq. ;  Tibull. 

1.  3.  75,  porrectusque  novem  Tityos  per  iugera  terrae.  They  were 
big  and  burly,  but  death  was  stronger.  Lucret.  3.  1030  sqq.  points 
a  similar  moral  with  Xerxes,  the  Scipios,  and  Homer.  —  tristi : 
Verg.  G.  4.  479,  inamahilis  unda. 

9.  compescit :  Verg.  G.  4.  480,  novies  Styx  interfusa  coercet  ; 
Lucan,  9.  2,  nee  cinis  exiguus  tantam  compescuit  umhram.  — 
unda :  2.  20.  8.  —  scilicet :  the  wave  which  must  in  very  deed. 
—  omnibus:  3.  1.  16  ;  1.  28.  15  ;  2.  3.  25. 

10.  munere :  the  bounty  of  (mother)  earth.  Cf.  II.  6.  142  ; 
Simon,  f r.  5  ;  '  The  gods  do  not  eat  grain  nor  drink  the  ruddy  wine, 
wherefore  also  they  are  immortal,'  says  Homer.  For  idea  in 
munus^  cf .  Comus,  '  Wherefore  did  Nature  pour  her  bounties  fortli  | 
With  such  a  full  and  unwithdrawing  hand  ?  ' 

11.  enaviganda :  an  Horatian  innovation  —  e,  to  the  further 
shore. 

11-12.   sive  .  .  .  sive  :  2.  3.  5,  6. 

11.  reges  :  lords  of  lands,  lords  and  masters,  not  necessarily 
kings.  (Cf.  1.4.  14;  Juv.  Sat.  1.  1-35;  7.  45.)  Contrasted  with 
coloni,  tenant  farmers  (1.  35.  6).     Cf.  2.  18.  33-4. 

13.  frustra:  cf.  2.   13.   13  sqq.  —  carebimus :   cf.  on  2.  1.  36; 

2.  10.  7. 

14.  fractis :  'the  breaking  waves  dashed  high.'. —  rauci:  cf. 
Arnold,  'saw  the  hoarse  boughs  labor  in  the  wind.'  'Hoarse 
torrent. ' 

15.  autumnos  :  still  dangerous  at  Rome,  3.  23.  8  ;  Sat.  2.  6.  19  ; 
Epp.  1.  7.  5  sqq.  ;  1.  16.  16. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE   XIV.  .    279 

16.  corporibus :  with  both  nocentem  and  metuemus.  —  au- 
strum  :  the  Sirocco  from  the  Sahara.  Cf.  Shelley's  '  wind- walking 
pestilence.' 

17.  ater:  cf.  on  2.  3.  16;  2.  13.  34;  1.  28.  13;  4.  12.  26.— 
flumine,  etc. :  meandering  loith  sluggish  flow.  Cf.  Verg.  G.  4. 
478  ;  Aen.  6.  131.     Find.  fr.  107,  QKvxpoi  •  •  •  Trora/xoL 

18.  Danai  genus  :  cf.  on  3.  11.  23  sqq. 

19.  longi  :  gen.  of  the  sentence.  G.  L.  378.  3.  For  the  word, 
cf.  on  3.  11.  38  ;  2.  16.  30.  Eccles.  12.  5,  '  Man  goeth  to  his  long 
home.' 

20.  Sisyphus :  Epode  17.  68.  The  crafty  king  of  Corinth. 
Odyss.  11.  593  sqq.  ;  F.  Q.  1.  5.  35,  'And  Sisyphus  an  huge  round 
stone  did  reel  |  Against  an  hill,  ne  might  from  labor  lin ' ;  Long- 
fellow, Masque  of  Pandora,  chorus  of  Eumenides  ;  Pseudo-Plat. 
Axiochus,371  E.  Variously  moralized,  Lucret.  3.  995  sqq, ;  Morris, 
Epic  of  Hades  ;  Ruskin,  Queen  of  Air,  29. — Aeolldes  :  II.  6.  154. 

21.  linquenda  tellus :  cf.  the  exquisite  dirge  in  Lucret.  3.  894 
sqq. ;  the  Earth  Song  in  Hamatreya,  Emerson.  —  Nero,  4,  7, 
'  Hither  you  must  and  leave  your  purchased  houses,  |  Your  new- 
made  garden  and  your  black-browed  wife  :  |  And  of  the  trees 
thou  hast  so  quaintly  set  |  No  one  but  the  displeasant  Cypress 
shall  I  Go  with  thee.'  Gray,  '  Left  the  warm  precincts  of  the  cheer- 
ful day.' — placens;  3.  7.  24  ;  Ov.  A.  A.  1.  42,  elige  cui  dicas  Hu 
mihi  sola  places.^ 

22.  colis :  Petronius  about  to  end  his  life  changed  the  position 
of  his  funeral  pyre  that  it  might  not  injure  a  favorite  tree  (Tac. 
Ann.  11.  3). 

23.  invisas:  by  association  with  death  (1.  34.  10).  Cf.  Verg. 
Aen.  6.  216  ;  Epode  5.  18  ;  Lucan,  3.  442  ;  Ov.  Met.  10. 141  ;  F.  Q. 
1.  1.8;  Browning,  Up  in  a  Villa,  '  Except  yon  Cypress  that  points 
like  death's  lean  lifted  forefinger.'  '  They  brought  a  bier  and  hung 
it  I  With  many  a  Cypress  crown'  (Macaulay,  Virginia). 

24.  brevem:  6\Lyoxp<ii^iou,  Lucian,  Nigr.  33,  Cf.  1.  36.  16;  1.4. 
15  ;  2.  3.  13 ;  Macbeth,  5.  5,  '  Out,  out,  brief  candle ' ;  Shelley, 
Liberty,  19,  '  As  a  brief  insect  dies  with  dying  day '  ;  Tenn.  '  Our 
brief  humanities.'  Man  is  '  sick  for  the  stubborn  hardihood '  of  the 
tree  that  outlives  him.     See  Tenn.  In  Mem.  2. 

25.  absumet:  cf.  Epp.  1.  15.  27.  —  heres :  Ecclesiastcs  2.  18, 


280  .  NOTES. 

'  Yea,  I  hated  all  my  labor  which  I  had  taken  under  the  sun :  be- 
cause I  should  leave  it  unto  the  man  that  shall  be  after  me.*  For 
the  perpetual  moral  of  the  'heir,'  cf.  on  4.  7.  19 ;  3.  24,  62  ;  2.  3. 
20 ;  Epp.  1.  5.  13 ;  2.  2.  175  ;  2.  2.  191  ;  Pers.  Sat.  6.  60-65.  — 
dignior :  ironically  pointing  the  Epicurean  moral  —  he  knows  the 
use  of  wealth.     Cf.  3.  24.  61.  n. 

26.  centum :  so  2.  16.  33  ;  3.  8.  14. 

27.  tinguet :  Timon  of  Ath.  2.  2,  'when  our  vaults  have  wept| 
With  drunken  spilth  of  wine ' ;  Cic.  Phil.  2.  105,  natahant  pavi- 
menta  vino  madebant  parietes ;  Petron.  38.  — superbo  :  we  speak 
of  a  generous  liquor  ;  but  it  is  conceivably  an  hypallage  for  super- 
bus.  The  wine,  too,  outlasts  the  man.  Hortensius  left  10,000 
casks  of  Chian  in  his  cellars.  Cf.  Petron.  34,  complosU  Tri- 
malchio  manus  et  '  eheu '  inquit  '  ergo  diutius  vivit  vinum  quam 
homuncio. ' 

28.  pontificum  :  their  banquets  proverbially  splendid,  1.  37.  2  ; 
Martial,  12,  48.  12. — potiore  cenis  :  comparatio  compendiaria. 
Cf.  2.  6.  14  ;  II.  17.  51,  '  Locks  like  the  Graces.' 


ODE  XV. 

One  of  those  diatribes  against  luxury  which  were  a  standing 
commonplace  in  the  rhetorical  literature  of  the  Romans.  Cf .  Odes 
3.  6  ;  Sail.  Cat.  12.  13  and  20;  Petron.  Sat.  119;  Manilius,  5.  374; 
Gratius  Cyneget.  312  sqq. ;  Lucan,  1.  170;  Tac.  Ann.  3.  53; 
Martial,  3.  47.  58  ;  Sen.  Contr.  5.  5. 

It  was  a  cherished  object  of  Augustus'  policy  to  foster  Italian 
agriculture,  ruined  by  latifundia,  slave  labor,  the  decay  of  the 
peasantry,  and  the  competition  of  Sicily  and  Africa.  Cf.  Vergil's 
complaint,  squalent  abductis  arva  colonis  (G.  1.  507),  and  his  allur- 
ing picture  of  the  delights  of  the  farmer's  life  (ibid.  2.  457-510). 
Horace  is  less  successful  in  this  perfunctory,  impersonal  ode; 
but  he  can  do  better.     Cf.  3.  1-6. 

Palaces  and  fish  ponds,  useless  shade  trees,  and  flowery  parterres 
are  displacing  the  vine  and  olive.  Our  fathers  roofed  their  homes 
with  turf  and  built  their  temples  of  marble.  But  we  have  changed 
all  that. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XV.  281 

1.  iam  :  soon.     Cf.  1.  4.  16.  — regiae:  regales,  royal. 

2.  moles :  piles.  Cf .  3.  29.  10  ;  The  Deserted  Village,  '  Along 
the  lawn  where  scattered  hamlets  rose  |  Unwieldy  wealth  and 
cumbrous  pomp  repose.' 

3.  visentur :  cf.  1.  37.  25 ;  will  meet  the  gaze,  vlsere  is  often 
more  convenient  metrically  than  videre. 

4.  stagna:  fish  ponds,  piscinae.  Horace  says  they  are  larger 
than  the  Lucrine  Lake  (near  Baiae)  connected  with  Lake  Avernus 
and  converted  into  an  artificial  harbor,  the  Portus  Julius,  by  Agrippa. 
Cf.  A.  P.  63.  So  Sen.  Controv.  5.  5,  namgahilium  piscinarum  freta. 
Cicero  (ad  Att.  1.  19.  6)  uses  piscinarios  as  a  nickname  for  the 
degenerate  nobles. — platanus:  2.  11.  13;  it  was  a  shade  tree, 
a/jL<t)i\a(pi}s.  Tennyson's  '  broad-leaved  platan.'  Cf.  Nux  Elegeia, 
17,  at  postquam  platanis  sterilem  praebentibus  umbram  \  uberior 
quavis  arbor e  venit  honos.  Quintus  Hortensius  was  said  to  water 
a  favorite  plane-tree  with  wine.  —  caelebs :  as  contrasted  with  the 
ulmi  maritatae,  the  '  vine-prop  elm '  (Epode  2.  10).  Cf.  on  4.  5.  30, 
and  Martial,  3.  68.  3,  vidua;  Ov.  Met.  10.  92,  95,  100;  Quintil. 
8.3.  8,  sterilem  platanum  .  .  .  maritam  ulmum.     Cf.  2.  11.  13. 

5-8.  Cambridge's  version  of  this  strophe  (Johns.  Poets,  18.  244) 
is  a  curiosity  of  literature:  'Now  flowers  disposed  in  various 
groups  I  Dislodge  those  honors  of  your  soups,  |  The  tasteful  rich 
legumes.' 

6.  copia  narium :  store  of  (all  that  delights)  the  nostrils.     Cf . 

Aelian's  cxpQakjxSiv  vavfiyupis  and  his  avQ^wv  .  .  .  els  eopr^v  vxpecas 
(V.  H.  13.  1);  Wordsworth's  'cups  the  darlings  of  the  eye'; 
Milton's  '  Flora's  earliest  smells  *  and  his  '  flowers  that  open  now 
their  choicest-bosomed  smells  kept  for  thee  in  store ' ;  Juvenal, 
gustus  elementa  (11.  14). 

7.  olivetis:  abl.  of  place,  or  possibly  personifying  dative.  Cf. 
3. 18. 14.  The  meaning  perhaps  is  not  that  the  trees  are  destroyed, 
but  that  the  interspaces  are  sown  with  flowers  and  not  with  useful 
crops. 

9.  spissa  ramis:  cf.  densum  humeris  (2.  13.  32);  umbrae 
enormes  .  .  .  lauris  (FMny). — laurea:   (a,rhoT)  =  la^irus. 

10.  ictus :  the  strokes,  arrows,  darts  of  the  sun.  Cf .  Lucretius' 
lucida  tela  diei  ;  Bo\a7s  ijhiov  (Eurip.  Phoen.  169). 

11.  praescriptuiu :  sc.  est.  —  intonsi:  cf.  on  1.  12.  41;  TibuU. 


282  NOTES. 

2.  1.  34,  intonsis  .  .  .  avis.  — Catonis:   the  elder  Cato  the  Censor, 
the  type  of  old  Roman  austerity.     Cf.  3.  21.  11, 

12.  auspiciis:  i.e.  example;  lit.  chief  comrtiand,  guidance. 
13-14.    Now  it  is  just  the  reverse.     Sail.  Cat.  52,  puhlice  egesta- 

tern,  privatim  opulentiam. 

13.  census:  see  Lex, — brevis:  i.e.  the  inventory  is  short. 
Cf.  exiguus  (Epist.  1.  1.  43);  tenuis  (Epist.  1,  7,  56). 

14-16.  No  colonnade  measured  with  -ten-foot  rods  wooed  (took, 
lay  in  wait  for,  3.  12.  12)  the  cool  (shady)  north (ern  breeze)  for 
private  (citizens')  pleasaunce.  Or  privatis  may  be  construed  with 
decempedis.  Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  1.  52,  frigus  captahis  opacum;  Juv.  7. 
183,  et  algentem  rapiat  cenatio  solem.  For  similar  complaints  and 
contrasts,  cf.  Demosth.  Olyn.  3.  25 ;  Cic.  pro  Flacco,  28,  pro  Mu- 
rena,  76,  odit  populus  Bomanus  privatam  luxuriam,  puhlicam 
magnificentiam  diligit. 

17.  fortuitum:  the  first  that  came  to  hand,  die  erste  bests. 
irpoTvx^v  (Find.  Pyth.  4,  35).  —  caespitem:  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  1.68, 
congestum  caespite  culmen;  or  perhaps  the  reference  is  to  altars. 
Cf.  on  1.  19.  13 ;  TibuU.  2,  5.  100,  caespitihus  mensas  caespiti- 
husque  torum. 

18.  leges :  Horace  could  hardly  have  cited  chapter  and  verse. 

19.  iubentes :  the  laws  which  bade. 

20.  novo:  3.1.45.  Possibly /res/i-^ei(7w ;  more  probably  of  the 
marble,  new  and  strange  then,  but  familiar  to  modern  luxury. 
Cf.  on  2.  18.  3,  Possibly  a  compliment  to  Augustus,  the  restorer  of 
temples.  Cf.  on  3.  6.  2  ;  '  "  Brickwork  I  found  thee  and  marble  I 
left  thee,"  their  emperor  vaunted  ;  |  "  Marble  I  thought  thee,  and 
brickwork  I  find  thee!"  the  tourist  may  answer'  (Clough);  cf. 
Suet.  Aug.  28. 

ODE   XVI. 

Peace  is  the  prayer  of  the  storm-tossed  sailor  and  of  the  Thracian 
mad  with  battle  —  peace  whose  price  is  above  purple  and  fine  gold. 
For  the  consul's  lictor  cannot  dispel  the  mob  of  passions  that  beset 
the  soul.  He  only  lives  well  who  has  'the  art  to  live  on  little  with 
a  cheerful  heart.'  Vainly  we  strive  to  forget  'in  action's  dizzying 
eddy  whirled,  the  something  that  infects  the  world.'  We  cannot 
escape  ourselves  nor  the  cares  that  pursue  us  swifter  than  the  east 


/^U^x>iA<,a__  ,  BOOK  II.,  ODE  XVI.  283  / 

wind.  When  happy,  borrow  no  troubles  of  to-morrow,  and  temper 
adversity  with  slow,  patient  smile.  There  is  a  law  of  compensa- 
tion. Achilles  had  glory  and  an  early  death.  Long-lived  Titho- 
nus  withered  slowly  in  the  arms  of  Aurora.  A  hundred  herds 
low  for  thee,  —  me  fate  hath  dowered  with  my  Sabine  farm,  a 
breath  of  the  inspiration  of  the  Greek,  and  the  poet's  scorn  of 
scorn. 

Translated  by  Otway,  Cowper,  Hamilton,  Johnson's  Poets,  15. 
638,  imitated  by  Jenyns,  ibid.  17.  607,  and  Hughes,  10.  28. 

Pompeius  Grosphus  is  known  only  from  Epistle  1.  12.  22-24,  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  the  Iccius  of  Odes,  1.  29. 

There  was  fighting  in  Thrace  about  e.g.  30.  A  plausible  date  for 
the  ode  is  29  or  28. 

1.  otium  :  the  Roman  world  was  very  tired  and  ready  to  accept 
ara/)a|m  as  the  chief  good  in  life  and  politics.  Seneca  says  of 
Augustus,  de  Brev.  Vit.  5,  omnis  ems  sermo  ad  hoc  semper  revolutus 
est  ut  speraret  otium. —  '•  Deus  nobis  haec  otia  fecit,^  says  the 
Vergilian  shepherd  of  the  firm  ruler,  qui  cunctu  discordiis  civilibus 
fessa  nomine principis  sub  imperium  accepit;  Tac.  Ann.  1.  1.  Cf. 
llenan,  First  Hibbert  Lecture,  Introd.  ^Pax  was  the  sailor's  word. 
Cf .  Plant.  Trinum.  837  ;  Lucret.  5. 1229,  non  divum  pacem  votis  adit 
ac  prece  quaesit  \  ventorum  pavidus  paces  animasque  secundas  f  — 
patent! :  alto^  the  open. 

2.  prensus:  i.e.  deprensus.    Cf.  Verg.  G.  4. 421 ;  Lucret. 6.  429  ;  ^ 
Catull.  25.  13,  deprensa  navis  in  mari  vesaniente  vento. 

3.  condidit :  so  Verg.  Aen.  6.  271,  ubi  caelum  condidit  umbra. — 
certa :  cf.  Tibull.  1.  9.  10,  ducunt  instabiles  sidera  certa  rates. 
Milton,  Comus,  'Unmuffle,  ye  faint  stars';  Tenn.  Choric  Song, 
'Eyes  grown  dim  with  gazing  on  the  pilot  stars.' 

5.  bello  furiosa :  apfifj.avns,  dopifixur^s.  Thrace  was  Mavortia 
terra  (Verg,  Aen.  3.  13).  Cf.  Gray,  Progress  of  Poesy,  'On 
Thracia's  hills  the  Lord  of  War  (  Has  curb'd*the  fury  of  his  car.' 

6.  pharetra  :  cf .  3.  4.  35,  pharetratus.  —  decori :  3.  14.  7. 
7-8.   venale  :  cf.  3.  14.  2,  and  for  meter,  1.  2.  19. 

9.  nee :  is  read  for  neque  to  remove  the  only  case  of  elision  in 
the  Adonic  verse. 

9-12.  A  favorite  moral  of  Latin  poetry.  Cf.  Munro  on  Lucret. 
2.  25-50  ;  Lucan,  4.  378 ;  Sellar,  p.  166.  / 


A^t'CA^^ 


10.  summovet :  technical  of  clearing  a  path  through  a  mob.  — 
tumultus  :  the  mob  of  pussions ;  mentis  is  emphatic. 

11.  laqueata:  2.  18.  2,  paneled. 

12.  volantes :  like  bats  or  obscene  birds.  Cf.  Theog.  729,  for 
wings  of  care. 

13.  vivitur:  passive  (cf.  the  vivere  parvo  of  Sat.  2.  2.  1),  ah  eo 
vivitur  cut.  Cf.  Juv.  8.  9,  coram  Lepidis  male  vivitur. —parvo : 
cf.  Lucret.  5.  1118^  Cic.  de  Fin.  2.  28  ;  Lucan,  4.  STTXT^laud.  in 
Bufin.  1.  215;  TibuU.  1.  1.  25,  contentus  vivere^parvo. 

14.  salinum  :  almost  proverbial.  Cf.  Pers.  3.  25,  purum  et  sine 
lobe  salinum;  Valer.  Max.  4.  4.  3  ;  Sen.  de  Tranq.  An.  1.  The 
family  salt-cellar  brightly  polished  is  the  one  piece  of  silver  on 
the  frugal  board  of  the  man  who  knows,  '  What  and  how  great  the 
virtue  and  the  art  |  To  live  on  little  with  a  cheerful  heart'  (Pope). — 
Bplendet :  cf.  Epist.  1.  5.  23.  — tenui  :  cf.  Epist.  1.  20.  20  ;  Herrick 
337.  7,  '  If  we  can  meet,  and  so  conferre,  |  Both  by  a  shining  salt- 
seller.' 

16.  leves  somnos:  2.  11.  S,  facilem ;  3.  1.  22,  lenis ;  Gray, 
Ode  on  Eton  College,  '  The  slumbers  light  that  fly  the  approach  of 
morn.'  —  cupido :  always  masc.  in  Horace. 

17.  For  sentiment,  cf.  Pind.  Nem.  11.  43;  Bion.  Idyll.  7.  8; 
Eurip.  Bacchae,  395  ;  Arnold,  A  Southern  Night,  '  We  who  pur- 
sue I  Our  business  with  unslackening  stride,  .  .  .  and  see  all 
sights  from  pole  to  pole,  |  And  glance,  and  nod,  and  bustle  by ;  | 
And  never  once  possess  our  soul  |  Before  we  die.'  —  brevi  fortes  : 
cf.  on  1.  6.  9;  but  aevo  goes  with  iaculamur.  —  iaculamur:  ^aim 
at,  attempt.     So  ro^eveip. 

19.  sole  •  cf.  Verg.  G.  2.  513,  atque  alio  quaerunt  patriam  sub 
sole  iacentem.  Tenn.  The  Brook,  '  Katie  walks  ]  Far  off  and  holds 
her  head  to  other  stars.' — mutamus:  sc.  patiia;  cf.  on  1.17.2. 
For  moralizing  on  vain  restlessness  of  travel,  cf.  Sen.  de  Tranq. 
An.  2  ;  Emerson.  — I'atriae:  cf.  Ovid  Met.  9.  409,  exul  mentisque 
domusque^  and  Milton's  'Heaven's  fugitives.'  Theoc.  24.  127, 
^vyas  "Apyeos. 

■  20.  se  quoque:  cf.  Epist.  1..  11.  27,  caelum  non  animum  mu- 
tant qui  trans  mare  currunt.  Sat.  2.  7.  112-116  ;  Lucret.  3.  10(50- 
1070  ;  Sen.  Dial.  9.  2.  14,  sequitur  se  ipse  et  urget  gravissimus 
comes.     Epist.  28,  tecum  fugis.    Milton,  'nor  from  hell  |  One  step 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XVI.  285 

no  more  than  from  himself  can  fly  |  By  change  of  place.'  Byron, 
To  Inez,  '  What  exile  from  himself  can  flee  ?  '  Emerson,  Self- 
Reliance,  '  I  pack  my  trunk  .  .  .  and  at  last  wake  up  in  Naples, 
and  there  beside  me  is  the  stern  fact,  the  sad  self,  unrelenting, 
identical,  that  I  fled  from.'  — fugit :  gnomic. 

21-22.  Cf.  3.  1.  39  ;  Lucret.  2.  48  sqq.  — vitiosa  :  curking,  fell; 
strictly,  morbid;  cf.  Epist.  1.  1.  85,  vitiosa  libido.  — nee  .  .  . 
relinquit :  i.e.  keeps  up  with. 

23.  Cf.  Sen.  Phaedra,  745,  ocior  7iiibes  glomerante  Coro.  Ocior 
Euro,  etc.  Proverbial.  Cf.  Otto,  p.  306  ;  Biirger,  Lied  vom  braven 
Manne,  '  Die  Wolken  flogen  vor  ihm  her,  |  Wie  wann  der  Wolf  die 
Ilerde  scheucht.' 

25.  laetus  in  praesens  is,  as  it  were,  the  condition  of  oderit, 
an  emphatic  nolit.  Cf .  3.  8.  27.  —  quod  ultra  est,  ra  noppw, 
futura. 

26.  lento:  cf.  lenteferre,  etc.,  placid,  quiet. 

27-28.  The  commonplace  of  Emerson's  Essay  on  Compensation, 
to  be  illustrated  in  29  sqq.  — ab  omni  parti  :  cf.  Quintil.  1.  2.  15, 
nam  quid  fere  undique  iJlacet  ?  Bacchyl.  5.  54. 

29.  clanim  cita :  Achilles  says,  II.  9.  412,  '  If  I  abide  here 
.  .  .  then  my  returning  home  is  taken  from  me,  but  my  fame  shall 
be  imperishable.'     Cf.  II.  1.  505,  wKv/jLopdoTarov  &\\ccv. 

30.  Tithonum :  cf.  1.  28.  8  ;  Mimnermus,  fr.  4  ;  Hom.  Hymn 
in  Ven.  220.  As  type  of  old  age,  Aristoph.  Acharn.  688  ;  Otto, 
p.  349.  —  minuit:  cf.  Tenn.  Tithonus,  'I  wither  slowly  in  thine 
arms.'  Gray,  '  slow-consuming  age.'  But  longa  here  =  unending, 
as  3.  11.  38 ;  2.  14.  19. 

31.  et :  and  so. 

32.  porriget:  half  personifies  the  glad  hour  (noXvyTidi^s,  II.  21. 
450)  '  that  in  a  gracious  hand  appears  to  bear  a  gift  for  mortals 
old  or  young.'     Cf.  on  3.  29.  48  and  3.  8.  27. 

33-34.    greges  .  .  .  vaccae :  virtually  a  hendiadys. 

34.  tibi  tollit  hinnitum:  picturesque  periphrasis  for  est  tibi. 
Cf .  2.  15.  15.     For  elision  at  end  of  line,  cf.  2.  2.  18. 

35.  equa:  mares  were  preferred  for  racing.  Cf.  Pind.  Pyth. 
2.  8 ;  Verg.  G.  1 .  59  ;  and  if  any  one  will  try  to  write  this  strophe 
with  equus,  he  will  find  them  metrically  preferable. — te :  cf. 
Martial,  2.  43.  3,  Te  Lacedaemonio  velat  toga  lota  Galaeso.  —  bis : 


286  NOTES. 

SiPa<pa.  Cf.  Epode  12.  21,  muricibus  Tyriis  iteratae  vellera  lanae  ; 
Epist.  2.  2.  181  ;  Spenser,  Vergil's  Gnat,  '  Ne  cares  he  if  the  fleece 
which  him  arrays  |  Be  not  twice  steeped  in  Assyrian  dye.'  For  the 
murex,  cf.  Class.  Diet,  and  2.  18.  7.  n. 

37.  parva  nira :  the  Sabine  farm.    Cf .  Bacchylides,  f r.  28. 

38.  tenuem:  as  a  term  of  literary  criticism  would  mean  're- 
fined,' '  delicate '  (Epist.  2.  1.  225)  ;  but  it  seems  to  be  used  in 
modest  deprecation  here.  Cf.  Burns,  Epist.  to  James  Smith, 
'The  star  that  rules  my  luckless  lot  |  Has  fated  me  the  russet 
coat,  I  And  damned  my  fortune  to  the  groat;  |  But  in  requit,  | 
Has  blest  me  wi'  a  random  shot  |  O'  countra  wit.' 

39.  non  mendax :  cf.  C.  S.  25,  vosque  veraces  cecinisse  Parcae. 
Persius,  5.  48,  Parca  tenax  veri.  Buecheler  fancifully  takes  it 
'rightly  named,'  because  sparing  (parca)  of  her  gifts. 

40.  spernere  :  the  scorn  of  scorn.    He  is  invidia  maior. 


ODE  XVII. 

Maecenas,  though  a  valetudinarian  tormented  by  fever  and 
insomnia,  clung  desperately  to  life  (Pliny,  N.  H.  7.  172  ;  Seneca, 
Epist.  101).  Horace,  toying  with  the  astrological  superstitions  of 
the  age  to  which  Augustus  and  Maecenas  were  devoted  (Sueton. 
Aug.  94 ;  Dio.  52.  36),  assures  his  friend  that  their  horoscopes 
coincide,  and  that  it  is  the  will  of  Heaven  that  they  be  not  divided 
in  their  death.  The  poet's  prayer,  '  that  we  may  die  the  selfsame 
day,'  was,  in  substance,  granted.  He  died  b.c.  8,  not  long  after 
Maecenas,  who  in  his  last  days  wrote  to  Augustus,  Horatii  Flacci 
ut  mei  memor  esto.  The  allusion  to  the  fall  of  the  tree  (27,  cf. 
on  2,  13)  makes  it  probable  that  the  ode  was  written  soon  after 
B.C.  30. 

Cf .  Tennyson's  unfulfilled  prayer  (In  Mem.  84) :  '  Thy  spirit 
should  fail  from  off  the  globe  |  What  time  mine  own  might  also 
flee,  I  As  linked  with  thine  in  love  and  fate.' 

1.  ezanimas:  so  occidis  saepe  rogando  (Epode  14.  6);  Enicas 
(Ter.  And.  660);  kiroKT^iv^iv  (Eur.  Hipp.  1064).  Quintil.  8.  3.  32 
seems  to  object  to  the  word  which  is  used  by  Cic.  pro  Mil.  93.     Cf. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XVII.  287 

'  Carcasses  exanimate'  (F.  Q.  2.  12.  7);  'Be  heir  to  those  who  are 
now  exanimate  '  (Sonnets  from  Port.  33) . 

2.  amicum  :  the  Homeric  <l>l\ou  elj/ot  — their  pleasure,  their  will. 

3.  6bire:  cf.  3.  29.  11. 

4.  decus:  cf.  1.  1.  2.  — columen:  cf.  Tenn.,  'the  pillar  of  a 
people's  hope';  the  'pillar  apostles';  Ter.  Phorm.  287,  columen 
vera  familiae  ;  Catull.  64.  26  ;  Homer's  '4pKos  'AxatcDi/ ;  Callinus,  20, 
Tvvpyov;  Archil,  fr.  17,  Na|ov  .  .  .  Kiovas\  Alcaeus,  fr.  23;  Theognis, 
233  ;  Pind.  0.  2.  7  ;  Eurip.  Alcest.  311,  etc. 

5.  partem :  cf.  1.  3.  8  ;  Tenn.  In  Mem.  85,  '  I,  the  divided  half 
of  such  I  A  friendship  as  had  master'd  time '  ;  Minuc.  Felix,  1.  3, 
crederes  unam  mentem  duohusfuisse  divisam ;  Tickell  on  death  of 
Addison,  '  Can  I  forget  the  dismal  night  that  gave  |  My  soul's  best 
part  forever  to  the  grave  ? ' ;  and  Villon's  '  Deux  estions  et  n'avions 
qu'ung  coeur  ;  |  S'il  est  mort,  force  est  que  devie.' — rapit :  2. 13.  20. 

6.  maturior:  premature,  untimely.  Cf.  1.  2.  48,  ocior. — vis: 
2.  13.  20. 

7.  cams:  sc.  mihi  ipsi.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  3.  29,  si  patriae  volumus 
si  nobis  vivere  cari*;"  Plato,  Rep.  621  C,  T]fM7u  avTo7s  (piKoi,  wrongly- 
rendered  by  Jowett,  '  dear  to  one  another.'  —  aeque  :  i.e.  as  before. 
So  in  Greek  dfjLoicos.  —  superstes:  3.  9.  12,  Epode  1.  5,  with  both 
carus  and  integer. 

8.  integer:  because  'the  divided  half.' — utramque :  of  both 
of  us. 

9.  ducet :  not  adducet,  but  dahit,  faciet.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  466, 
trahere  ruinam.  — non  ego  :  cf.  on  2.  7.  26.  But  non  here  is  gen- 
erally taken  with  perfidum. 

10.  dixi  sacramentum :  the  technical  term  for  soldier's  oath 
(Caes.  B.  C.  1.  23). 

11.  utcumque  :  cf.  on  1.  17.  10.  — supremum:  tV  v^arav  bZhv 
(Soph.  Antig.  807). 

12.  carpere:  Sat,  1.  5.  95,  carpentes  iter;  Verg.  Georg.  3.  142, 
carpere  prata  fuga. 

13.  Chimaerae:  1.  27.  24;  4.  2.  16;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  288.— 
igneae:  irvpiw^ovaav  (Eurip.  Ion,  203).     Cf.  1.  17.  2;  3.  3.  10. 

14.  si  resurgat :  were  he  to  rise  up  to  confront  me  from  under 
the  superincumbent  mountains.  Cf.  3.  4.  69-73.  —  Gyas :  the 
spelling  of  tlie  Mss.  varies.     Editors  generally  read  TfTJs,  not  Tvy-qs, 


288  NOTES. 

in  Hes.  Theog.  149.     Cf.  3.  4.  69,  and  Ov.  Trist.  4.  7.  18,  centi- 
niamimque  Gyan. 
15-16.  sic  .  .  .  placitum :  cf.  1.  33.  10. 

16.  iustitiae:  cf.  1.  24.  6.  Aiktj  and  Elpivn  are  sisters  of  the 
Fates  in  Hes.  Theog.  902-904.  But  Horace  is  thinking  also  of 
Themis  and  of  Sophocles'  ^vvoikos  tuv  Kdrw  dewu  Aikt?  (An tig.  451). 

17-22 :  whether  Libra  or  the  Scorpio,  shape  of  fear,  or  Capri- 
cornus,  tyrant  of  the  western  wave,  be  the  predominant  aspect  of 
my  natal  hour,  the  stars  of  us  twain  consent  in  wondrous  wise. 

17.  Scorpios :  fighters  were  born  under  this  sign  (Manil.  4.  220). 
For  Libra,  a  propitious  sign,  cf.  Manil.  4.  548. — adspicit:  the 
influence  is  present  through  life.  The  astrologers  seem  to  have 
spoken  technically  of  the  stars  aspecting  each  other  at  the  birth  ; 
but  the  notion  of  the  star  looking  down  on  the  birth  like  a  deity 
was  a  natural  development  of  this  way  of  speaking.     Cf.  on  4.  3.  2. 

18.  pars  violentior  :  it  is  not  quite  clear  whether  this  means 
simply  'as  the  predominant,'  or  more  specifically  'as  the  malign' 
which  may  be  counteracted  by  the  more  auspicious  stars,  such  as 
Libra  and  Jupiter. 

19.  tyrannus  :  cf.  1.  3.  15.  But  here  the  reference  is  to  the 
assignment  of  particular  constellations  to  particular  quarters  of 
the  globe.  Cf.  Manil.  4.  791,  tu,  Capricorne^  regis  quidquid  sub 
sole  cadente  \  expositum;  Propert.  5.  1.  86. 

21.  nostrum:  gen.  plur.     For  caesura,  cf.  on  2.  12.  25. 

22.  consentit :  cf .  Persius'  imitation,  5.  45,  non  equidem  hoc 
duhites  amborum  foedere  certo  \  consentire  dies  et  ah  uno  sidere 
duci ;  Shaks.  Hen.  VI.  1.1,'  the  bad  revolting  stars  |  That  have  con- 
sented unto  Henry's  death '  ;  Herrick,  Hesp.  106,  '  stars  consenting  j 
with  thy  fate.'  Hence,  probably,  Wordsworth's  'Twice  seven 
consenting  years.^  — astrum  :  cf.  Epist.  2.  2.  187,  scit  genius  natale 
comes  qui  temperat  astrum.  But  Horace  obviously  does  not  take 
it  seriously. 

23.  tutela:  of  a  deity.  Cf.  on  4.  14.  43;  Tibull.  2,  5.  113. 
Technically  of  a  constellation  (Manil.  2.  334  ;  4.  698  et  passim).  — 
Saturno  :  with  both  refulgensXcL  1.  12.  28)  and  eripuit.  Saturn 
a  malign  star;  Propert.  5.  1.  84,  et  grave  Saturni  sidus  in  omne 
caput. 

24.  volucris  :  with  aZas. — Fati  :  death. 


I 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XVIII.  289 

25.  alas:  cf.  Sat.  2.  1.  58,  spm  Mors  atris  circumvolat  alis ; 
Eurip.  Alcest.  260,  Trrepurhs  "AiSas;  Schol.  Ale.  843;  Gratius, 
Cyneg.  343  ;  Byron,  '  The  angel  of  death  spread  his  wings  on  the 
blast '  ; ,  Matthew  Arnold,  '  death's  winnowing  wings ' ;  Lessing, 
'Wie  die  Alten  den  Tod  gebildet.' 

25-26.  Cf.  on  1.  20 ;  Propert.  4.  9.  4,  et  manihus  faustos  ter 
crepuere  sonos. 

26.  crepuere :  cf.  on  1.  18.  5. 

27.  truncus:  cf.  on  2.  13.  — inlapus:  cf.  'The  swift  illapse  | 
Of  accident  disastrous '  (Thomson,  Summer). 

28.  sustulerat:  cf.  on  3.  16.  3.  — Faunus:  cf.  1.  J7.  2.  In 
3.  4.  27  it  is  the  Muses,  in  3.  8.  7  Liber,  that  saves  the  poet. 

29.  Mercurialixim :  cf.  1.  10  and  2.  7.  13.  Horace  playfully 
wrests  the  word  from  its  meaning  of  devotees  of  Mercury,  god  of 
gain  (Sat.  2.  3.  25). 

30.  reddere  :  cf.  on  2.  7.  17. 

32.  nos  humilem :  for  similar  contrast,  cf.  4.  2.  53  and  Ov. 
Trist.  1.  10.  43,  non  facit  ad  nostras  hostia  maior  opes. 


ODE   XVIII. 

Rape,  congere,  aufer,  posside  :  relinqiiendum  est. 

—  Martial,  8.44.9. 

I  have  no  marble  halls  and  train  of  prosperous  clients.  I  am 
content  with  my  kindly  poetic  vein  and  my  dear  little  Sabine 
estate.  You,  with  one  foot  in  the  grave,  continue  to  rear  your 
seaside  villas  and  evict  your  pauper  tenants.  But  there  is  one 
'  who  builds  stronger  than  a  mason,  a  shipwright,  or  a  carpenter,' 
—  the  builder  of  the  house  of  death.  The  impartial  earth  opens 
for  pauper  and  prince  alike. 

For  the  sentiments,  cf.  1.  31.  2-6;  2.  16.  33-40;  3.  1.  40-47; 
3.  16.  17-43  ;  3.  29.  9-16  ;  Bacchylides,  fr.  28  ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  461 
sqq.  ;  Tibull.  3.  3.  12  sqq.  ;  Propert.  4.  1.  49  sqq.,  etc.  For  free 
imitation  of  lines,  1-8,  see  Crashaw,  Description  of  a  Religious 
House,  Ward's  Poets,  2.  208. 

1.   ebur:    of  the  eburmim  and  aureum  lacunar  (cf.  2.  16.  11) 
rather  than  of  ivory  tables.     Cf.  Propert.  4.   1.  50,  nee  camera 
u 


290  NOTES. 

auratas  inter  eburna  trabes  ;  Bacchylides,  fr.  27.  8,  xp^<^V  5'  i\€(f>avTi 
re  laapiuLaipoia-iu  oIkoi  ;  Lucret.  2.  27,  nee  domus  argento  fulget  auroque 
renidet. 

3-4.  No  architraves  of  bluish-white  marble  of  Mt.  Hymettus  rest 
on  columns  of  Numidian  giallo  antico  in  my  atrium.  Cf .  Martial, 
5.  13.  5 ;  9.  75.  7-9. 

3.  Hymettiae  :  cf.  '  Where  with  bright  marbles  big  and  future 
pomp,  I  Hymettus  spread,  amid  the  scented  sky,  |  His  thymy  treas- 
ures to  the  labouring  bee'  (Thomson,  Liberty). 

5.  Attali :  cf.  1.  1.  12. 

6.  ignotus  expresses  the  surprise  of  the  windfall,  occupavi  the 
greedy  haste  of  the  heir. 

7.  Laconicas  :  '  Vast  heaps  of  the  shells  of  the  murex  brandaris 
in  Cythera  and  on  the  neighboring  Laconian  coast .  .  .  demonstrate 
to  this  day  the  importance  of  the  sea  to  Phoenician  industry ' 
(Holm,  Hist,  of  Greece).  Cf.  on  2.  16.  36  ;  Aeschyl.  Ag.  958  ;  Juv. 
8.  101,  Spartana  chlamys. 

8.  trahunt  has  been  understood  of  trailing  robes  {lixariwv  e\^eis, 
ffvpeiv,  traxitque  per  pulpUa  vestem,  A.  P.  215),  and  more  simply 
spiti,  lanam  trahere.  The  meaning  is,  '  I  am  not  so  high  that  my 
very  clients  are  rich.'  — purpuras  :  cf.  3.  1.  42. 

9.  at :  the  other  side  of  the  medal.     Cf.  3.  7.  22. 

10.  vena :  probably  a  vein  of  ore.     Cf.  sine  divite  vena,  Epist. 

2.  3.  409.  But  the  Roman  poets  also  thought  of  vena  aquae.  Cf. 
Ovid.  Trist.  3.  14.  33 ;  Auson.  Mosella,  448,  ast  ego  quanta  mei 
dederit  se  vena  liquoris.  For  benigna,  cf .  Tenn.  Edwin'  Morris, 
'But  you  can  talk,  yours  is  a  kindly  vein.'  Cf.  "Ercles'  vein,' 
etc.  —  pauperemque  dives:  cf.  on  1.  6.  9;  Sellar,  p.  176.  The 
Greeks  rang  the  changes  on  the  saying  about  the  wise  man  going 
to  the  doors  of  the  rich.     For  me  petit,  cf.  on  2.  20.  6. 

12.    amicum :  Maecenas.     Cf.  nil  amplius  oro;  Sat.  2.  6.  4. 

14.  satis  beatus:    cf.   Catull.    23.   27;    Epode   1.   31;    Odes, 

3.  7.  3.  —  uiiicis  :  cf.  3.  14.  5.  —  Sabinis  :  sc.  praediis.  Cf.  3. 4.  22. 
Cf.  Martial,  4.  77,  numquam  divitias  deos  rogavi. 

15.  truditur:  cf.  on proterit,- 4.  7.  9;  urget,  Epode  17.  25;  sic 
vita  truditur,  Petron.  Sat.  45  ;  Otto,  p.  112. 

16.  And  still  (pergunt)  the  new  moons  only  wax  to  wane.     Cf. 

4.  7.  7. 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XVIII.  291 

17.    tu :  cf.  on  2.  9.  9. 

17-18.  secanda  .  .  .  locas :  allot  to  be  cut  —  let  the  contract 
for  cutting  (sc.  to  the  redemptor,  3.  1.  35).  The  Romans  affected 
to  regard  as  a  reprehensible  luxury  the  use  of  cut  marble  slabs  for 
paneling  and  wainscoting.    Cf.  Pliny,  N.  H.  36.  50.  • 

20.  Baia :  a  famous  Carapanian  watering-place  near  Naples. 
Cf.  3,  4.  24;  Epist.  1.  1.  83.  For  villas  built  out  into  the  water, 
cf.  3.  1.  33-38  ;  Martial,  10.  30  ;  Hare's  Days  near  Rome.  —  obstre- 
pentis :  cf.  3.  30.  10. 

20-21.  urges  submovere :  (cf.  urgere  opus)  press  on  to  push 
out  the  shore  line. 

22.  continenti :  prob.  abl.  abs.  Variously  taken  as  the  '  con- 
fining,' the  '  continuous,'  and  '  of  the  mainland.'  Cf.  Livy,  44.  28, 
continenti  litore ;  Marlowe,  Tamburlaine,  1.  1.1,  'Africa  and  Europe 
bordering  on  your  land,  |  And  continent  to  your  dominion.' 

23.  qiiid  quod :  nay  more,  a  prosaic  transition.  Cf.  on  adde 
quod,  2.  8.  17  ;  3.  1.  41 ;  3.  11.  21.  — usque  :  'still.'     Cf.  1.  17.  4. 

24.  revellis :  a  picturesquely  strong  moves.  The  sanctity  of 
landmarks  in  primitive  times  is  well  known.  Cf.  Proverbs  22.  10, 
11,  'Remove  not  the  old  landmarks,  and  enter  not  into  the  field 
of  the  fatherless ' ;  Plato,  Laws,  843  A.  In  Roman  inscriptions 
curses  are  invoked  on  those  who  disturb  the  landmark.  Terminus 
was  a  god.  —  et  ultra  :  so  4. 11.  29. 

25.  clientium:  fraiis  innexa  clienti  was  the  most  heinous  of 
crimes  in  Roman  eyes.  Patronus  si  clienti  fraudem  fecerit  sacer 
esto  (Twelve  Tables). 

26.  salis :  cf.  on  revellis,  supra. 
26-28.   A  picture  of  an  eviction. 

27.  in  sinu :  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  1.  40,  incedebat  .  .  .  perfuga  duds 
uxor  parvulum  sinufilium  gerens. 

29-31.  But  no  hall  awaits  the  rich  lord  more  surely  than  the 
appointed  bourne  of  greedy  Orcus.  Fine  (fem.  Epode  17.  36)  is  a 
virtual  synonym  of  aula  which  could  not  well  be  repeated,  with 
the  further  implication  that  '  the  vasty  hall  of  death '  (cf.  3. 11. 16  ; 
Eurip.  Alcest.  259)  is  our  final  home,  mors  ultima  linea  rerum  est, 
Epist.  1.  16.  79 ;  OavaToio  TcXevT-fj.  It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  con- 
strue destinata  with  aula,  or  with  aula  understood,  and  to  inter- 
pret fine  '  by  the  limit  set  by '  or  '  in  the  confines  of.'     For  the 


292  NOTES. 

thought,  cf .  Butler,  '  Our  noblest  piles  and  stateliest  rooms  |  Are 
but  outhouses  to  our  tombs '  ;  Longfellow,  '  For  thee  was  a  house 
built  I  Ere  thou  wast  born,' 

30.  rapacis:  Tibull.  1.  3.  4 ;  Catull.  3.  13,  malae  tenebrae  \ 
4)rci  quae  omnia  hella  devoratis  ;  Callim.  Ep.  2,  apiraKTijp. 

32.  ultra:  cf.  3.  29.  31,  'beyond  the  Jinis  orci' ;  beyond  the 
little  that  life  requires  ;  more  generally,  why  strive  to  '  pass  beyond 
the  goal  of  ordinance  ?  '  —  aequa  :  cf.  on  1.  4.  13. 

33.  recluditur:  1.  24.  17.  n. 

34.  pueris .  the  resolution  que  pue  in  lyric  iambics  has  been 
questioned.  Dogmatism  is  out  of  place. —  satelles :  3.  16.  9, 
Charon.  The  force  of  nee  is  felt  with  auro  captus  as  well  as  with 
revpxit.  Cf.  Epist.  2.  2.  178,  si  metit  Orcus  j  grandia  cum  parvis 
non  exorahilis  auro;  Theog.  727-728. 

35.  Promethea ;  cf.  on  1.  16.  13;  2.  13.  37.  —  callidum : 
ttojk/Ao/xtJttjj'. 

36.  hie  is  Orcus  or  Charon  =  death  =  Orcus.  —  revexit :  sc. 
across  'the  unpermitted  ferry's  flow.' 

37-38.  Tantali  genus:  Pelops,  etc.  Cf.  1.  28.  7 ;  1.  6.  8 ; 
2:  14.  18,  Danai  genus. 

38.  coercet :  cf.  2.  14.  9  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  439,  novvnis  Styx  inter- 
fusa  coercet.  —  levare  :  the  zeugma  of  non  vocatus  audit  is  soft- 
ened by  construing  levare  with  audit  =  consents.  —  functum:  cf. 
2.  9.  13;  4.  15.  29;  Epist.  2.  1.  22,  suisque  Pmporihus  defuncta ; 
abs.  Tac.  Agric.  1,  narraturo  vitam  defuncti  hominis. 

39.  For  sentiment,  cf.  Aeschyl.  fr.  255;  Soph.  0.  C.  1220; 
Burns,  '  Man  was  made  to  mourn  ' :  '0  Death,  the  poor  man's 
dearest  friend ' ;  Praed,  The  Chant  of  the  Brazen  Head :  '  I  think 
poor  beggars  court  St.  Giles  |  Rich  beggars  court  St.  Stephen ;  | 
And  Death  looks  down  with  nods  and  smiles,  [  And  makes  the 
odds  all  even'  ;  F.  Q.  2.  1.  59,  '  "Palmer,"  quoth  he,  "death  is 
an  equal  doom  |  To  good  and  bad,  the  common  inn  of  rest."  ' 

40.  vocatus  .  .  .  audit:  hearkens  to  the  prayer.  Cf.  Shaks., 
'hearkens  my  brother's  suit.' 


'BOOK  II.,  ODE  XIX.  293 


ODE   XIX. 

Horace  pretends  to  have  caught  sight  of  Bacchus  and  his  train 
on  the  lonely  hillside.  He  affects  the  poetic  frenzy  of  the  dithy- 
ramb, and,  with  many  allusions  to  Greek  poetry  and  legend, 
affirms  his  right  and  inspiration  to  sing  the  attributes  and  exploits 
of  the  God  of  wine  and  song, 

Cf.  3.  25  ;  Ovid.  Met.  4.  17  sqq.;  Propert.  4.  16  ;  Ovid.Trist.  5.  3  ; 
and  Fletcher's  '  God  Lyaeus  ever  young.' 

1.  remotis :  cf.  2.  3.  6.  Bacchus  and  his  train  haunted  solitary 
mountain  tops.  Cf.  Soph.  O.  T,  1105,  Antig.  1126 ;  Dyer,  Gods 
in  Greece,  pp.  112,  113  ;  Anacreon,  2. 

2.  docentem :  even  as  Apollo  teaches  his  choir  the  nine  Muses. 
Cf.  Pater,  Study  of  Dionysus,  pp.  10-11.  —  credite  posteri : 
Epode  9.  11,  posteri  negahitis. 

3.  nymphas :  his  nurses  and  playmates  in  Greek  poetry.  Cf . 
1.  1.  31 ;  Soph.  O.  C.  678 ;  Anacr.  fr.  2. 

4.  capripedum  :  cf .  Lucret.  4.  580,  haec  loca  capripedes  Satyros 
nymphasque  tenere  \  finitimi  fingunt ;  Tenn.  Lucretius, '  Catch  her, 
goatfoot.'  Pan  is  rpa.y6TTovs^  Simon,  fr.  133,  and  the  attribute  is 
transferred  by  Roman  poets  from  the  Panisci  to  the  Satyrs.  Cf. 
Pater,  Study  of  Dionysus,  pp.  9-10.  —  acutas  :  perhaps  'pricked 
up  to  listen '  ;  but  cf .  the  question  of  the  pointed  ears  in  Haw- 
thorne's Marble  Faun. 

5.  euhoe:  i.e.  euo?.  Cf.  1.  18.  9,  euhius;  Juv.  Sat.  7.  62,  Satur 
est  cum  dicit  Horatius  euoe ;  Shelley,  Prom.,  '  Like  Maenads  who 
cry  loud  euoe,  euoe' ;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  389,  euoe  Bacche  fremens.  — 
trepidat :  with  the  excitement  of  the  vision.  Cf.  II.  20.  131  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  4.  279  sqq. 

6.  pleno:  cf.  3.  25.  2;  Ovid.  Fasti,  6.  537.  — turbidum:  TeOo- 
Aco^eVoi/.     Cf.  on  2.  12.  14  ;  3.  27.  67. 

7.  parce :  the  enthusiast  at  once  courted  and  dreaded  the  mad- 
dening presence  of  the  god.  Cf.  Catull.  63.  91-93 ;  Verg.  Aen.  6. 
77  sqq. 

8.  metuende:  cf.  1.  12.  23. — th3n:so:  'and  our  fingers  must 
beware  of  the  thyrsus,  tossed  about  so  wantonly  by  himself  and 
his  chorus.     The  pine-cone  at  its  top  does  but  cover  a  spear-point ! 


294  NOTES. 

and  the  thing  is  a  weapon  —  the  sharp  spear  of  the  hunter  Zagreus ' 
(Pater,  Greek  Studies,  p.  60).  Cf.  Eurip.  Ion,  216.  But  gravi 
may  refer  to  the  madness  caused  by  its  touch. 

9.  fas:  the  vision  brings  authentic  inspiration.  Cf.  Ov.  Fasti, 
6.  7,  Fas  mihi  praecipue  voltus  vidisse  deorum,  etc.  —  pervicaces: 
untiring,  persistent.  Cf .  3.  3.  70 ;  Epode  17.  14.  —  Thyiadas : 
from  Bvu,  to  rave,  a  synonym  of  Maenad,  Bacchante,  Bassarid, 
Euiad,  etc. 

10-12.  For  similar  miracles  of  Bacchus,  cf.  Eurip.  Bacchae,  141. 
708;  Plato,  Ion,  534  A;  Propert.  4.  16.  20  sqq.;  Fletcher,  'From 
thy  plenteous  hand  divine  |  Let  a  river  run  with  wine.'  Cf.  Exod. 
3.  8 ;  Hesiod,  Works,  232 ;  Verg.  Eclog.  4.  30. 

12.  iterare :  rehearse,  tell,  renew  the  fact  in  speech. 

13.  beatae :   deified.  —  coniugis  :   Ariadne.     Cf .  Apoll.  Rhod. 

3.  1002,  a(TTfp6eis  arecpavos  r6v  re  KXeiova  'ApidSwqs  ',  Mrs.  Brown- 
ing's How  Bacchus  comforts  Ariadne  (from  Nonnus),  'But  I  will 
wreathe  thee,  sweet,  an  astral  crown  |  And  as  my  queen  and  spouse 
thou  shalt  be  known';  Ov.  Fasti,  3.  459;  Heroides,  6.  115;  Sen. 
Here.  Fur.  18 ;  Propert.  4.  16.  8 ;  Ov.  Met.  8.  176 ;  Verg.  G.  1.  222. 

14.  honorem:  Verg.  Aen.  7.  814,  regiiis .  .  .  honos.  —  Penthei: 
the  Bacchae  of  Euripides  describes  the  punishment  of  King  Pen- 
theus  of  Thebes  for  his  impious  resistance  to  the  introduction  of 
the  worship  of  the  new  god.  His  palace  was  thrown  down  by  an 
earthquake  (633),  and  he  was  torn  in  pieces  by  his  mother  and 
sisters  in  their  Bacchic  frenzy  (Theoc.  26).  Cf.  Pater,  Greek 
Studies,  pp.  68,  74.  Horace  moralizes  the  tale  (Epistle  1.  16.  73). 
Cf.  Ov.  Met.  3.  511. 

15.  non  leiii  :  1.  24.  17  ;  1.  18.  9. 

16.  Lycurgi:  Homer,  II.  6.  130  sqq.,  'Nay  moreover  even 
Dryas'  son  mighty  Lykurgos  was  not  for  long  when  he  strove 
with  heavenly  gods,  he  that  erst  chased  through  the  goodly  land 
of  Nysa  the  nursing-mothers  of  frenzied  Dionysos.  .  .  .  Then 
Dionysos  fled  and  plunged  beneath  the  salt  sea-wave.  .  .  .  But 
with  Lykurgos  the  gods  that  live  at  ease  were  wroth,  and  Kronos' 
son  made  him  blind,  and  he  was  not  for  long,  because  he  was 
hated  of  all  the  immortal  gods.'     Cf.  Soph.  Antig.  955;  Propert. 

4.  16.  23.     Aeschylus  wrote  a  play  on  the  theme. 

17.  flectis:   tamest  avoids  zeugma  witli  mare.  —  amnes:   he 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XIX.  295 

dried  the  Hydaspes  and  the  Orontes,  by  the  touch  of  his  thyrsus, 
in  the  expedition  to  India.  —  mare :  cf.  Sen.  Here.  Fur.  907, 
adsit  Lycurgi  domitor  et  ruhri  maris  (the  Indian  Ocean). 

18.  separatis  =  remotis.  —  uvidus:  cf.  1.  7.  22 ;  4.  6.  39; 
Eurip.  El.  326,  ^pexeds. 

19.  viperino :  cf.  Catull.  64.  258,  pars  sese  tortis  serpentibus 
incingehant. 

20.  sine  fraude :  i.e.  without  harming  them.  Cf.  C.  S.  41; 
an  archaism  found  in  Twelve  Tables  (se  fraude)  and  in  Livy 
(1.  24.  5),  and  imitated  by  Milton  several  times;  e.g.  'To  draw 
the  proud  king  Ahab  into  fraud.' 

21-32.  His  defense  of  heaven  against  the  giants  (a  post-Homeric 
legend),  and  his  descent  into  hell  to  fetch  his  mother  Semele. 

21.  parentis:  1.  12.  13.  —  regna:  the  plural  magnifies  (1.  4. 
18;  2.  13.  21;  3.  4.  46),  but  is  resorted  to  largely  metri  gratia 
(4.  14.  26). 

22.  scanderet:  Pindar,  fr.  162,  actually  speaks  of  a  ladder. 
Cf.  on  2.  12.  7  and  3.  4.  42  sqq. 

23.  Rhoetum :  a  giant  whose  name  is  selected  for  alliterative 
effect.     Cf.  3.  4.  55. 

24-25.    He  assumed  the  form  of  a  lion,  as  in  Hymn.  Hom.  7.  44. 
25.    quamquam :  with /ere&an's,  of  which  aptior  dictus  gives  the 
reason.     For  Liber  fit  for  war,  cf.  1.  12.  21.  n. 
27.    sed  idem :  if  idem  is  used  idiomatically,  as  in  2.  10.  22  and 

3.  12.  10,  medius  must  =  arbiter,  minister^  or  equally  adapted  to. 
If  idem  is  the  predicate,  we  construe,  '  but  thou  wast  the  same  in 
the  midst  of  peace  and  of  war.' 

29.  insons :  harmless  to  thee. 

30.  cornu :  the  reference  is  rather  to  the  golden  hom  of  wine 
with  which  he  propitiates  Cerberus  and  the  beasts  than  to  the 
horns  often  attributed  to  him  by  the  poets  (Tibull.  2.  1.3;  Propert. 

4.  16.  19  ;  Orphic  Hymn  52.  2). 

30-31.  atterens  caudam:  o-atVoi/,  adulans,  'wagging.'  Cf. 
Gildersleeve  on  Pind.  O.  4.  4 ;  Theoc.  6.  30. 

31.  trilingui:  triple-headed  and  triple- tongued  is  all  one  reck- 
oning, '  save  the  phrase  is  a  little  variations. ' 

32.  tetigitque :  for  gwe,  cf.  on  1.  30.  6.  X 


296  NOTES. 


ODE   XX. 


Horace  prophesies  in  a  somewhat  artificial  poetic  frenzy  his  own 
immortality.  He  is  to  be  translated  into  a  '  tempest-cleaving  swan 
of '  Italy,  and  will  be  known  to  all  the  peoples  of  the  earth.  Let 
no  one  weep  for  him  or  celebrate  vain  obsequies. 

For  motif,  cf.  3.  30  ;  4.  3  ;  Alcman,  fr.  118.  For  transformation 
of  poet  to  swan,  cf.  Plato's  Eepub.  620  a;  Eurip.  fr.  911.  For 
bard  =  bird,  cf.  1.  6.  2  ;  Find.  01.  2.  96  ;  Theoc.  7.  47  ;  Verg.  Eel. 
9.  35,  and  4.  2.  25.  n.     Ben  Jonson's  '  Sweet  swan  of  Avon.' 

1.  non  usitata:  cf.  Epode  5.  73.  Cf.  Milton's  'adventurous 
song,  I  That  with  no  middle  flight  intends  to  soar.'  For  the  boast 
of  originality,  cf.  3.  1.  2  ;  3.  30.  10  sqq.  n. 

2.  biformis :  swan  and  poet  is  the  obvious  meaning,  but  Por- 
phyrio  says  quod  et  lyrica  scribat  et  hexametros,  and  some  moderns 
follow  him  on  the  ground  that  Horace  would  be  wholly  trans- 
formed into  the  bird.  But  this  is  to  consider  it  too  curiously.  — 
liquidum:  cf.  Verg.  G.  1.  404.  Clear  as  contrasted  with  udam 
.  .  .  Jmmum,  3.  2.  23,  or  yielding  as  Milton's  '  buxom  air ' ;  Find. 

Nem.  8.  41,  irphs  v-yphv  I  alOepa. 

3.  vates  :  cf.  on  1.  31.  2. 

4.  invidia  maior :  cf .  Tac.  Agr.  8.  3,  extra  invidiam ;  Callim. 
Ep.  23,  Kpeiacrova  &a(TKavir]s.     Cf.  on  4.  3.  16  and  3.  24.  32. 

5.  urbes  :  concretely  picturesque.     Cf.  1.  35.  10  ;  3.  4.  46. 
5-6.   pauperum   .    .    .    sanguis  :    Horace  never   disavows  his 

humble  birth.     Cf.  2.  18.  10  ;  3.  30.  12  ;  Sat.  1.  6.  46,  quern  rodunt 
omnes  libertino  patre  natum. 

6.  vocas :  invitest  (to  thy  board,  or  simply  companionship). 
Cf.  CatuU.  44.  21,  qui  turn  vocat  me.  If  any  dignity  is  lost,  it  is 
recovered  by  dilecte.  Cf.  Gildersleeve  on  Pindar's  (pL\os  addressed 
to  Hieron  (Pyth.  1.  92).  In  2.  18.  11,  he  says  dives  me  petit.  The 
interpretation  of  '  dilecte '  as  direct  quotation  of  Maecenas'  words 
is  generally  abandoned. 

8.  unda  :  cf .  2.  14.  9. 

9-12.  Tyrrell,  Latin  Poetry,  p.  198,  comments  on  the  bad  taste 
of  these  details. 

9.  iam  iam  :  Epode  17.  1.     He  begins  to  feel  the   '  feathery 


BOOK  II.,  ODE  XX.  297 

change '  come  over  him  like  Arnold's  Philomela.  —  cniribus : 
usually  taken  as  abl.  of  place  ;  conceivably  dat.  Cf.  residunt  in 
partem  (Verg.  Aen.  9.  539). — asperae :  the  skin  wrinkles  and 
roughens  as  it  shrinks  and  settles  into  place. 

11.  superng  :  so  Lucret.  2.  1153,  6.  544,  597  ;  A.  P.  4.  — leves: 
antithesis  with  asperae. 

13.  Daedaleo  :  cf.  1.  17.  22.  n.  — notior  :  many  Mss.  read  odor 
with  haish  hiatus.  Cf.  Ov.  Amor.  1.  9.  40,  notior  in  caelo  fahula 
milla  fiiit.  Bentley  proposed  tutior,  which  H.  doubtless  meant, 
but  perhaps  did  not  need  to  say.  Cf.  on  4.  2.  2  ;  cf.  Martial,  1.  1.  2, 
Toto  notns  in  orbe  Martialis. 

14-20.  Cf.  Sargeant's  lines,  '  But  on  strong  wing,  through  upper 
air,  I  Two  worlds  beneath,  the  old  and  new,  |  The  Roman  swan  is 
wafted  where  |  The  Roman  eagles  never  flew.' 

14.  Visam:  cf.  2.  14.  17.  —  gementis :  cf.  Iliad,  16.  391,23. 
330  ;  Ody.  12,  97,  a-yaaTovos  ;  Aeschyl.  Prom.  712  ;  Soph.  Ajax,  674, 
ar^vovra  tt6vtov  ;  Tennyson,  '  the  moanings  of  the  homeless  sea '  (In 
Mem.)  ;  'The  deep  |  Moans  round  with  many  voices'  (Ulysses)  ; 
Christina  Rossetti,  '  Why  does  the  sea  moan  evermore?'  —  Bos- 
pori :  3.  4.  30. 

15.  Syrtes :  1.  22.  5  ;  2.  6.  3.  —  canonis :  of  Swan  Song,  Verg. 
Aen.  7.  700 ;  cf.  4.  3.  20.  n. 

16.  Hyperboreos  :  cf .  Swinb.,  '  Beyond  the  north  wind  lay  the 
land  of  old,  |  Where  men  dwelt  blithe  and  flawless  clothed  and  fed 
I  With  joy's  bright  raiment  and  with  love's  sweet  bread,  |  The  hap- 
piest flock  of  earth's  maternal  fold.'  Cf .  Pind.  01.  3.  16 ;  Pyth.  10. 
30-44 ;  Aeschyl.  Choeph.  373 ;  Pliny,  N.  H.  4.  89 ;  Bacchyl.  3.  59. 

17.  dissimulat:   ^  masks  his  fear/ 

19.  Geloni :  2.  9.  23.  —  peritus :  the  learned  Spaniard  may 
have  sounded  like  a  jest  to  Roman  ears,  though  the  next  genera- 
tion gave  the  Senecas  and  Quintilian  to  Rome.  Or  possibly  a  dis- 
tinction is  drawn  between  the  '  culture  '  of  the  province  that  shall 
learn  the  poet,  and  the  outer  barbarians  that  shall  come  to  know 
of  him.  Cf.  Statins,  Theb.  12.  814,  Jam  te  (sc.  his  poem)  mag- 
nanimus  dignatur  noscere  Caesar,  \  Itala  jam  studio  discit  memo- 
ratque  inventus. 

20.  potor :  vivid  for  accola.  Cf.  3.  10. 1 ;  4.  15.  21 ;  Hom.  II.  2. 
825  ;  Pind.  01.  6.  85  ;  Verg.  Eclog.  1.  63. 


298  NOTES. 

21-24.  Cf.  Epitaph  of  Ennius,  Cic.  Tusc.  1.  34,  nemo  me  lacru- 
mis  decor  et  nee  funera  fletu  \  fax  it!  cur?  Volito  vivus  per  ora 
virum. 

21.  inani :  a  cenotaph  —  sine  corpore  funus.  — neniae :  properly 
the  hired  mourner's  wailing  dirge. 

22.  turpes  :  disfiguring :  the  gashing  of  cheeks  and  beating  of 
breast.  —  querimoniae :  of  friends  and  kin. 

23.  clamorem :  the  conclamatio  or  clamor  supremus  (Lucan, 
2.  20 ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  665,  674). 

24.  mitte:  3.  8.  17.  —  supervacuos :  the  Ciceronian  sM|)erw(- 
caneus  would  be  unmanageable  in  Horace's  verse.  Maecenas  had 
written  cynically,  nee  tumulum  euro,  sepelit  natura  relictos.  But 
Horace  means  that  his  monument  is  his  poetry. 


BOOK  III. 


The  first  six  odes  of  the  third  book  were  read  by  Porphyrio  as  an 
&>5^  multiplex  per  varios  deducta  sensus  —  an  ode  sequence  whose 
unity,  like  that  of  the  sonnet  sequences  of  modern  poetry,  depends 
on  identity  of  metre  and  general  similarity  of  moral  purpose  and 
aesthetic  effect  subsisting  amid  much  diversity  of  detail. 

Like  2.  15,  2.  18,  and  3.  24,  these  odes  are  addressed  not  to  any 
individual,  but  to  all  patriotic  citizens.  The  first,  beginning  with 
an  unusually  solemn  proclamation  of  the  poet's  mission,  proceeds 
to  preach  the  familiar  doctrine  that  power,  wealth,  and  the  curious 
inventions  of  modern  luxury  cannot  restore  lost  sleep  or  free  us 
from  the  black  care  that  sits  behind  the  horseman.  The  Sabine 
farm  is  better  than  burdensome  riches. 

In  the  second  the  Roman  youth  are  admonished  to  preserve 
their  vigor  in  the  stern  schools  of  poverty  and  war.  Death  for  the 
fatherland  is  sweet.  Virtue  opens  the  veiy  heavens  to  those  who 
have  merited  such  immortality.  Fidelity,  discretion,  silence,  also 
have  their  sure  reward. 

The  third  opens  with  the  famous  picture  of  the  upright  and 
dauntless  man,  firm  of  purpose  —  type  of  the  old  Roman  virtues 
that  won  apotheosis  for  Romulus  and  Augustus,  and  world-wide 


BOOK  III.  299 

empire  for  Rome.  The  glories  of  that  empire  are  prophesied  by- 
Juno  urging  upon  the  gods  in  council  assembled  the  final  destruction 
of  Troy.  Troy  shall  become  a  lair  of  wild  beasts  —  it  shall  never 
be  restored.     But  in  the  West  a  greater  than  Troy  shall  rise. 

The  first  half  of  the  fourth  ode  is  an  address  to  the  Muses  who 
watched  over  Horace's  infancy  when  he  strayed  a  poetic  babe  in 
the  woods  of  Mt.  Voltur,  who  rescued  him  from  the  rout  at 
rhilippi,  from  the  fall  of  the  accursed  tree,  and  from  shipwreck  in 
Sicilian  seas.  They  will  keep  him  safe  though  he  visit  the  fierce 
tribes  of  Britain,  or  those  of  Spain  that  yet  engage  Caesar's  arms. 
When  Caesar  himself  dismisses  his  war-worn  legions  and  seeks 
refreshment  from  cares  of  state,  'tis  to  them  he  turns.  They  give 
him  counsels  of  gentleness,  and  delight  in  his  magnanimity.  Then, 
with  seemingly  abrupt  transition,  the  poet  passes  to  a  covert  warn- 
ing against  the  folly  and  wickedness  of  rebellion  against  Caesar's 
gentle  rule.  The  second  half  of  the  ode  depicts  in  flattering  alle- 
gory the  warfare  of  the  giants  against  Jupiter,  Apollo,  and  the  bright 
Olympian  deities,  their  defeat  and  final  overthrow. 

The  parallel,  Jove  in  heaven,  Augustus  on  earth,  is  made  explicit 
in  the  fifth  ode.  Augustus  will  be  a  very  present  god  when  he 
shall  have  added  the  Britons  and  the  Persians  (Farthians)  to  our 
empire.  Ah,  the  shame  of  it !  The  defeat  of  Crassus  is  still  un- 
avenged, and  his  soldiers  have  taken  barbarian  brides  and  serve  in 
the  ranks  of  our  foes,  forgetful  of  the  name  of  Rome  and  the  eternal 
fire  that  burns  on  Vesta's  hearth.  Not  such  the  temper  of  the  men 
who  made  Rome  great  —  of  Regulus,  for  example,  whose  story 
occupies  the  remainder  of  the  ode. 

It  is  the  decay  of  religion,  the  sixth  ode  continues,  that  has 
brought  this  disgrace  upon  us  and  almost  delivered  us  as  a  spoil 
to  the  Dacian  and  the  Aethiopian  amid  our  dissensions.  The 
sanctity  of  the  family  has  been  polluted  too.  'The  maiden  fan- 
cies wallow  in  the  trough'  of  Ionian  licentiousness.  Not  from 
such  mothers  as  these  sprang  the  youths  who  struck  down  Pyr- 
rhus,  and  Antiochus,  and  Hannibal.  They  were  a  hardy  yeomen 
soldiery  inured  to  toil  by  the  severe  discipline  of  stern  Sabine 
matrons. 

On  these  odes,  cf.  further,  Sellar,  p.  163  sqq. ;  PlUss,  Horaz 
Studien,  p.  186  sqq. 


300  NOTES. 

They  seem  to  have  been  written  in  the  years  28-24.  The  title 
Augustus  in  3.  11  probably  dates  that  ode  after  Jan.,  b.c.  27.  Cf. 
on  1.  2.  Ode  6  appears  to  have  been  written  under  the  still  fresh 
impression  of  the  war  of  Actium,  and  while  the  restoration  of  the 
temples  and  the  moral  reforms  undertaken  in  the  year  28  were 
still  in  contemplation  or  progress. 


ODE   I. 

1-4.  '  Hence,  ye  profane  ;  I  hate  you  all ;  |  Both  the  great  vulgar 
and  the  small.  |  To  virgin  minds,  which  yet  their  native  whiteness 
hold  .  .  .  these  truths  I  tell '  (Cowley's  Paraphrase  (Of  Greatness)). 

Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  258  ;  Aristoph.  Frogs.  353  sqq. ;  Callim.  Hymn. 
Apoll.  2.  2. 

2.  favete  linguis :  Verg.  Aen.  5.  71,  ore  favete  ;  Ov.  Am.  3.  13. 
29  ;  Propert.  5.  6.  1 ;  Tibull.  2.  2.  1 ;  etx^TjyUfrre,  Aristoph.  Frogs, 
354,  Thesm.  39;  Acharn.  237.  Ill-omened  words  could  be  surely 
avoided  only  by  silence.  Cf.  Pater,  Marius,  Cap.  1.  '  There  was 
a  devout  effort  to  complete  this  impressive  outward  silence  by  that 
inward  tacitness  of  mind,  esteemed  so  important  by  religious 
Romans  in  the  performance  of  their  sacred  functions.'  Quintil. 
Decl.,  Templum  in  quo  verbis  parcimus,  in  quo  animos  componi- 
mus,  in  quo  tacitam  etiam  mentem  custodimus ;  Sen.  Dial.  7,  hoc 
verbum  non,  ut  plerique  existimant,  a  favore  trahitur,  sed  impera- 
tur  silentium,  ut  rite  peragi  possit  sacrum  nulla  voce  mala  obstre- 
pente.  —  non  prius  :  it  is  perhaps  over-curious  to  make  the  novelty 
consist  in  the  employment  of  Alcaics  for  the  admonitory  themes  of 
Old  Roman  precept  and  Greek  Elegiac.  But  cf.  2,  20.  1.  n. ;  3.  30. 
13.  n.  ;  Epp.  1.  19.  23.  32. 

3.  sacerdos :  cf.  Vergil's  pii  vates  and  Musae  quarum  sacra 
fero  (G.  2.  475)  ;  Milt.,  'Smit  with  tbe  love  of  Sacred  Song'  ;  Ov. 
Am.  3.  8.  23,  ille  ego  Musarum purus  Phoebique  sacerdos;  Theoc. 
16.  29.  Ancient  critics  thought  of  the  poet  as  a  teacher  ;  Epp.  2, 
1.  126  sqq. ;  Aristoph.  Frogs,  1054  ;  Jebb,  Gk.  Poetry,  p.  226. 

4.  virginibus  puerisque :  a  formula  and  familiar  quotation  ; 
Ov.  Trist.  2.  369,  Fabula  iucundi  nulla  est  sine  amore  Menandri^  \ 
Et  solet  hie  pueris  virginibusque  legi ;  Martial,  9,  68.  2,  calls  a 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  I.  301 

schoolmaster,  invisum  pueris  virginibusque  caput.     Cf.  3.  69.  7 ; 
Horace  sings  to  the  unspoiled  '  jeunesse  des  ^coles.' 

5.  regum,  etc. :  '  'Twixt  kings  and  subjects  ther's  this  mighty 
odds,  I  Subjects  are  taught  by  men  ;  kings  by  the  Gods'  (Herrick, 
25) ;  '  But  hear  ye  this,  ye  sons  of  men  !  |  They  that  bear  rule  and 
are  obey'd,  |  Unto  a  rule  more  strong  than  theirs  |  Are  in  their 
turn  obedient  made '  (Arnold,  The  Sick  King  in  Bokhara) ;  '  And 
kings  sat  still  with  awful  eye,  |  As  if  they  knew  their  so v' reign 
Lord  was  by'  (Milt.  Nativ.);  dovAoi  ^aa-ihewv  eiaiv  6  0a(xi\€vs  deup, 
Philemon ;  Suet.  Caes.  6  ;  Sen.  Thyest.  607  sqq.  —  in :  the  authority 
and  awe  go  out  to.  Cf .  4.  4.  2,  regnum  in  aves  ;  Plant.  Men.  1030, 
siquid  imperist  in  te  mihi ;  Propert.  4.  10.  18,  inque  meum  semper 
stent  txia  regna  caput ;  Ov.  Fast.  3.  316.  —  greges :  in  the  tone 
rather  of  Seneca's  ignoti  servorum  domino  greges  (Contr.  2.  1.  26) 
than  of  Homer's  kindly  iroiix4vis  Xawv,  shepherds  of  the  people. 

7.  Giganteo  :  2.  12.  7  ;  2.  19.  22  ;  3.  4.  50 ;  TiyavroXhusp  (Lucian, 
Tim.  4). 

8.  supercilio  moventis  :  the  phrase  is  a  development  from  the 
Olympus-shaking  hod  of  Zeus  in  Homer,  II.  1.  528-30  ;  Verg.  Aen. 
9. 106 ;  Catull.  64.  204  ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  180 ;  '  His  black  eyebrow  whose 
doomful  dreaded  beck  |  Is  wont  to  wield  the  world  unto  his  will ' 
(Spencer,  Mutability,  6.  22);  Dion.  Drat.  12.  383  R.,  tov  hivhaavros 
oKiycf}  vivfiaTi  tu>v  6<ppv(av  rhv  avfiiravra  " OKv/xirov  ;   Mart.  1.  4.  2,  ter- 

rarum  dominum  pone  supercilium ;  Tenn.,  Princess,  '  The  lifting 
of  whose  eyelash  is  my  lord.' 

9-17.  Men  differ  in  wealth,  birth,  and  honor,  but  the  necessity 
of  death  makes  the  odds  all  even. 

9.  est  ut :  (it)  is  (indeed,  the  case,  true)  that ;  A.  G.  332.  a.  3  ; 
G.  L.  553.  3.  4  ;  H.  501  ;  Ter.  Phor.  925,  sive  est  ut  velis  manere 
illam  apud  te ;  Epp.  1.  12.  2,  non  est  ut ;  Epp.  1.  1.  81,  esto  aliis 
alios  rehus  studiisque  teneri.  —  viro  vir  :  frequent  juxtaposition.— 
latius:  2.  2.  9;  2.  15.  2. — ordinet :  cf.  Quintilian's  directi  in 
quincxincem  ordines,  and  Pope's  '  rank  my  vines.' 

10.  arbusta :  the  vines  or  the  trees  to  which  they  were  wedded  ; 
Verg.  Eel.  3.  10 ;  G,  2.  416 ;  2.  289,  ausim  vel  tenui  vitem  commit- 
tere  sulco. 

11.  descendat :  literally  from  the  heights  on  which  the  palaces 
of  the  nobility  stood  ;  metaphorically  as  competitor  into  the  politi- 


302  NOTES. 

cal  arena.  —  Campum  :  the  voting  booths,  saepta,  were  in  the  Cam- 
pus Martins.  The  forms  of  popular  election  were  preserved  by 
the  policy  of  Augustus;  Tac.  Ann.  1.  15,  Turn  primum  (at  acces- 
sion of  Tiberius)  e  Campo  comitia  ad  patres  translata  sunt. 

13.  turba  :  in  his  anteroom  at  the  Salutatio  (Epode  2.  7,  8.  n.) 
or  in  his  train  at  the  Eorum,  — a  point  of  honor  with  ambitious 
Romans.  Cf.  Martial,  11.  24.  11,  ut  tibi  tuorum  \  Sit  maior  Hume- 
rus tog  atulorum^  ?ind passim;  Cic.  Muren.  34  (70). 

14.  aequa  :  impartial.  1.  4.  13;  2.  18.  32.  n.,  'Sceptre  and 
crown  I  Must  tumble  down,  |  And  in  the  dust  be  equal  made  | 
With  the  poor  crooked  scythe  and  spade'  (Shirley). — Neces- 
sitas:   1.  3.  32 ;  1.  35.  17  ;  3.  24.6. 

15.  sortitur:  Lex.  s.v.  II.;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  375,  sic  fata  deum 
rex  I  Sortitur. — insignes  :  1.  34.  13. 

16.  urna  :  2.  3.  26.  n. 

17.  destrictus  ensis :  for  the  story  of  the  proverbial  hair- 
suspended  sword  of  Damocles,  see  Cic.  Tusc.  5.  61 ;  Pers.  3.  40. 
Here  it  symbolizes  the  terrors  of  conscience.  Cf .  Ronsard,  Au  Sieur 
Bertrand,  '  Celuy  qui  sur  la  teste  sienne  |  Volt  I'esp^e  sicilienne,  | 
Des  douces  tables  I'appareil  |  N'irrite  sa  faim,  ny  la  noise  |  Du 
rossignol  qui  se  desgoise  |  Ne  luy  rameine  le  sommeil '  ;  Shelley, 
Prom.  1,  'Like  the  Sicilian's  hair-suspended  sword  |  Which 
trembles  o'er  his  crown.'  —  cui  :  (ei)  cui  =  cuius.  — impia :  trans- 
ferred, 1.  37.  7.  n. 

18.  cervice:  Cic.  uses  plural.  —  Siculae:  proverbially  luxurious. 
Otto,  s.v.  ;  Athenae  12.  3 ;  Plat.  Rep.  404  D. 

19.  elaborabunt:  force  appetite,  give  artificial  savor  to  the 
viands. 

20.  avium,  etc.  :  for  aviaries  in  Roman  palaces,  see  Pliny,  N.  H. 
10.  72,  17.  6  ;  Rutil.  1.  Ill  ;  Varro,  R.  R.  3.  5.  Maecenas  suffered' 
from  insomnia  and  was  said  to  seek  sleep,  per  symphoniarum  can- 
tum  ex  longinquo  lene  resonantium  ;  Sen.  Dial.  1.  3.  But  Horace 
would  hardly  allude  to  that.  Cf.  further  Epode  2.  28.  n. ;  Epp.  1.  2. 
31  ;  Tibull.  1.2.  77  ;  Tenn.  Choric  Song,  '  Music  that  brings  sweet 
sleep  down  from  the  blissful  skies.' 

21-22.  reducent :  re,  his  (lost,  due)  sleep. — agrestium  .  .  . 
vironim :  felt  with  domos,  though  the  position  of  noii  .  .  .  7iou 
would  seem  to  construe  it  with  somnus.    For  the  thought,  cf.  Epp. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  I.  303 

1.  7.  35,  somnum  plehis  laudo ;  Eccles.  5.  12  ;  Anacr.  fr.  88  ;  Teles 
in  Stob.  93.  31  ;  King  Henry's  Soliloquy  ;  Hen.  IV.  2.  3.  1  ;  Dekker, 
'  Art  thou  poor,  yet  hast  thou  golden  slumbers  ?  |  0  sweet  content ! ' 
Greene,  'The  homely  house  that  harbors  quiet  rest,'  Sir  John 
Denham,  '  Morpheus  the  humble  god  that  dwells  ]  In  cottages  and 
smoky  cells.'  See  also  Statins'  beautiful  invocation  to  Somnus, 
Silv.  5.  4. 

24.  tempe  :  1.  7.  4.  n. ;  here  generalized  for  any  beautiful  valley ; 
Verg.  G.  2.  469  ;  Catull.  64.  35  ;  Theoc.  1.  67. 

25.  desiderantem,  etc. :  on  the  concrete  effect  of  the  participle, 
cf.  Sellar,  p.  194.  The  golden  slumbers  of  sweet  content  serve  as  a 
transition  to  moralizing  on  the  blessedness  of  content  generally.  — 
quod  satis  est:  recurs  3.  16.  44;  Epp.  1.  2.  46;  Publ.  Syr.  677, 
quod  volt  habet,  qui  velle  quod  satis  est  potest. 

26.  soUicitat :  cf.  3.  29.  26  ;  Epode  2.  6,  and  the  expansion  of 
the  thought  in  Merchant  of  Venice,  1.  1,  '  Your  mind  is  tossing  on 
the  ocean,'  etc. 

27.  Arcturi,  etc. :  the  season  of  equinoctial  storms  ;  Anth.  Pal. 
7.  495 ;  Plant.  Rudens,  Prol.  70,  Nam  Arcturus  signum  sum 
omnium  unum  acerrimum.  \  Vehemens  sum  exoriens  quom  occido 
vehementior. 

28.  Haedi :  Theoc.  7.  53  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  668,  pluvialibus  Ilaedis  ; 
Ov.  Trist.  1.  11.  13. 

29.  verberatae  :  cf.  3. 12. 3.  n.,  3.  27.  24.  n. ;  Shelley,  The  Cloud, 
'  I  wield  t\\Q  flail  \  Of  the  (f)lashing  hail.  — grandine  :  Epp.  1.  8.4, 
haud  quia  grando  \  contuderit  vites;  Herrick's  Christian  Militant 
(324),  who  is  more  Horatian  than  Christian,  is  a  man  that  '  Feares 
not  the  fierce  sedition  (tumultus!)  of  the  Seas:  |  That's  counter- 
proof  e  against  the  Farm's  mishaps.' 

30.  mendax :  slightly  personifies.  But  the  thought  was  a  com- 
monplace. Cf.  3.  16.  30;  Epp.  1.  7.  87,  spem  mentita  seges  ;  Verg. 
G.  2.  460,  iustissima  te.llus  ;  Ov.  Met.  5.  480,  arvaque  iussit  \  fallere 
depositum;  Cic.de  Offic.  1.  15;  Pliny,  Letters,  9.  37;  Philemon, 
TTj  Tfj  havfiC^iv  KpelTTOv  eVrij/  ^  ^porols;  Tibull.  2.  3.  61 ;  Ov.  Fast. 
4.  645  ;  Hosea  9.  2  (Vulgate),  et  vinum  mentietur  eis ;  Habakkuk 
3.  17,  mentietur  opus  olivae.  The  feigned  millionnaire  in  Petron. 
117  talks  of  aurum  et  argentum^  fundosque  mendaces  et  perpetuam 
terrarum  sterilitatem. 


304  NOTES. 

30-31.   arbore  .  .  .  culpante  :  keeps  up  the  personification. 

30.  aquas  :  sc.  caelestes,  3.  10.  20.  n. 

31.  torrentia:  Epode  16.  62. 

32.  sidera  :  cf.  aarpoBxriTa  .  .  .  (pvrd  ;  Theophrast.  C.  P.  5.  9. 1. — 
iniquas :  Arnold,  Strayed  Reveller,  '  Worms  |  In  the  unkind  spring 
have  knawn  |  Their  melon  harvest  to  the  heart '  ;  cursum  mutavit 
iniquum  frugihus  amnis,  A.  P.  67. 

33.  contracta,  etc. :  cf.  2.  18.  21.  n.  ;  3.  24.  3.  n.  ;  Manil.  4. 
262  ;  Petron.  Bell.  Civ.  88,  expelluntur  aquae  saxis ;  Lucan,  2.  677, 
sic  ora  profundi  \  arctantur  casu  nemorum.  The  hyperbole  is  per- 
haps more  in  Lucan's  manner  than  in  that  of  Horace. 

34.  iactis :  the  technical  word  ;  Sen.  Thyest.  459,  retro  mare  \ 
iacta  fugamus mole;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  710-12.  —  molibus :  the  massive 
foundations  of  stone.  — frequens  :  probably /reg we ?is  .  .  .  cum  .  .  . 
famulis,  with  or  amid  a  throng  of  laborers  rather  than  frequens 
redeinptor,  many  a  contractor.  Cf.  Shelley,  Alastor,  '  Halls  |  Fre- 
quent with  crystal  column.'  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  359,  cum  veste 
gravatum ;  Ter.  Andr.  1.  1.  80,  cum  illis  .  .  .  aderat  frequens ; 
Soph.  O.  R.  750,  e'x&ipet  &aL6s. 

35.  Caementa  :  cut  (up)  stones  to  fill  interstices.  —  redemptor : 
cf.  Lex.  s.v.  and  2.  18.  18.  n. 

36.  terrae:  with  fastidiosus  (2.  18.  22  ;  Sen.  Epist.  89.  21,  nee 
contenti  solo,  etc.). 

37.  minae :  threatening  shapes  conjured  up  by  his  anxious  fore- 
bodings. 

38.  scandunt:  2.  16.  21. — neque:  so  at  end  of  line,  1.  3.  38; 
1.  18.3;  2.  7.  19,  nee;  3.  29.  46. 

39.  aerata:  2.  16.  21;  Tenn.,  'The  thunder  of  the  brazen 
prows  I  O'er  Actium's  Ocean  rung.'  But  this  is  a  j9nva  triremis 
(Epp.  1.  1.  93),  and  not  a  ship  of  war. 

40.  atraCura:  3.  14.  13;  4.  11.  35;  'Old  Dives  there  rolls  in 
his  chariot,  but  mind  |  Atra  Cura  is  up  with  the  lackeys  behind ' 
(Locker,  Vanity  Fair;  cf.  Thackeray  j)assm) ;  'Jove,  what  a  day, 
black  care  upon  the  crupper  |  Nods  at  his  post  and  slumbers  in  the 
sun'  (Dobson)  ;  'Sorge  sie  steiget  mit  dir  zu  Ross,  sic  steiget  zu 
Schiffe'  (Goethe,  Vier  Jahreszeiten.  Sommer)  ;  'Le  chagrin  monte 
en  croupe  et  galope  avec  lui'  (Boileau,  ]fepitre  5). 

41.  quodsi:  1.  24. 13.  n.  —  dolentem:  i.e.  me,  i.e.  (my) pam  — 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  II.  306 

Latin  concreteness.  For  the  thought,  cf.  Lucret.  2.  48,  where 
quodsi  is  more  suitable,  summiug  up  a  long  impassioned  argument. 

—  Phrygius  lapis:  colored  marble  of  Synnada,  pavonazetto,  used 
in  some  of  the  columns  of  the  Pantheon.     Cf.  2.  18.  3 ;  Stat.  Silv. 

1.  5.  36;  Martial,  6.  42.  13. 

42.  purpuranim:  2.  18.  8;  2.  16.  36.  —  sidere  clarior:  II. 
6.  295,  aar^p  S'  us  aireKafiirev  (the  ireVAos). 

4.3.  usus :  for  periphrasis,  cf.  Verg.  G.  2.  466,  nee  casta  liquidi 
corrumpitur  usus  olivi.     Clarior  is  transferred.     Cf.  1.  37.  7.  n. 

44.  Achaemenium :  2.  12.  21;  Epode  13.  8.  —  costum:  2.  3. 
13;  2.  7.  23;  2.  11.  16. 

45.  invidendis:  2.  10.  7  ;  Tibull.3.  3.  20  ;  Martial,  Liber  Spect. 

2.  3,  invidiosa  feri  radiahant  atria  regis  (of  Nero's  Golden 
House);  Shaks.  Tim.  of  Athens,  3.  4,  'Who  can  speak  broader 
than  he  that  hath  no  house  to  put  his  head  in  ?  Such  may  rail 
against  great  buildings.'  Does  this  explain  Milton's  'th'  Almighty 
hath  not  built  |  Here  for  his  envy,'  which  puzzles  editors  ? 

46.  sublime:  Ov.  Met.  2.  1,  regia  solis  erat  suhlimibus  alta 
colnmnis.  Novo  ritu  while  adverbial  with  moliar  is  by  position 
felt  rather  with  sublime.  For  meaning  cf.  2.  15.  20.  n.  —  moliar:  it 
is  a  moles  to  build  a  moles,  2.  15.  2 ;  3.  29.  10 ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  33. 

—  atrium:  luxury  still  displays  itself  in  the  large  hall,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Roman  atrium,  2,  18.  1-4  ;  cf.  Herrick,  '  Low  is  my 
porch  as  is  my  f ate  ;  |  Both  void  of  state.' 

47.  permutem:  1.  16.  26.  n. ;  1.  17.  2.  — Sabina:  cf.  Epode, 
1.  32.  n. 

ODE   IL 

There  is  an  imitation  in  Dodsley,  6.  159.  Paraphrase  by  Pitt, 
Johnson's  Poets,  12.  388.  Lines  13  to  end  translated  by  Swift, 
ibid.  11.  402. 

1.  angustam :  straitened;  2.  10.  21;  Epp.  1.  5.  20,  contracta 
.  .  .  paupertate;  Juv.  3. 165,  res  angusta  domi ;  Milt.  P.  R.  2,  'bred 
up  in  poverty  and  straits  at  home.' — amice  .  .  .  pati  :  take  kindly 
to,  endure  gladly,  almost  welcome  as  a  friend.  Cf.  lente  ferre, 
aegre  ferre,  ayanriTdis  ((>epcn/,  and  the  like.  —  pauperiem  pati :  the 

X 


306  NOTES. 

phrase  recurs  1.  1.  18  ;  4.  9.  49.  Horace  passes  from  the  vanity  of 
riches  (3.  1.  41-48)  to  the  fostering  of  the  old  Roman  virtues  in 
the  stern  but  salutary  school  of  poverty.  Cf.  1.  12.  43  ;  3.  24.  42- 
63  ;  4.  9.  45-52.  For  praise  of  poverty,  cf .  further  3.  29.  55.  n. ; 
Eurip.  fr.  Alex.  55  ;  Aristoph.  Plut.  510,  558  ;  Theoc.  21.  1 ;  Dante, 
Paradiso,  11. 

2-4.  robustus,  and  eques  metuendus :  are  felt  predicatively 
as  coordinate  parts  of  the  wish,  and  not  as  mere  attributes. 

2.  acri:  1.  29.  2;  o^vv  'Apva  (II.  2.  440);  saevam  (Epp.  1.  18. 
54).  — militia  :  with  robustus  probably.  Cf.  Cic.  Cat.  2.  20,  genus 
exercUatione  robustum. — puer:   1.  2.  41.  n. 

3.  condiscat:  4.  11.  34.  Cf.  con-,  1.  37.  28;  4.  2.  33.— Par- 
thos:   1.  2.  22.  n.;   1.  2.  51. 

4.  vexet :  so  4.  14.  23.  —  eques :  as  a  knight.  Augustus  re- 
established and  fostered  Roman  cavalry.  Hence  perhaps  the 
allusions  of  Horace  and  Vergil  to  horsemanship  (Verg.  Aen.  5. 
549-602  ;  Odes  1.  8.  6 ;  3.  7.  25 ;  -3.  24.  54). 

5,6.  subdivo:  1. 1.25  ;  2.3.23  ;  1. 18. 13.  — trepidis  in  rebus ; 
cf.  2.  19.  5;  3.  27.  17;  4.  11.  11  ;  amid  alarums  (all'  arme).  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  9.  14;  Livy,  4.  17.  8;  Tibull.  2.  3.  21,  saepe  duces 
trepidis  petiere  oracula  rebus. 

6.  ilium :  emphatic,  and  saves  formal  transition.  Cf.  2.  2.  7  ; 
2.  13.  5  ;  3.  3.  33  ;  4.  3.  3  ;  illam  (3.  15.  11)  ;  non  ille  (3.  21.  9),  etc. 
—  ex  moenibus  hosticis,  etc.:  cf.  II.  3.  154,  and  22.  463,  where 
Andromache  sees  Hector  trailed  in  the  dust  from  Achilles'  chariot ; 
Verg.  Aen.  11.  475  ;  Hesiod,  Scut.  Her.  242 ;  Eurip.  Phoeniss.  88 ; 
Stat.  Theb.  7.  240  ;  Tenn.  Oriana,  *  She  stood  upon  the  castle  wall, 
Oriana  :  She  watched  my  crest  among  them  all,  Oriana' ;  Andrew 
Lang,  '  The  daughter  of  the  Lesbian  king  |  Within  her  bower  she 
watched  the  war,'  etc.  The  bellans  tyrannus  is  the  besieged  king 
(e.g.  Priam);  the  sponsus  regius  perhaps  a  young  allied  prince,  to 
whom  he  has  promised  his  daughter's  hand  (e.g.  Coroebus,  Verg. 
Aen.  2.  343).  The  position  of  matrona  makes  suspiret  ne,  etc.,  felt 
only  with  aduUa  {nuhilis)  virgo. 

9,  10.  ne  .  .  .  lacessat :  depends  on  suggestion  of  fear  in  sus- 
piret, or,  what  amounts  to  the  same  thing,  is  an  imitation  of  the 
Homeric  half-independent  wish  with  ;u^. 

9.   rudis  agminum :  cf.  rudem  belli  (Epp.  2.  2.  47)  ;  Verg.  Aen. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  II.  307 

11.  151,  belli .  .  .  dura  rudimenta  (cruel  initiation)  ;  Milton's  Lat- 
inisni,  '  lay  down  the  rudiments  \  Of  his  great  warfare  '  (F.  II.). 

10,  11,  lacessat :  i.e.  needlessly,  recklessly  challenge.  Cf.  1. 
35,  7. — asperum  tactu:  1.  37.  26,  asperas  .  .  .  tractare.  Cf. 
1,  23,  9,  The  Greeks  say  of  the  dead  Hector  (II,  22.  373)  that  he 
is  softer  to  handle,  /xaKaKwrepos  ain(pa(i>daaeai,  than  when  he  hurled 
fire  on  their  ships, 

11,  leonem  :  so  often  of  warrior  in  Homer  (II,  5.  136 ;  20.  164), 
—  cruenta :  transferred  from  leonem^  which  has  its  epithet. 

12,  per  medias:  cf,  4,  14,  24, — rapit  ira :  <p€p€Tai  yueVet  (II. 
20,  172), 

13,  dulce,  etc. :  and  if  he  (the  young  Roman  lion)  dies,  why 
'  how  can  man  die  better  ?  '  Cf.  4.  9.  52  ;  Tyrt.  fr,  10  ;  Eurip.  Tro. 
386;  Cic,  Phil.  14.  31,  O  fortunata  mors,  quae  naturae  debita  pro 
patria  est  potissimum  reddita  ! 

14,  mors :  emphatically  resumes  won,  and  spares  formal  tran- 
sition. —  et :  also  ;  persequitur  qui  non  desinit  sequi  (Donatus),  — 
fugacem  :  <puy6/j.axou,  as  2,  1,  19,  For  the  thought,  cf,  Simon,  fr. 
65,  6  S'  av  eduaros  icix^  Kai  rhv  (])vy6iJ.axou ;  Callin.  fr.  1.  13-15;  Cur- 
tius,  4.  14  ;  Otto,  p.  229. 

16.  poplitibus,  etc.:  Livy,  22.  48.  4,  tergaque  ferientes  acpopli- 
tes  caedentes.  For  the  shame  of  wound  in  the  back,  cf.  II,  8.  95 ; 
Tyrt.  fr.  11.  19,  20;  Find,  Nem,  9.  26;  Macaulay,  'And  in  the 
back  false  Sextus  |  Felt  the  good  Roman  steel,' 

17.  virtus :  2. 2. 19,  n,  Horace  takes  for  his  text  the  Stoic  para- 
dox that  only  the  virtuous  sage  is  praetor,  consul,  or  king  in  the 
truest  sense,  Cf.  4.  9,  39.  n. ;  Epp.  1,  1,  107  ;  Sat,  1,  3.  136.— re- 
pulsae  :  technical  for  defeat  of  candidate  for  office,  (Epp,  1. 1,  43, 
turpemque  repidsam.)  — nescia:  perhaps  suggests  a  soul  too  lofty 
even  to  be  aware  of  vulgar  losses,  Cf,  Seneca,  on  Cato  ignoring 
an  injury,  maiore  animo  non  agnovit  quam  ignovisset.  —  sordidae  : 
disgraceful,  humiliating,  in  popular  esteem,  '  And  it  would  be  a 
poor  tale  indeed  .  ,  ,  that  a  gentleman  like  you,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  good  of  the  country,  should  have  gone  to  the  expense  and 
trouble  of  a  canvass  for  nothing  but  to  find  himself  out  of  Farlia- 
ment  at  the  end  of  it  ,  ,  ,  it  looks  bad  in  the  cleverest  man  to 
have  to  sing  small'  (George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt),  Cf.  the  conduct 
of  Cato  (Sen.  Ep.  104),  and  Cicero's  remarks  (Tusc.  5.  54). 


308  NOTES. 

18.  intaminatis  :  as  if  from  tamino,  i.e.  incontaminatis.  Politi- 
cal honors  (1.  1.  8)  are  not  always  unsullied.  —  fulget:  3.  16.  31. 
Virtue  '  by  her  own  radiant  light '  shines  brighter  than  the  '  bright 
honor '  of  Lucretius  (3.  76,  claro  qui  incedit  honore)  and  Hotspur, 
Hen.  IV.  1.  1.  3.  Cf.  Cic.  pro  Sest.  60,  Splendetque  per  sese  semper, 
etc. 

19.  secures:  the  fasces  of  the  lictors.  Macaulay,  Virginia, 
'He  stalked  along  the  Forum  like  King  Tarquin  in  his  pride :  | 
Twelve  axes  waited  on  him,  six  marching  on  a  side '  ;  ibid.,  '  The 
axes  and  the  curule  chair,  the  car,  and  laurel  crown.' 

20.  aurae:  1.  5.  11  ;  2.  8.  24;  1.  1.  7,  mohilium ;  Epp.  1.  19. 
37,  ventosae  plebis  suffragia;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  817,  nimium  gaudens 
popularibus  auris;  Cic.  harusp.  resp.  43;  pro  Cluent.  130,  ventus 
popularis. 

21.  recludens :   but  for  the  multitude  aequa  tellus  recluditur, 

2.  18.  32  — immeritis  mori:  ovSe  Tedyairi  eav6vTes,  Anth.  Pal.  7. 
251,  of  the  heroes  of  Thermopylae.  '  Some  few  who  ne'er  shall 
be  forgot,  |  Shall  burst  the  bondage  of  the  grave.'  It  is  the  'sub- 
jective '  immortality  of  3.  3.  9-16,  the  only  one  known  to  Horace. 

22.  negata  :  1.  22.  22  ;  Sen.  Phaedr.  229,  solus  negatas  invenit 
Theseus  vias  (to  Hades).  Virtus  as  subject  of  temptat  —  the 
virtuous  man  by  a  natural  shift.  Cf.  Lowell,  Commem.  Ode  25, 
'Virtue  treads  paths  that  end  not  in  the  grave.'     For  temptat,  cf. 

3.  4.  31. 

23.  udam :  dank^  misty,  in  contrast  with  the  liquidum  aethera 
(2.  20.2.  n.),  'Regions  mild  of  calm  and  serene  air  |  Above  the 
smoke  and  stir  of  this  dim  spot,  |  Which  men  call  earth'  (Milt. 
Comus). 

24.  spernit :  '  Soaring  the  air  sublime  |  With  clang  despised  the 
ground'  (Milt.  P.  L.  7). 

26-32.  The  virtues  of  silence  and  discretion  which  Horace  would 
wish  to  claim  for  Maecenas  as  counsellor  of  Augustus,  and  for  him- 
self as  confidant  of  Maecenas.  —  Let  not  the  revealer  of  holy  mys- 
teries share  my  hearth  or  ship.  For  the  divine  judgment  oft  con- 
founds the  innocent  with  the  guilty,  and  Justice,  though  she  limps, 
comes  up  with  the  wicked  at  last. 

25.  est,  etc. :  a  translation  of  Simon,  fr.  66,  said  to  have  been  a 
favorite  maxim  of  Augustus,  eo-rt  kuI  aiyas  ukIvSwov  yfpas  (Plut. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE   II.  309 

Moral.  207  D).  Cf.  Aesch.  fr.  188;  Soph.  fr.  78;  Verg.  Aen.  3. 
112,  fida  silentia  sacris ;  Sat.  1.  3.  95  ;  1.  4.  84,  commissa  tacere  \ 
qui  nequit :  hie  niger  est ;  Odes  1.  18.  16.  An  allusion  to  Mae- 
cenas' betrayal  to  his  wife  Terentia  of  the  discovery  of  the  con- 
spiracy of  Murena  is  extremely  improbable  ;  Suet.  Aug.  66.  Horace 
shows  his  own  discretion  by  stoutly  asseverating  that  Maecenas 
confides  to  him  only  trifles,  quae  rimosa  bene  deponuntur  in  aure 
(Sat.  2.  6.  46).    So  Swift  of  himself  and  Harley. 

26-28.   vetabo  ...  sit :  Lex.  s.v.  veto,  1.  b. 

26.  Cereris  sacrum  :  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  or  secret  Roman 
rites  of  Ceres  and  Liber,  or  any  mysteries ;  Cic.  in  Verr.  5.  187 ; 
Soph.  0.  C.  1051. 

27-28.  sub  isdem  .  .  .  trabibus :  6fx(op6<pios  (Antiphon.  5.  11); 
itap^arios  (Soph.  Antig.  372);  o/xoroixos  (Callim.  Cer.  113). 

28.  fragilem:  conventional  epithet,  1.  3.  10;  but  emphasizes 
the  risk.     Cf.  Spenser,  1.  27.  19.  n. 

29.  solvat:  Epode  10.  1,  soluta  navis ;  1.  32.  7,  religarat  .  .  . 
navem.  For  the  naive  notion  that  the  guilty  facilitated  the  divine 
vengeance  when  they  exposed  themselves  at  sea,  cf.  Ov.  Her.  7.  57, 
nee  violasse  fidem  temptantihus  aequora  prodest ;  Book  of  Jonah, 
1.7-8;  Aesch.  Sept.  602  ;  Eurip.  Elect.  1354,  fr.  852  ;  Xen.  Cyr. 
8.  1.  25  ;  Schmidt,  Ethik  der  Griechen,  1.  66.  —  Diespiter :  1. 34.  6. 

30.  neglectus :  a  vague  word  covering  a  multitude  of  sins.  So 
Di  .  .  .  neglecti,  3.  6.  7  ;  integrum  :  1.  22.  1.  n.  For  the  idea  that 
the  gods  destroy  the  innocent  in  the  company  of  the  guilty,  cf. 
supra  on  29  ;  Aesch.  Eumen.  285. 

31-32.  '  The  thought  itself  of  these  lines  is  familiar  enough  to 
Homer  and  Hesiod  ;  but  neither  Homer  nor  Hesiod  .  .  .  could  pos- 
sibly have  so  complicated  its  expression  as  Horace  complicates  it, 
and  purposely  complicates  it,  by  his  use  of  deseruit '  (Arnold,  On 
Trans.  Homer,  p.  208).  This  complication  misled  the  legendary 
fourth-form  boy  into  the  rendering :  *  Rarely  has  a  Carthaginian 
lady  abandoned  her  criminal  antecedent.' 

32.  Poena :  in  4.  5.  24,  Culpam  Poena  premit  comes.  The 
image  of  her  lame  pursuit  may  have  been  suggested  by  the  parable 
of  the  Litae  in  Homer,  II.  9.  503,  or  by  the  ixTrepSirovs  Ne/ieo'ty,  or 
6iri(Te6Trovs  aIkt]  of  the  Greeks.  The  thought  is  a  commonplace. 
Cf.  Plutarch.  De  sera  numinum  vindicta ;  Solon,  fr.  4.  16,  13.  25 


310  NOTES. 

sqq.  ;  Aescli.  Ag.  58  ;  Choepli.  383 ;  Eurip.  fr.  969 ;  II.  4.  162  ; 
Tibull.  1.  9.  4,  sera  tamen  tacitis  Poena  venit  pedihus ;  Juv.  13. 
100,  ut  sit  magna  tamen  certe  lenta  ira  deorum  est ;  Sen.  Here. 
Fur.  389 ;  Gratius,  Cyn.  455 ;  George  Herbert,  '  God's  mill  grinds 
slow  but  sure ' ;  Milt.  P.  L.  10,  '  Justice  divine  mends  not  her  slowest 
pace  I  For  prayers  or  cries '  ;  Browning,  Cenciaja,  '  God's  justice 
tardy  though  it  prove  perchance  |  Rests  never  on  the  track,'  etc.  ; 
Swinb.,  *  I  am  the  queen  of  Rephaim.  |  God,  that  somewhile  refrain- 
eth  him,  |  Made  in  the  end  a  spoil  of  me,'  etc. 


ODE   III. 

Imitated  by  Walsh,  Johnson's  Poets,  8.  417.  Translated  by 
Addison,  ibid.  9.  544 ;  by  Hughes,  ibid.  10.  25  ;  by  Fenton,  ibid. 
10.  422. 

1-4.  *No  wrath  of  Men  or  rage  of  Seas  |  Can  shake  a  just  man's 
purposes  :  |  No  threats  of  Tyrants,  or  the  Grim  |  Visage  of  them 
can  alter  him  ;  |  But  what  he  doth  at  first  entend,  |  That  he  holds 
firmly  to  the  end'  (Herrick,  616).  These  lines  were  recited  by 
Cornelius  de  Witte  on  the  rack,  and  their  repetition  nerved  Fred- 
erick the  Great  in  his  desperate  struggle  with  all  Europe  (Ste.- 
Beuve,  Causeries,  3.  202).  Socrates,  who  withstood  the  ardor 
civium  in  the  trial  of  the  generals  of  Arginousae,  and  ignored  the 
threats  of  the  instans  tyrannus  under  the  Thirty  (Plato,  Apol. 
c.  20),  is  the  perfect  type  of  that  virtue  of  'constancy'  which 
Horace  here  celebrates  as  the  tradition  of  the  makers  of  Rome. 

propositi:  Epp.  1.  13.  11,  victor  propositi.  Caesar,  Bell.  Civ. 
1.  83,  has  tenere  propositum. 

2.  iubentium :  suggesting  the  technical  use,  senatus  decrevit 
popuhisque  iussit. 

3.  voltus :  cf .  Th  ahu  Seiaas  Trp6(rwTrou  (Soph.  0.  T.  448) ,  where 
Jebb  comments,  'the  blind  man  (Teiresias)  speaks  as  though  he 
saw  the  vultus  instantis  tyranni.''  Cf.  Gray,  The  Bard,  her  'awe- 
commanding  face'  (of  Elizabeth),  and  the  biblical  use  of  'face.' 
Instans  Tyrannus  is  the  title  of  one  of  Browning's  poems.  For 
the  urgency  of  instans,  cf.  2.  14.  3,  and  Sat.  2.  6.  39,  '  Si  vis, 
potes,''  addit  et  instat. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  III.  311 

4.  mente  :  is  abl.  of  respect  or  specification  (A.  G.  253 ;  B.  226 ; 
G.  L.  397;  H.  424),  but  the  analogy  of  ^.■cTrA^Treiv,  Aesch.  Prom. 
3(30,  suggests  excutit,  shakes,  dislodges  from. 

4.  solida  :  at  least  an  incipient  image,  which  is  developed,  Sen. 
de  Const.  Sap.  3,  quemadmodum  proiecti  in  altum  scopiili  mare 
frangunt,  ita  sapientis  animus  solidus  est.  So  Herrick  felt  it,  390, 
'  A  just  man's  like  a  Rock  that  turns  the  wroth  |  Of  all  the  raging 
Waves  into  a  froth.'  Cf.  Tenn.,  Princess,  '  The  roar  that  breaks  the 
Pharos  from  his  base  |  Had  left  us  rock.'     See  also  Tenn.,  Will.  I. 

5.  dux  .  .  .  Hadriae  :  1.  3.  15.  n.  ;  2.  17.  19. 

6.  fulminantis  :  when  he  thunders  —  his  thunderbolts  ;  not  so 
nearly  a  mere  epithet  as  tonantem,  3.  5.  1. 

7-8.  Should  the  whole  frame  of  Nature  round  him  break,  |  In 
ruin  and  confusion  hurled,  |  He,  unconcerned,  would  hear  the 
mighty  crack,  |  And  stand  secure  amidst  a  falling  world '  (Addison). 
'If  (though)  the  heavens  fall'  is  proverbial.  Cf.  Theogn.  869, 
and  the  boast  of  the  Celts  to  Alexander  that  they  feared  naught 
else;  Ter.  Heaut.  719.  See  Otto,  p.  61.  Heywood's  'When  the 
skie  faith  we  shall  have  Larkes'  is  matched  in  French  and  German 
proverbs.     Fiat  iustitia  mat  caelum  is  modern. 

8.  impavidum:  1.  15.  23.  —  ruinae:  1.  16.  12,  mens;  Verg. 
Aen.  1.  129,  caelique  mina;  Milt.  P.  L.  6,  'hell  saw  |  Heav'n 
ruining  from  heaven.' 

9.  hac  arte:  sc.  constantia.  But  cf.  4.  15.  12,  artes ;  ars  is 
as  vague  as  res,  ratio,  causa,  status.  Cf.  Ter.  Andr.  32,  nil  istac 
opus  est  arte  ad  hanc  rem  quam  paro,  \  sed  eis  quas  semper  in 
te  intellexi  sitas,  \  fide  et  taciturnitate ;  Marvell,  Horatian  Ode 
on  Cromwell,  '  The  same  arts  that  did  gain  |  A  power  must  it 
maintain.'  —  Pollux:  as  an  ideal  type,  Aristotle,  fr.  6.  9,  Bgk. ; 
Pind.  Nem.  10.  65-90  ;  Epp.  2.  1.  5,  cum  Castore  Pollux,  etc.  Cf. 
1.  12.  25;  3.  29.  64.  —vagus:  TroAvnXayKTos,  of  his  travels  in  the 
service  of  man  (Verg.  Aen.  6.  801,  nee  vero  Alcides  tantum  telluris 
obivit;  Eurip.  Here.  Fur.  1196  ;  Pind.  Isth.  4.  55).  For  Hercules, 
as  theme  of  Stoic  moralizing  and  servant  of  humanity,  see  Munro 
on  Lucret.  5.  22  ;  Sen.  de  Const.  Sap.  2  ;  Dio  Chrys.  Orat.  1,  in 
fine;  Browning,  Balaustion.  The  whole  passage  interprets  the 
apotheosis  of  the  ancient  religion  in  the  sense  of  a  conception  of 
"subjective  immortality"  akin  to  that  expressed  in  George  Eliot's 


312  NOTES. 

'Choir  Invisible';  of.  Epp.  2.  1.  5-12.  Pliny,  N.  H.  2.  7,  Deus  est 
mortali  iuvare  mortalem ;  et  haec  ad  aeternam  gloriani  via.  hac 
proceres  iere  Bomani.  This  is  the  thought  that  underlies  the  con- 
ventional imagery  of  compliment. 

10.  enisus:  struggling  up  and  on  ;  Tac.  Ann.  1.  70,  in  editiora 
enisus. — igneas :  starry  or  of  the  aether.  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  15.  858, 
arces  .  .  .  aetherias;  Trist,  5.  3.  19.  But  ignes  =  stars,  1.  12.  47. 
Cf.  Ovid's  siderea  arx,  Am.  3.  10.  21.     Statins  to  Domitian,  Silv. 

4.  3.  155,  ibis  qua  vagus  Hercules  et  Euhan  (Bacchus)  \  ultra 
sidera  flammenmque  solem.  On  the  "stars"  in  the  conventional 
rhetoric  of  immortality,  cf.  Cic.  Somn.  Scip.  16  sqq. ;  Rohde, 
Psyche,  p.  672. 

11.  Augustus  :  he  received  the  title  b.c.  27,  which  seems  to 
date  the  ode;  cf.  on  1.  2.  — recumbens:  at  table,  Epp.  1.  5.  1 ; 
cf.  Verg.  Eel.  1.  1,  recuhans  sub  tegmine  fagi. 

12.  purpureo:  we  may  choose  between  the  'purple  light'  of 
youth,  the  halo  of  apotheosis,  and  a  ♦  purple-stained  mouth '  from 
a  beaker  full  of  the  true,  the  blushful  Hippocrene.  Catull.  45.  12, 
illo  purpureo  ore  saviata.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  590  ;  2.  593,  roseo  .  .  .  ore. 
—  bibet:  the  reading  of  some  Mss.  predicts,  as  does  Verg,  G. 
1.  24-42,  and  may  be  thought  to  save  Horace  from  sinking  to  the 
level  of  Martial,  4.  8.  9,  et  bonus  aetherio  laxatur  nectare  Caesar, 
bibit  visualizes.  On  the  imperial  apotheosis  and  this  form  of 
flattery,  cf.  4.  6.  35.  n. ;  4.  15.  Gaston  Boissier,  Relig.  Rom. 
1.  109  sqq. 

13.  hac :  with  merentem,  sc.  caelum,  such  honor ;  cf.  Ov.  Trist. 

5.  3.  19,  to  Bacchus:  ipse  quoque  aetherias  mantis  invectus  es 
arces.  His  travels  and  labors  follow,  ibid.  20-24.  —  Bacche  pater : 
1.  18.  6.  n. 

14.  vexere:  sc.  ad  caelum. — tigres:  the  Roman  poets  seem  to 
have  substituted  the  Armenian  tiger  for  the  panther  of  Bacchus. 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  805.  Ov.  Am.  1.  2.  48.  Ars  Am.  1.  550.  But 
Propert.  4.  16.  8  has  lyncibus  ad  caelum  vecta  Ariadna  tuis ;  cf. 
Keats,  'hot  charioted  by  Bacchus  and  his  pards.'  The  tamed 
tigers  may  symbolize  his  civilizing  power. 

15.  hac :  it  is  perhaps  painfully  explicit  to  construe  hac  Quiri- 
nus  (merens  caelum)  fugit.  For  the  disappearance  of  Romulus 
(Quirinus)   in  a  storm,   and    the    legend    of   his   translation  to 


BOOK  III.,  ODE   III.  313 

heaven  in  the  chariot  of  Mars,  cf.  Livy,  1. 16.  Plut.  Rom.  28.  Ov. 
Fast.  2.  496,  Hinc  tonat,  hinc  missia  ahrumpitur  ignibus  aether:  \ 
fitfuga.     rex  patriis  astra  petehat  equis.     Met.  14.  820. 

16.  Acheronta  fugit:  Find.  fr.  120,  iropdfihv  ireipevySTes  'Axe- 
pouTos.     Theoc.  17.  46. 

17-68.  The  Roman  instance  provides  Horace  with  a  transition 
to  his  central  theme,  the  destiny  of  the  Roman  State  foretold  by 
Juno  in  a  speech  addressed  to  the  assembled  gods  deliberating  on 
the  reception  of  Romulus  among  the  immortals.  The  treatment 
of  the  myth  gives  the  ode  a  Pindaric  cast  (cf.  3.  11 ;  3.  5 ;  4.  4 ; 
1.  12;  3.  27). 

The  vehemence  of  Juno's  protest  against  any  attempt  to  rebuild 
Ilium  has  been  taken  as  an  allusion  to  some  design  of  the  Emperor 
to  remove  the  Capitol  to  an  Eastern  site  (cf.  Sueton.  Jul,  Caes. 
79).  Others  fantastically  interpret  it  as  an  allegory  of  the  rule  of 
the  Optimates  which  passed  away  forever  at  Pharsalia  and  Actium, 
or  of  the  vices  and  luxury  of  the  old  Empires  of  the  East  which 
must  not  be  permitted  to  corrupt  Rome.  It  is  more  simply  taken 
as  a  dramatic  keeping  up  the  character  of  Juno.  In  accepting 
Romulus  and  consenting  to  join  with  Jupiter  in  cherishing  the 
people  of  the  toga  (Verg.  Aen.  1.  280),  she  still  remembers  the 
spretae  iniuria  formae^  and  is  careful  to  explain  that  she  abates 
not  one  jot  or  tittle  of  her  just  hatred  for  perjured  Troy.  Cf.  Verg. 
Aen.  12.  824  sqq. 

The  motif  of  the  deorum  concilium  was  borrowed  from  Ennius, 
who  represents  Jupiter  as  promising  Mars  before  the  foundation  of 
Rome  the  apotheosis  of  Romulus ;  unus  erit  quem  tu  tolles  in 
caerula  caeli  |  templa;  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  254  sqq.  In  Eurip.  Hel. 
878,  there  is  an  allusion  to  a  similar  consultation. 

17.  gratum :  they  were  pleased  at  her  yielding  to  the  general 
desire. 

18.  nion,  nion:  anadiplosis  of  strong  feeling.  Cf.  Dante's 
St.  Peter,  Paradis.  27.  22,  'quegli  chi  usurpa  in  terra  il  loco  mio  \ 
it  loco  mio,  il  loco  mio'' ;  Aesch.  in  Ctes.  133,  ©tJ^So/  §6,  ®ri^ai. 

19.  fatalis  :  Hecuba,  the  mother  of  Paris,  dreamed  that  she  had 
brought  forth  a  fireband  (Eurip.  Tro.  919 ;  Verg.  Aen.  7. 319  sqq. ;  also 
AutTTrapts  AtVoirapts).  —  incestus :  not  of  his  lust  (cf.  3. 2.  30),  though 
that  was  his  bribe.    (II.  24. 30,  fxax^o(Tvvii]v ;  Tenn.  CEnone,  '  I  prom- 


314  NOTES. 

ise  thee  |  The  fairest  and  most  loving  wife  in  Greece.') —iudex : 
CatuU.  61.  18,  venit  ad  Phrygium  Vejius  |  iudicem ;  Verg.  Aen.  1. 
27,  indicium  Paridis ;  Tenn.,  'Hear  all,  and  see  thy  Paris  judge 
of  gods.'  The  judgment  of  Paris,  first  mentioned  II.  24.  28-30  (if 
genuine),  was  told  in  the  Cypria,  and  is  frequently  alluded  to  by 
Euripides  (Hec.  629;  Iph.  Aul.  1300;  Troad.  925  ;  Hel.  23  ;  Andr. 
284)  and  often  represented  on  vases.  In  Eng.  lit.  it  is  the  theme 
of  poems  by  Greene,  Beattie,  Parnell,  Tennyson,  etc.  (Lang,  Helen 
of  Troy,  1.  49-57). 

20,  21.  mulier  :  Juno  disdains  to  name  Helen.  Cf.  '  the  strange 
woman  '  of  the  Bible.  — vertit  in  pulverem  :  d,aa0y^ej.  —  ex  quo : 
from  the  day  when,  with  damnatum  forfeited,  addictum,  abandoned 
to  our  vengeance.  —  deos:  Apollo  and  Poseidon  served  a  year 
with  King  Laomedon,  and  one  or  both  (the  legend  varies)  built 
the  walls  of  Troy.  '  But  when  the  joyous  seasons  were  accomplish- 
ing the  time  of  hire,  the  redoubtable  Laomedon  robbed  us  of  all  hire 
and  sent  us  off  with  threats'  (II.  21.  450  (Lang)).  Cf.  II.  7.  453; 
Verg.  G.  3.  36,  Troiae  Cynthius  auctor ;  Tenn.,  'Like  that  strange 
song  I  heard  Apollo  sing  |  When  Ilion  like  a  mist  rose  into  towers.' 

22.  mihi:  for  dat.,  cf.  classis  Teucro  damnata  Quirino  (Propert. 

5.  6.  21-24). 

23.  castae:  1.  7.  5. 

24.  fraudulento:  Verg.  Aen.  4.  541,  necdum  |  Laomedonteae 
sentis  periuria  gentis?  Pind.  Isth.  5.  29,  AaofieBouTeiau  vnep  afiirXa- 
Kiav;  Aen.  5.  811. 

25.  splendet:  1.  15.  13  ;  4.  9. 13-15  ;  II.  3.392,  Kdwd  re  ariK^oou 
Kal  iiixaai;  Eurip.  Tro.  991  ;  Iph.  Aul.  74. — adulterae :  prefera- 
bly dat.  Cf.  1.  5. 12.  For  death  of  Paris,  cf.  Quint.  Smyr.  10.  235  ; 
Tenn.,  Death  of  CEnone  ;  Lang,  Helen  of  Troy,  5.  54-68. 

26.  famosus  hospes  :  he  was  the  notorious  and  infamous  ex- 
ample of  violated  hospitality  (1.  15.  2.  n.  ;  II.  13.  626). 

27.  periura:  perhaps  alluding  also  to  the  violation  of  the  oath 
(II.  4.  157  sqq.).  — pugnaces:  4.  6.  8.  n. 

28.  Hectoreis:  2.  4.  10,  11.  n.  —  opibus:  vague  word.     Cf.  1. 

6.  15  ;  4.  4.  60.  —  refringit:  Lex.  s.v.  B.  II.,  beats  (hurls)  broken 
back. 

29.  ductum:  protracted  (trahere  helium^  Sail.)  by  our  divided 
partisanship  {se{d)itionibus).     Cf.  Ov.  Trist.  1.  2.  5,  Mulciher  in 


BOOK   III.,  ODE   III.  315 

Troiam,  pro  Troia  stahat  Apollo :  \  Aequa  Venus  Teucris^  Pallas 
iniqua  fuit. 

30.  resedit:  from  resido ;  the  storm  of  war  has  abated,  the 
winds  and  waves  subside.  Cf.  2.  7.  15,  IG.  n.;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  27; 
t).  407;  Tenn.,  'Sea  was  her  wrath,  yet  working  after  storm.'  — 
protinus:  So  now,  henceforth  (since  Troy  is  punished),  Juno  re- 
nounces her  wrath  and  her  hatred  of  her  grandson  Romulus,  the 
son  of  Mars  and  Rhea  Silvia  or  Ilia  (1.  2.  15.  n.;  Verg.  Aen.  1. 
273,  274). 

33.  redonabo :  2.  7.  3.  n.  Here  virtually  =  condonaho.  There 
is  a  slight  zeugma  in  its  use  with  both  iras  and  nepotem.  In  Pe- 
tron.  31  the  angry  master,  pardoning  a  slave  at  intercession  of 
friends,  says,  '■  dono  vobis  eum.''  —  ilium:   3.  2.  6.  n. — lucidas: 

1.  10.  n.  ;   'OKvfxnou  /j.a,p/j.ap6€a<Tau  aXyXav,  Soph.  Antig.  610. 

34.  ducere:  (?2m.^(l.  17.22  ;  4. 12.  14).  Many  Mss.  read  fZtscere, 
grow  wonted  to  the  strange  draught. 

35,30,  adscribi  .  .  .  ordinibus:  almost  technical,  be  listed, 
enrolled. 

35.  quietis:  the  gods  who  live  at  ease.  Cf.  on  1.  34  ;  Sat.  1.  5. 
101 ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  379,  ea  cura  quietos  |  sollicitat ;  Tenn.,  Lucret., 
'aught  they  fable  of  the  quiet  gods' ;  Arnold,  Emped.,  'The  rest 
of  immortals,  |  The  action  of  men.'  The  rhythm  of  quietis  here 
seems  to  match  the  sense.    Cf.  1.  31.  7. 

36-68.  Rome  may  grow  great  beyond  the  seas  and  become  a 
dreaded  name,  but  Troy  must  not  revive  :  occidit  occideritque 
sinas  cum  nomine  Troia  (Verg.  Aen.  12.  828)  ;  '  It  shall  never  be 
inhabited.  .  .  .  But  wild  beasts  of  the  desert  shall  lie  there  ;  and 
their  houses  shall  be  full  of  doleful  creatures  :  and  owls  shall  dwell 
there,'  etc.  (Isaiah  13.  20,  21)  ;  'But  where  I  sought  for  Ilium's 
walls  I  The  quiet  sheep  feeds  and  the  tortoise  crawls '  (Byron,  Don 
Juan,  4.  77)  ;  Lucan,  9.  969,  etiam  periere  ruinae. 

37.  inter  saeviat :  the  position  produces  the  illusion  of  a  com- 
pound. Cf.  3.  27.  5.  This  may  have  suggested  to  Herrick  his 
quaint  'intertalkt'  (264)  and  'superlast'  (406). 

38.  exsules .-  slightly  spiteful,  and  with  beati  a  faint  oxymoron. 

40.  busto:  Vergil's  iacet  ingens  litore  truncus,  etc.  (Aen.  2. 
567)  was  not  yet  published  to  preoccupy  the  imagination. 

41.  insultet,  etc. :  Tvfi$(f>  imepdaKuv,  II.  4.  177;  Eurip.  El.  327; 


316  NOTES. 

'They  say  the  Lion  and  the  Lizard  keep  |  The  Courts  where 
Jamshyd  gloried  and  drank  deep  ;  |  And  Bahrain,  that  great  Hunter 
—  the  Wild  Ass  |  Stamps  o'er  his  Head,  but  cannot  break  his  sleep ' 
(Omar  Khayyam,  18);  'et  les  tombeaux  des  rois  sont  des  trous 
a  panth^re '  (Victor  Hugo,  Zim-Zisimi)  ;  Lamartine,  Le  Lizard  sur 
les  Ruines  de  Rome  ;  Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  '  The  fox  obscene  to 
gaping  tombs  retires,  |  And  savage  bowlings  fill  the  sacred  quires.' 

42.  inultae  :  1.  2.  51,  n.  —  stet:  1.  9.  1.  n.  —  Capitolium:  1. 
37.  6  ;  3.  30.  8.  n.  ;  3.  24.  45  ;  4.  3.  9. 

43.  fulgens :  with  stet  predicatively.  It  had  been  gilded  when 
rebuilt  by  Catulus  after  the  conflagration  of  b.c.  83.  Cf.  fastigatis 
supra  tectis  auro  puro  fulgens  praelucet  Capitolium  (Sen.  Contr. 
1.  6.  4).  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8.  347,  Capitolia  .  .  .  |  aurea  nunc^  olim 
silvestribus  horrida  dumis.  —  triumphatisque :  Lex.  s.v.  IL  Eng- 
lish prose  idiom  would  turn  the  participle  by  a  clause  coordinate 
with  dare  iura.  'Subdue  and  impose  her  laws  upon.'  —  possit: 
in  lier  might. 

44.  ferox  :  1.  35. 10.  —  dare  iura  :  i.e.  exercise  sovereignty  over. 
Cf.  4.  15.  22  ;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  137  ;  Liv.  1.  8.  1.  —Media:  1.  2.  22. 
51.  n. 

45.  borrenda  late :  horreat  Aeneadas  et  primus  et  ultimus 
orbis  (Ov.  Fast.  1.  717)  ;.  Macaulay,  Capys,  31,  '.  .  .  Where  Atlas 
flings  his  shadow  |  Far  o'er  the  western  foam,  |  Shall  be  great  fear 
on  all  who  hear  |  The  mighty  name  of  Rome '  ;  TibuU.  2.  5.  67-60. 
But  nomen  is  quasi-technical ;  4.  15.  13. 

46.  medius  liquor :  at  Straits  of  Gibraltar.  For  medius,  cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  3.  417. 

47.  secernit:  Europam  Lihyamque  rapax  uhi  dividit  unda, 
cited  Cic.  Nat.  D.  3.  24.  '  The  narrow  seas,  whose  rapid  inter- 
val I  Parts  Afric  from  green  Europe'  (Tenn.,  Timbuctoo).  —  Afro  = 
Afris  =  Africa. 

48.  qua  .  .  .  Nilus:  Macaulay,  '  Where  Nile  reflects  the  endless 
length  I  Of  dark-red  colonnades.' — tumidus  rigat,  'As  when  old 
father  Nilus  gins  to  swell  \  With  timely  pride  above  the  Egyptian 
vale,  I  His  fatty  waves  do  fertile  slime  outwell,  |  And  overflow  each 
plain  and  lowly  dale '  (F.  Q.  1.  1.  21)  ;  Verg.  G.  4. 202  ;  '  The  higher 
Nilus  swells,  \  The  more  it  promises'  (Ant.  and  Cleop.  2.  7). 

49-56.    aurum,  etc.  :  Horace  here  is  speaking  through  Juno.  — 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  III.  317 

sic  melius  situm,  etc. :  a  well-worn  moral ;  Sen.  Nat.  Quaest. 
5. 15.  3 ;  Manil.  5.  276  ;  Tac.  Ger.  5 ;  Boeth.  Cons.  Phil.  2. 5,  pretiosa 
pericula  fodit ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  140  ;  F.  Q.  2.  7. 17  ;  Milt.  P.  L.  1,  '  with 
impious  hands  |  Rifled  the  bowels  of  their  mother  earth  |  For 
treasures  better  hid '  ;  Vaughan,  The  Golden  Age,  '  Alas  !  who  was 
it  that  first  found  |  Gold  hid  of  purpose  underground  —  |  That 
sought  out  pearls  and  dived  to  find  |  Such  precious  perils  for  man- 
kind '  (an  unavowed  translation  of  Boethius)  ;  Pope,  Epist.  3, 
'Opine  that  Nature,  as  in  duty  bound,  |  Deep  hid  the  shining 
mischief  underground.' 

50.  spernere  :  it  is  pettifogging  to  object  that  the  gold  cannot 
be  spurned  while  yet  inrepertum.  We  need  not  rush  to  the  Klon- 
dike for  it.  —  fortior :  courage  is  displayed  in  resisting  cupidity  as 
well  as  in  confronting  danger  (Plato,  Laches,  191  D ;  Verg.  Aen. 
8.  364,  aude  hospes  contemnere  opes;  F.  Q.  2.  6.  1). 

51.  cogere :  2.  3.  25.  —  humanos  in  usus :  with  rapiente 
primarily.  According  as  the  period  is  placed  after  Nilus  or  dextra^ 
fortior  may  be  made  a  condition  of  the  prophecy  tajiget,  or  a 
limitation  on  the  concession  horrenda  .  .  .  extendat.  Either  is  some- 
what awkward,  and  the  strophe  is  in  effect  a  parenthesis.  Cf.  4. 
4.  18-22. 

52.  omne:  1.  3.  25.  n. — sacrum:  generally,  and  also  more 
specifically  *  the  hid  treasures  in  her  sacred  tomb  |  With  sacrilege 
to  dig'  (F.  Q.  2.  7.  17). 

53.  obstitit  =  oppositus  est ;  ohstitisse  (ohsisto)  =  obstare. 

54.  visere:  1.  2.  8  ;  1.  37.  25;  4.  13.  26;  2.  15.  3. 

55.  debacchentur :  rev er unchecked  (1.  25.  11.  n.)  ;  'Like  us 
the  lightning-fires  |  Love  to  have  scope  and  play'  (Arnold, 
Emped.).  For  de,  cf.  1.  3.  13;  1.  9.  11  ;  1.  18.  9 ;  2.  1.  35.  For 
the  whole,  cf.  1.  22.  17-22  ;  Verg.  G.  1.  234-236. 

56.  pluviique  rores  :  mist  and  rain.     So  8p6a-os. 

57.  fata  .  .  .  dico :  cf.  fatidicus;  fatum  (fari)  =  quod  semel 
dictum  est  (C.  S.  26);  in  declaring  their  destinies  she  ratifies  them, 
—  Quiritibus :  i.e.  men  of  the  spear;  Ov.  Fast.  2.  477,  sive  quod 
hasta  cnris  priscis  est  dicta  Sahinis. 

58.  lege:  condition^  namely,  ne  .  .  .  velint. — pii:  the  piety 
of  a  colony  towards  the  Metropolis,  and  ancestral  home  (avitae). 
In  an  old  Roman  poet  the   soldiers  of   Scipio  Asiaticus  on  first 


318  NOTES. 

beholding  Troy  exclaim,  0  patria,  0  divom  domus  Ilium  et  incluta 
hello  I  Pergama. 

50.    fidentes  :  3.  4.  50. 

61.  Troiae:  'Should  Troy  revive  in  evil  hour,  her  star  again 
should  set  in  gore '  (after  Conington).  English  cannot  reproduce 
the  transference  of  renascens  to  fortuna,  and  the  double  applica- 
tion otfortuna  to  the  new  city  and  the  old.  — alite  :  1.  15.  5.  n. 

63.  ducente:  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  2.  612-614. 

64.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  47 ;  II.  16.  432. 

65.  ter:  the  conventional  number  (Verg.  G.  1.  281). — murus 
aeneus :  II  21.  447,  6.ppr)KTos.  The  phrase  is  conventional  (Epp. 
1.  1.  60).  So  aiMpeov  Telxos,  adafiavTivov  t^xos.  Cf.  1.  33.  11, 
iuga  aenea. 

66.  auctore  Phoebo  :  cf.  1.  21-22.  n.  ;  Find.  0.  8.  31.  —  meis  : 
1,  7.  8.  n. 

67.  excisus  :  exscissus,  which  some  read  (cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2. 
177),  would  be  cacophonous. 

Argivis :  the  agent  is  an  instrument.  Cf.  Juv.  10.  155,  Poeno 
milite  portas  |  frangimus  (which,  however,  is  conceivably  abl. 
abs.).     Others  take  it  dat.  agent. 

69.  non  hoc,  etc. :  for  the  sudden  check,  cf.  2.  1.  37.  n.  and 
1.  6.  10. — iocosae:  forgets  the  claim  of  musarum  sacerdos  (3. 
1.  3).  So  Tennyson  affects  to  rebuke  his  muse  for  darkening 
'sanctities  with  song'  (In  Mem.  3.  7).  Cf.  Herrick,  2,  To  his 
Muse,  'Whither,  mad  maiden,  wilt  thou  roame?'  Ronsard,  Au 
Sieur  Bertrand,  '  Taisez-vous,  ma  lyre  mignarde,  |  Taisez-vous, 
ma  lyre  jazarde,  |  un  si  haut  chant  n'est  pas  pour  vous.' 

70.  pervicax :  2.  19.  9. 

72.  tenuare  :  cf.  1.  6.  12,  and  Milton's  'Who  can  extenuate 
thee?'  —  parvis:  modestly  ;  cf.  4.  2.  31,  parvus;  3.  25.  17.  Per- 
haps also  contrasting  the  Alcaic  with  the  versus  longi  of  Epic. 


ODE  IV. 

1.  descende  caelo:  the  Muses  dwell  in  heaven  (II.  2.  484, 
491).  But  Porphyrio  fancifully  understands  it  as  a  descent  from 
the  sermones  deorum  (3.  3.  71).     So  perhaps  Milton,  P.  L.  7  init.f 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  IV.  319 

'  Descend  from  heav'n,  Urania  ...  Up  led  by  thee  |  Into  the 
heav'n  of  heav'ns  I  have  presumed.'  Cf.  Tenn.  In  Mem.  37,  'Go 
down  beside  thy  native  rill,'  etc.  —  die  age :  1.  32.  3  ;  2.  11.  22.  — 
tibia:  1.  1.32;  1.  12.  2. 

2.  regina  :  as  revered  goddess  (3.  26.  11)  and  for  the  time  ruler 
of  his  soul.  — longum  :  this  is  in  fact  the  longest  of  the  Odes,  but 
we  need  not  take  it  so  literally.  —  Calliope :  Tenn .  Lucretius,  '  Poet- 
like, as  the  great  Sicilian  called  |  Calliope  to  grace  his  golden  verse'  ; 
Lucret.  6.  94;  Emped.  383  ;  Hes.  Theog.  79  ;  Alcman,  fr.  45  ;  Au- 
son.  Idyll  20.  7,  carmina  Calliope  libris  heroica  mandat.     But  cf. 

I.  12.  2.  n.;  1.  1.  33  ;  1.  24.  3  ;  3.  30.  16  ;  and  the  simple  Musa  (1. 
17.  14;  2.  1.  9;  2.  12.  13;  3.  3.70). 

3,  4.  seu  .  .  .  seu  :  1.  4.  12,  The  expression  is  confused.  The 
option  seems  to  be  song  or  recitative  to  the  accompaniment  of  pipe 
or  string.  The  Mss.  mostly  read  citkarave,  but  fidihus  would  hardly 
distinguish  the  lyre  of  Mercury  from  the  cithara  of  Phoebus,  and 
Vergil's  hendiadys,  Threicia  fretus  cithara  fidihusque  canoris  ( Aen. 
6.  120),  favors  que.  Any  stringed  instrument  will  do.  Cf.  Kvpy 
KidapiCcou  (Hymn  Merc.  423). 

5.  auditis :  i.e.  is  it  real,  or  does  the  poet's  ecstasy  '  Pipe  to  the 
spirit  ditties  of  no  tone '  ? 

6,  7.  insania :  the  eda  nauia  (Plat.  Phaedr.  245)  of  '  the  lunatic, 
the  lover,  and  the  poet.'  —  videor  :  sc.  mihi.  Cf.  2. 1.  21 ;  'I  seem 
through  consecrated  walks  to  rove,  |  I  hear  soft  music  die  along 
the  grove :  |  Led  by  the  sound,  I  roam  from  shade  to  shade  |  By 
godlike  poets  venerable  made'  (Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  267-270), 
—  pios  .  .  .  lucos :  Mouawv  vdirai  (Plato,  lon,  534  A).  Cf.  1.  1. 
30.  n. 

8.  subeunt :  lit.  enter,  approach ;  but  more  etymologically  here, 
beneath  whose  covert  glide.     Slight  zeugma  with  aurae. 

9-12.  me :  i,e.  for  I  have  been  the  Muse's  prot^g^  from  the 
cradle.  —  fabulosae  .  .  .  palumbes :  the  storied  doves  that 
carry  ambrosia  to  Zeus  (Odyss.  12.  62),  and  fed  Semiramis. 
Similar  tales  were  told  of  Pindar,  Stesichorus,  Aeschylus,  Plato, 
and  others.  Cf.  Tenn.  Eleanore,  2;  Pind.  O.  6.  54;  Pliny,  N.  II. 
10,  82;  Aelian,  V.  H.  10,  21,  12.  45,  —  Apfllo  .  .  .  Apuliae : 
we  may  assume  an  intentional  variation  of  the  quantities  (cf.  1.  32. 

II.  n.;  3,  24.  4);  or  we  may  read  limina  Pulliae  with  an  ingenious 


320  NOTES. 

German,  who  thinks  fabulosa  Pullia,  the  story-telling  nurse  Pullia, 
a  good  pendant  to  plagosus  Orbilius  (Epp.  2. 1.  71),  the  birch-loving 
pedagogue.  If  the  text  is  kept,  Mt.  Voltur  must  be  supposed  to 
bestride  the  boundaries  of  Apulia  and  Lucania.  Horace  speaks 
of  himself  as  Lucanas  an  Apitlus  anceps  (Sat.  2.  1.  34).  Emenda- 
tions are  countless :  altricis  limina  villulae ;  patriae ;  limina  .  .  . 
sedulae  ;  Volture  in  avio,  abdito,  arduo,  etc. 

11.  fatigatumque  :  the  trajection  of  que  (1. 30,  6.  n.)  brings  out, 
if  not  intended  to  mark,  the  slight  zeugma  :  Spent  with  play  and 
(overcome  by,  buried  in)  sleep.  Cf.  II.  10.  98  ;  Pausan.  9.  23.  2, 
k6ttos  Koi  virvos^  etc. 

12.  nova:  4.  1.  32.  n. 

13-20.  mirum  quod  foret  {quod  =  ut  id,  tendency,  characteris- 
tic, or  result  of  me  .  .  .  texere  (Epode  2.  28))  .  .  .  ut  .  .  .  dor- 
mirem  .  .  .  ut  premerer :  epexegetic  of  quod  mirum,  and  so  of 
wie  .  .  .  texere,  in  form  of  indirect  question.  Cf.  Epode  16.  53, 
plwaque  .  .  .  mirabimur :  ut;  1.  9.  1. 

14.  quioumque  :  i.e.  all  the  dwellers  round  about,  picturesquely 
amplified  by  the  Homeric  descriptive  epithets  applied  to  the  little 
(modern)  towns,  Acerenza,  Banzi,  and  Forenza.  —  celsae  .  .  . 
nidum:  Cic.  de  Or.  1.  196;  Macaulay,  Horat.  3,  'From  many  a 
lonely  hamlet,  |  Which,  hid  by  beech  and  pine,  |  Like  an  eagle's 
nest,  hangs  on  the  crest  |  Of  purple  Apennine '  ;  Browning,  Sor- 
dello,  'The  hamlets  nestled  on  the  Tyrol's  brow.' 

15,16.  saltus:  the  'high  lawns'  (Milt.).  —  arvum  pingue : 
the  fat  '  well-tilled  lowland.' 

17.  atris:  deadly  (1.  37.  27;  Verg.  G.  1.  129,  ille  maUim  virus 
serpentibns  addidit  atris).  Cf.  1.  17.  8.  n.  But  the  viper  was 
black. 

18.  premerer :  Epode  1.  33.  For  the  picture,  cf.  Swinburne's 
imitation  of  Pindar,  O.  6.  54,  '  Violets  |  fair  as  those  that  in  far 
years  .  .  .  hid  the  limbs  of  lamus'  ;  Wordsworth,  The  Brownie's 
Cell,  '  Where  bud  and  bloom  and  fruitage  glowed  |  Close-crowding 
round  the  infant-god '  ;  Arnold,  Merope ;  Tenn.  Eleanore,  2 ; 
Philostr.  Imag.  2.  12.  — sacra-:  the  laurel  to  Apollo,  the  myrtle  to 
Venus. 

20.  non  sine  dis:  oW  ^deei  (Ody.  18.  353).  Cf.  II.  5.  185.— 
animosus :  the  high-souled  babe  was  confirmed  in  the  '  animosity 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  IV.  321 

of  that  attempt,'  as  Sir  Thomas  Browne  would  say,  by  the  spe- 
cial favor  of  heaven. 

21.  vester  .  .  .  vester :  since  he  is  a  dedicated  spirit  and  Mou- 
adwv  eepdiTwv  from  the  cradle,  he  is  theirs  everywhere. 

22.  toUor  :  climb,  with  a  faint  hint  of  '  soar '  ;  2.  7.  14  ;  2.  20.  1. 
He  is  eV  Moiaaia-i  -noTavhs  in  every  sense  (Find.  Pyth.  5.  114). 

22-23.  frigidum  Praeneste  :  it  was  high  and  cool.  Verg.  Aen. 
7.  682  ;  Juv.  3.  190  ;  Horace  is  there,  Epp.  1.  2.  2,  with  Homer  for 
summer  reading. 

23.  Tibur:  1.  7.  13  ;  2.  6.  5.  — supinum:  the  slopes  of.  Juv. 
3.  192,  proni  Tilmris. 

24.  liquidae :  cf.  2.  20.  2.  n. ;  Verg.  G.  4.  59,  per  aestatem 
liquidam ;  Gray,  Ode  on  Spring,  '  And  float  amid  the  liquid  noon  '  ; 
Kiessling  takes  it  of  the  waters. — Baiae :  2.  18.  20.  n.  Horace 
there,  Epp.  1.  15.  2  sqq. 

25.  amicum:  because  I  was  dear  to  (1.  26.  1.  n.).  —  fontibus : 

1.  26.  6  ;  Hes.  Theog.  3  ;  3.  13.  13. 

26.  Philippis:  2.  7.  9.  Abl.,  whence  with  versa,  or  place  with 
extinxU. 

27.  devota:  sc.  dis  inferis,  accursed  (Epode  16.  9),  'To  de- 
struction sacred  and  devote'  (Milt.).  —  arbos:    cf.  on  2.   13; 

2.  17.  27. 

28.  Nothing  is  known  of  Horace's  escape  from  shipwreck  near 
the  Lucanian  promontory  of  Palinurus  named  from  Aeneas's  pilot 
(Verg.  Aen.  6.  381). 

29.  utcumque  :  if  only  you  be  with  me.    Cf.  1.  17.  10.  n. 

30.  insanientem :  cf .  3.  7.  6.  n. ;  TibuU.  2.  4.  9,  'insanis  .  .  .  ven- 
tis;  Propert.  1.  8.  5;  4.  6.  6;  Arnold,  Scholar-Gipsy,  '  Where  the 
Atlantic  raves  |  Outside  the  western  straits'  ;  Verg.  Eel.  9.  43. — 
Bosporum:  2.  13.  14.  —  navita  :  opposed  to  vmtor,  32. 

31.  temptabo :  1.  28.  5. — urentes:  cf.  1.  22.  5.  n.  Some 
read  arentes. 

32.  Assyrii  =  Syrii  =  Eastern.     Cf.  2.  11.  16. 

33.  Britannos:  1.35.  30;  Catull.  11.  11,  uUimosque  Britannos ; 
Verg.  Eel.  1.  QQ ;  Tac.  Ann,  14.  30,  represents  them  as  savages. 

34.  Concanum  :  a  Cantabrian  tribe.  See  on  2.  6.  2 ;  Verg. 
G.  3.  461,  attributes  the  drinking  of  horse's  blood  and  milk  to  the 
Geloni. 


322  NOTES. 

35.  Gelonos:  2.  9.  23;  2.  20.  1 9.  —  pharetratos  :  cf.  Milton's 
'quiverM  nymph'  (Comus). 

36.  Scythicum  .  .  .  amnem :  the  Don,  Tanais.     Cf .  3.  10.  1  ; 
ft^:^  3.  29.  28,  and,  for  the  periphrasis,  2.  9.  21. 

jin^V^ '      37.    vos :  returning  to  the  leading  thought,  the  muses  and  their 

^^        gracious  influence. 

\  38.    abdidit  :  i.e.  withdrew  from  public  view  the  vast  armies. 

Cf.  Epp.  1.  1.  5,  latet  abditus  agro.  The  Mss.  vary  —  reddidit 
assigned  to,  and  addidit,  apparently  the  technical  term  for  enlarg- 
ing a  colony  by  a  settlement  of  veterans  (Tac.  Ann.  13.  31), 
are  read.  The  disposition  of  the  120,000  veterans  cost  Augustus 
enormous  sums  (Mon.  Ancyr.  3.  22),  necessitated  widespread  con- 
fiscations, and  led  to  the  founding  of  new  towns  whose  names 
indicate  their  origin,  as  Aosta  Merida  (Emerita  Augusta),  Sara- 
gossa  (Caesar  Augusta).     Cf.  Merivale,  4.  65. 

39.  finire:  1.  7.  17;  Sat.  2.  3.  263.  —  labores :  his  own  and 
those  of  the  Roman  world.     Cf.  2.  16.  Intr. ;  also  4,  15.  9. 

40.  Cf.  Herrick,  1124,  'After  thy  labour  take  thine  ease,  |  Here 
with  the  sweet  Pierides '  ;  Find.  Pyth.  6.  49,  ip  fivxoTcn  UifpiScou ; 
Martial,  12.  11.  3,  Pimpleo  ...  antro.  For  Augustus'  literary 
studies,  cf.  Suet.  Aug.  84.  85,  and  the  lives  of  Horace  and  Vergil. 

41.  lene:  the  gentle  muses  are  n€i\ix^$ov\oi,  and  Augustus, 
who  accepts  the  counsel  they  rejoice  to  give,  is  iacentem  \  lenis 
in  hostem;  C.  S.  52.  —  consilium:  trisyllabic.     Cf.  3.  6.  6. 

42.  scimus :  the  drift  seems  to  be :  Augustus  is  a  benign  ruler, 
but  those  who  rebel  against  his  easy  yoke  and  attempt  to  throw 
the  Roman  world  back  into  the  chaos  of  civil  war,  will  meet  the 
well-known  fate  of  the  blind  Titanic  powers  that  sought  to  over- 
throw the  fairer  order  established  by  Zeus  and  the  bright  Olympian 
deities.  Horace  blends  the  various  Greek  legends  in  one  composite 
picture. 

44.  sustulerit:  overthrew,  crushed;  the  subj.  is  {ille)  qui,  45, 
Keep  the  Latin  order:  were  struck  down  by  the  bolt  (from  the 
hands)  of  him  who,  etc.  — caduco  :  2.  13.  11  ;  (swift)  descending  ; 
KaraiBaT-qs  (Aesch.  Prom.  359).  . 

45-47.  All-embracing  antitheses:  the  brute  earth  (1.  34.  9),  the 
heaving  wind-swept  sea,  the  cities  of  the  living  and  the  dolorous 
realm  of  death,  the  (quiet)  gods,  and  the  agitations  of  man. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  IV.  323 

45.  temperat:  1.  12.  16.  n. 

46.  regna  :  2.  13.  21.  —  tristia:  Milton's  'dolorous  mansions' 
(Nativity,  14).     Cf.  II.  20.  64  ;  Verg.  Aen.  8.  245. 

49.  terrorem :  cf.  2.  12.  7 ;  F.  Q.  7.  6.  15.  It  is  inconsistent 
with  the  cahn  omnipotence  of  45-48  ;  but  even  in  Aeschylus  and 
Milton  the  mythology  is  sometimes  imperfectly  harmonized  with 
the  religion. 

50.  fidens:  presumptuous.  —  horrida:  i.e.  horrens  bracchiis, 
irecppiKvia.  —  iuventus  :  the  Hecatoncheires  (Centimanus,  69),  Bri- 
areus  (II.  1.  402),  Gyas,  and  Cottus,  the  first  brood  of  Uranus  and 
Gaea  (Apollod.  1. 1 ;  lies.  Theog.  149).  In  Hesiod  Uranus  confines 
them  beneath  the  earth.  Zeus  releases  them,  and  they  help  him  to 
defeat  the  Titans,  whom  they  afterwards  guard  in  Tartarus  (Theog. 
617  sqq. ;  730  sqq.). 

51.  fratres:  the  Aloidae,  Otus  and  Ephialtes.  Odys.  11.  308; 
Verg.  G.  1.  280 ;  Aen.  6.  582  ;  Find.  Pyth.  4.  89  ;  not  in  Hesiod.  — 
opaco:  Homer's  ^Ivoa'KpvWov  (cf.  1.  21.  6-7.  n.),  which  Vergil, 
G.  1.  282,  renders  frondosum.  So  Juvenal's  opaci  Tagi  (Sat.  3. 
55)  is  put  back  into  Greek  by  Jebb  (Bologna  Ode),  as  ij.e\aij.(f>v\- 
\oio  Tdyoio.  Homer  picturesquely  puts  the  '  forest-rustling  moun- 
tain '  on  top  ;  but  the  metre  often  places  Horace's  epithets.  With 
the  whole  cf.  Ov.  Met.  1.  151-155. 

62.    imposuisse:  cf.  1.  1.  4.  n. ;  3.  18.  15. 

53.  Typhoeus :  in  Hesiod,  Theog.  820,  the  latest  born  monstrous 
offspring  of  earth,  who,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Titans,  wages  war  alone 
against  Zeus;  cf.  also  II.  2.  782  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  716  ;  Aesch.  Prom. 
354;  Pind.  Pyth.  1.  16,  with  Arnold's  imitation  in  '  Empedocles.' 
Milt.  Nativity,  25,  'Typhon  huge  ending  in  snaky  twine.'  P.  L.  1, 
'As  whom  the  fables  name  of  monstrous  size,  |  Titanian,  or  Earth- 
born,  that  warred  on  Jove,  |  Briareus,  or  Typhon,  whom  the  den  | 
By  ancient  Tarsus  held.'  —  Mimas:  in  lies.  Scut.  Her.  186,  a  cen- 
taur (?).  In  Eurip.  Ion,  214,  a  giant  repelled  by  Pallas.  Apoll. 
Rhod.  3.  1227. 

54.  Porphyrion :  king  of  the  giants,  Pind.  Pyth.  8.  17 ;  cf . 
Aristoph.  Birds,  1252  ;  cf.  Keats's  list.  Hyper.  2  ;  '  Coeus,  and 
Gyges,  and  Briareus,  |  Typhon,  and  Dolor,  and  Porphyrion.' 

55.  Rhoetus:  2.  19.  23.  —  tnincis  :  '  thrower  with '  by  analogy 
of  '  throw  with.' 


324  NOTES. 

56.    Enceladus:  Verg.  Aen._3.  578;  Eurip.  Ion,  209. 

57-58.  contra  .  .  .  (possent)  ruentes :  cf.  ruit,  65 ;  Pallas, 
the  type  of  heavenly  wisdom,  is  put  first.  —  sonantem :  II.  17.  595, 
Zeus  thunders  and  shakes  the  Aegis.  Or  it  may  be  vaguely  con- 
ceived as  a  ringing  shield;  cf.  1.  15.  11.  n. 

58.  hinc,  etc.:  cf.  Clough,  Amours  de  Voyage,  1,  8;  'Eager  for 
battle  here  |  Stood  Vulcan,  here  matronal  Juno,  |  And  v^ith  the 
bow  to  his  shoulder  faithful  |  He  who  with  pure  dew  laveth  of 
Castaly  |  His  flowing  locks,  who  holdeth  of  Lycia  |  The  oak  forest 
and  the  wood  that  bore  him,  |  Delos'  and  Patara's  own  Apollo.' 
The   monotonous  enumeration   is  relieved  by   a  picture ;  cf.    on 

1.  12.  29  sqq. — avidus :  both  as  devouring  element  (cf.  Lucret. 

2.  1066,  Milton's  'huge  convex  of  fire  |  Outrageous  to  devour') 
and  MMa6ixivos  iroAe/xoio  ;  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  9.  661,  avidum  pugnae. 
Tac.  Hist.  4.  71 ;  Ann.  1.  51  ;  F.  Q.  1.  8.  6,  'And  at  him  fiercely 
flew,  with  courage  fiU'd,  |  And  eager  greediness  through  every 
member  thrill' d.' 

60.  arcum:  cf.  1.  21.  11 ;  Eurip.  Alcest.  40. 

61.  Castaliae :  Pind.  Pyth.  1.  39 ;  '0  Phoibos,  lord  of  Lykia 
and  of  Delos,  who  lovest  the  Spring  of  Castaly  on  thy  Parnassos  ' 
(Myers).— lavit:  cf.  4.  6.  26;  2.  3.  18.  n. 

63.  natalemque:  cf.  1.  21.  10. 

64.  Patareus :  of  Patara  in  Lycia,  where  he  spent  the  six  win- 
ter montlis.     Serv.  on  Verg.  Aen.  4.  143-4.     Ov.  Met.  1.  516. 

65.  vis,  etc. :  the  moral  of  the  myth  in  a  Pindaric  Sententia ; 
cf.  Pyth.  8.  15;  Euenus,  fr.  4;  F.  Q.  3.  10.  2,  'Might  wanting 
measure  moveth  surquedry '  (presumption,  v$pis);  Eurip.  fr.  732; 
Milton,  Samson  Ag.  53. 

66.  temperatam:  cf.  Milton's 'temper' d  awe,' Comus. 

67."  idem  odere :  but  they  likewise  hate.  Cf.  2.  10.  15,  22 ;  3. 
12.  10;  Eurip.  Hel.  903. 

68.  omne :  cf .  3.  3.  52.  n. 

69.  testis:  in  Pindar's  manner ;  cf.  fr.  146,  r^Kixaipoiiai.  O.  2. 
24  ;  9.  105  ;  cf.  ixaprvpfl  Se  in  tragedy.  —  Gyas :  2.  17.  14.  n. 

70.  integrae:  I.  7 .  b,  intactae. 

71.  temptator :  only  here;  a  rendering  of  weipav  (not  vfipaCfiv 
as  eds.  say).  Pind.  Nem.  5.  30  ;  '  In  part  she  is  to  blame  that  has 
been  tried,''  Lady  Mary  Montagu;   cf.  F.  Q.  1.  5.  35,  ^ tempt  the 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  V.  325 

queen  of  heaven,'  etc. —Orion:  2.  13.  39.     The  legends  varied. 
Horace  follows  that  found  in  Cic.  Arat.  420.     Hygin,  astr.  2.  34. 

72.  domitus  sagitta:  Safieh  otaTV.  Cf.  Find.  Pyth.'  4.  90, 
'moreover,  Tityos  was  the  quarry  of  Artemis'  swift  arrow  sped 
from  her  invincible  quiver'  (Myers). 

73.  iniecta :  vasta  giganteis  iniecta  est  insula  membris,  Ov. 
Met.  5.  346.  The  material  earth  groans  with  physical  oppression 
(o-Toi/ax'Ce-ro  .  .  .  (rreivofxcuvy  Hes.  Theog.  160),  the  poetically  per- 
sonified earth  mourns  her  offspring,  as  she  does  in  the  Fergamene 
frieze. 

74.  luridum:  the  realm  of  'flickering  spectres  lighted  from 
below  I  By  the  red  race  of  fiery  Plilegethon'  (Tenn.). 

li\  nee  peredit :  his  punishment  endures.  Fire  eats  already 
in  II.  23.  182.    It  'devours  with  angry  jaws,'  Aesch.  From.  368. 

76.  impositam  .  .  .  Aetnam  :  the  legends  varied.  Cf.  Claud, 
de  K.  Fros.  1.  152,  Aetna  giganteos  (over  the  giants,  cf.  3.  1.  7) 
mimquam  tacitura  triumphos;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  578,  Callim.  Hymn. 
Del.  141-143;  Arnold,  Empedocles,  ''i'ypho  only,  the  rebel  o'er- 
thrown,  |  Through  whose  heart  Etna  drives  her  roots  of  stone.' 

77.  incontinentis :  histful.  —  'SitYi:  cf.  2!  14.  8.  n.  ;  Find. 
Fyth.  4.  90;  Spenser,  Vergil's  Gnat,  48,  'And  there  is  mournful 
Tityus  mindful  yet  |  Of  thy  displeasure,  O  Latona  fair.' 

78.  ales  :  the  vulture  that  preyed  on  his  liver  (Verg.  Aen.  6, 
597).  — nequitiae  :  technical,  like  peccare.  Cf.  3.  15.  2  ;  Ov.  Am. 
2.  1.  2,  Ille  ego  nequitiae  Naso  poeta  meae. — additus:  a  guard 
that  can't  be  shaken  off.  Cf.  Vergil's  Teucris  addita  luno  (Aen. 
6.  90)  ;  so  irpoaKfiiuLeuos,  Flato,  Apol.  30  E. 

79.  amatorem  :  ironical ;  not  amantem.  Cf.  the  jealous  wife 
in  Flautus,  surge,  amator,  i  domum ;  some  detect  a  hint  of 
Antony,  who  'kissed  away  kingdoms.'  —  trecentae:  2.  14.  6.  26, 

80.  Pirithoum :  cf.  4.  7.  28.  n. ;  with  Theseus  he  attempted  to 
carry  off  Proserpina. 

ODE   V. 

Of  this  poem  Landor  (Fentameron)  says,  '  in  competition  with 
which  ode,  the  finest  in  the  Greek  language  itself  has  to  my  ear 
too  many  low  notes  and  somewhat  of  a  wooden  sound.' 


326  NOTES. 

See,  also,  Lang,  Letters  to  Dead  Authors,  p.  209,  '  We  talk  of 
the  Greeks  as  your  teachers.  Your  teachers  they  were,  but  that 
poem  could  only  have  been  written  by  a  Roman  !  The  strength, 
the  tenderness,  the  noble  and  monumental  resolution  and  resig- 
nation, —  these  are  the  gifts  of  the  lords  of  human  things,  the 
masters  of  the  world.' 

L  caelo :  with  regnare.  Cf.  L  12.  57-58. — tonantem:  both 
epithet  (Lex.  s.v.  IL  B),  and  cause  of  credidimus ;  Lucret.  5. 
1187-93. 

2.  praesens:  cf.  1.  35.  2;  4.  14.  43;  Epp.  2.  1.  15;  Ov.  Trist. 
2.  54,  per  te  praesentem  conspicmimqne  deum  ;  Veget.  R.  M.  2.  5, 
imperator  .  .   .  tamquam  praesenti  et  corporali  deo. 

3.  adiectis:  i.e.  cum  adiecerit. — Britannis:  1.  35.  30.  n, 

4.  imperio  :  1.  2.  26.  n.  —  gravibus:   1.  2.  22. 

5.  Crassi :  cf.  Intr.  3.  1-6.  —  coniuge  barbara  :  abl.  abs. 
motivating  turpis  maritus.  But  '  husband  by  a  wife  '  =  '  husband 
of  a  wife '  is  a  possible  construction.  For  the  shame  cf .  Vergil's 
we/as,  Aegyptia  coniux  (Aen.  8.  688). 

6.  vixit:  closely  with  maritus.,  endured  to  live  as.  — curia,  that 
Senate  (house)  which  the  envoy  of  Fyrrhus  pronounced  an  assem- 
bly of  kings,  whose  elders,  refusing  to  abandon  Rome,  had  awaited, 
each  on  his  curule  chair,  the  approach  of  the  victorious  Gauls 
(Livy,  5.  41).     Cf.  Cic.  pro  Plancio,  71,  stante  urhe  et  curia. 

8.  socerorum:  Sivoid  father-in-laiv.  Cf.  3,  11.  39.  n.  For  pi., 
cf.  II.  3.  49. — in  armis :  Bentley  would  read,  with  some  Mss., 
in  arvis ;  the  Parthians  enlisted  captives  and  slaves  (Justin.  41. 
2.  5). 

9.  The  good  old  Italian  names  in  invidious  juxtaposition  with 
the  hateful  name  of  king  and  Mede.     Cf.  1.  37.  7.  n. 

10.  Cf.  Macaulay,  Regillus,  38,  '  Hail  to  the  great  Asylum  ! 
Hail  to  the  hill-tops  seven  !  Hail  to  the  lire  that  burns  for  aye,  | 
And  the  shield  that  fell  from  heaven.' — Anciliorum  :  cf.  Lex. 
s.v.  and  Harper's  Class.  Diet.  s.v.  Salii.  — nominis  :  civis  Roma- 
nussum!  —  togae  :  Verg.  Aen.  1.  282,  Romanos,  rerum  dominos 
gentemque  togatam. 

11.  Vestae:  Macaulay,  Capys,  15,  'And  there,  unquenclied 
through  ages,  |  I^ike  Vesta's  sacred  fire,  |  Shall  live  the  spirit  of 


BOOK   III.,  ODE  V.  327 

thy  nurse,  |  The  spirit  of  thy  sire.'  Virginesque  Vestnles  in 
urbe  custodiunto  ignem  foci  publici  sempiternum  (Cic.  de.  leg. 
2.  20). 

12.  Incolumi  love :  i.e.  Salvo  Capitolio.     Cf.  3.  30.  8.  n. 

13.  hoc :  note  effective  Latin  order,  '  'twas  just  this  ...  he 
guarded  against  ...  in  his  forethought  .  .  .  did  Regulus  when  he,' 
etc.  "Twas  this  that  Regulus  foresaw,  |  What  time  he  spurn'd' 
(Conington).  —  Reguli:  Consul,  256,  captured  in  Africa  by  Car- 
thaginians, 255  (Polyb.  1.  34).  Sent  by  them  to  Roman  Senate, 
250,  to  treat  for  peace,  or,  failing  that,  for  an  exchange  of  pris- 
oners, he  advised  the  Senate  (mictor  .  .  .fuit)  to  reject  both  propo- 
sitions (Livy,  Epit.  XVIII).  A  favorite  text ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Or.  3. 
109  ;  de  Off.  1.  39 ;  3.  99. 

14.  condicionibus  :  the  terms  of  peace  ;  dative. 

15.  exemplo:  the  precedent  of  ransoming  soldiers  that  had  not 
known  how  to  die.  Cf.  Livy,  22.  GO.  — trahentis:  so  Mss.  ;  with 
lieguli;  drawing  from  such  precedent  (a  presage  of)  ruin  for 
future  time.  The  precedent  is  defined  by  si  nan  periret.  Ovid 
has  trazit  in  exemphim,  Met.  8.  245.  Eds.  generally  read  trahenti 
with  exemplo,  which  they  construe  with  dissentientis. 

16.  veniens :  Lucan,  7. 390,  populos  aevi  venientis.  Cf.  Vavenir, 
and  the  '  To-come  '  in  Tenn.  and  Shelley. 

17.  periret:  cf.  1.  3.  36.  n.  But  the  ictus  does  not  fall  on 
the  lengthened  syllable  here,  and  some  read  perires  or  perirent. 
Or  we   may  say   that   Horace  permits   himself   the   Greek  form 

18.  signa :  Horace  wishes  the  reader  to  think  of  the  standards 
of  Crassus  in  Parthia.  Cf.  4.  15.  6.  — ego:  his  own  eyes  have 
seen  the  shame  during  his  five  years'  captivity. 

20-21.  militibus  sine  caede  .  .  .  derepta:  with  cumulative 
irony.  Cf.  Arnold,  Culture  and  Anarchy,  chap.  2,  '  If  he  had 
allowed  his  soldiers  to  interfere  —  their  rifles  (might  have  been) 
taken  from  them  .  .  .  with  bloodshed' ;  Verg.  Aen.  11.  193,  spolia 
occisis  derepta  Latinis. 

21.  civium:  yes,  civium  Bomanorum. 

22.  retorta  (in)  tergo:  cf.  Epp.  2.  1,  max  trahitur  rnanibus 
regum  fortuna  retortis.  An  ingenious  commentator  has  recently 
taken  it  not  of  the  Roman  captives  but  of  the  Carthaginians  strolling 


328  NOTES. 

peacefully  with  hands  clasped  behind  their  backs  !  —  libero :  a 
liberty  they  had  not  known  how  to  guard  like  the  freeman.  Cf. 
4.  14. 18.     For  the  transfer,  cf.  3.  2.  16,  timido  tergo. 

23.  portas:  of  Carthage  no  longer  fearing  the  Romans,  cf. 
A.  P.  199,  apertis  otia  portis.     Cf.  Lang,  Helen  of  Troy,  6.  9. 

23-24.    arva  .  .  .  coli:  for  syntax,  cf.  2.  9.  19-22.  n. 

25.  Cf.  Livy,  22.  60,  speech  of  T.  Manlius  Torquatus  against 
ransoming  the  captives  of  Cannae,  pretio  redituri  estis  eo  wide 
ignavia  ac  nequitia  abiistis? 

26.  flagitio :  the  disgrace  of  their  cowardice. 

27.  damnum:  the  injury  to  the  morale  of  the  Roman  army 
hinted  at  in  scilicet  aa'ior,  and  explained  in  26-36.  Others  take 
it  naively  of  the  '  damnation  of  the  expense,'  a  satiric  (Sat.  2.  2. 
96)  but  hardly  an  heroic  thought.  Cf.  The  Tempest,  4.  1,  'There 
is  not  only  disgrace  and  dishonor  in  that,  monster,  but  an  infinite 
loss';  Eurip.(?)  Rhes.  102. 

27-32.  neque  .  .  .  nee  .  .  .  si  .  .  .  erit :  two  allegorical  parallels 
illustrating  the  thought  that  valor,  like  chastity,  is  irrecoverably 
forfeited  by  a  single  lapse.  For  this  scheme  of  expression  by  para- 
tactic  simile,  cf.  Aesch.  Sept.  584  ;  Suppl.  226,  443  sqq. ;  Ag.  322  ; 
Eumen.  694  ;  Choeph.  258  ;  Find.  0.  10.  13,  etc. 

27.  colores:  i.e.  its  native  hues,  the  simplex  ille  candor  of 
Quintil.  1.  1.  5. 

28.  medicata :  dyed  with  false  hues.     So  (papfidaaeiu. 

29.  semel:   1.24.  16.  n. 

30.  curat:  with  inf.  2.  13.  39.  —  deterioribus :  dat,  the  loss 
(excAdit)  makes  them  so.  Homer  could  never  have  so  complicated 
his  simple,  '  Whatever  day  [  Makes  man  a  slave,  takes  half  his 
worth  away  '  ;  Od.  17.  392  (Fope). 

33.  perfidis:  cf.  4.  4.  49.  n. ;  with  credidit,  cf.  3.  7.  13;  3. 
27.  25. 

34.  marte :  as  in  24,  war;  cf.  1.  7.  22.  n. — altero:  a  second 
=  another  =  some  future. 

36.  iners:  helpless,  submissively,  tamely.  Cf.  inertiae,  4.  9. 
29  ;  Epp.  1.  5.  17,  ad  proelia  trudit  inertem. 

37.  unde  .  .  .  smneret :  represents  dubitative  unde  snmam. 
Forgetting  that  the  soldier  must  keep  his  life  with  the  sword,  he 
confounds  war  with  peace  (and  tries  to  buy  it  ?). 


BOOK   III.,  ODE  V.  329 

40.  ruinis:  'by  the,'  instr.  abl.,  but  virtually  'above  the.' 

41.  fertur  :  'still  is  the  story  told  '  how,  etc.  Note  the  modula- 
tion from  the  passion  of  Regulus'  peroration  to  the  quiet,  awestruck 
description  of  his  heroic  self-sacrifice.  Lines  41-56  are  translated 
by  Thomson,  Liberty,  3,  '  Hence  Regulus  the  wavering  fathers 
firmed  |  By  dreadful  counsel  never  given  before  ;  (45,  46)  .  .  .  On 
earth  his  manly  look  |  Relentless  fix'd,  he  from  a  last  embrace,  | 
By  chains  polluted,  put  his  wife  aside,'  etc.  —  pudicae:  4.  9.  23. 

42.  capitis  minor  :  caput  is  status  ;  capitis  deminutio  is  total  or 
partial  loss  of  civic  rights.  Cf.  Livy,  22.  60,  sero  nunc  desideratis, 
deminuti  capite,  ahalienati  iure  civium,  servi  Carthaginiensium 
facti.  With  heroic  Roman  pedantry  Regulus,  applying  this  tech- 
nicality to  himself,  declined  to  speak  from  his  place  in  the  Senate 
(Cic.  de  Off.  3.  27)  or  to  claim  the  rights  of  -a  paterfamilias. 

44.    torvus:  sternly,  grimly. 

45-46.  donee  .  .  .  firmaret:  may  be  taken  as  determined  by 
the  dependence  on  fertur ;  but  '  while  he  was '  blends  with  '  until 
he  could'  (get  through  with  the  hard  duty).     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  5. 

46.  auctor :  by  the  weight  of  his  authority ;  but  cf,  Livy,  cited 
on  1.  13.  — alias  :  before  or  after. 

48-51.  egregius  .  .  .  exsul:  cf.  3.  3.  38.  n.  ;  3.  11.  35.  n.— 
properaret  and  dimovit  may  express  the  alacrity  of  duty  done,  or 
his  impatience  of  distressing  importunity,  and  desire  to  'have  it 
over.' 

49.  atqui :  and  yet,  Kairoi.  Cf.  3.  7.  9  ;  1.  23.  9 ;  Cic.  Off.  3. 27, 
neque  vero  turn  ignorahat  —  he  knew  all  the  while. 

50.  tortor:  completes  the  legend  (Cic.  Off.  3.  27;  Gell.  7.  4), 
but  has  no  historical  authority.  The  whole  story  is  unknown  to 
Polybius. 

50-53.  non  aliter  .  .  .  quam  si:  with  like  unconcern  —  as 
though..  Con. 

52.  reditus :  -um  -urn  -em  would  have  been  cacophonous.  Cf. 
Epode  16.  35. 

53.  longa:  tedious.  For  this  burdensome  duty  of  a  great  Roman 
towards  his  clients,  cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  104  ;  1.  5.  31. 

54.  diiudicata:  it  does  not  appear  whether  he  is  conceived 
as  counsel  or  judge  (arbitrator).  —  relinqueret:  had  been  or 
were   leaving ;    rnra  suburbana   indictis   .   .   .   ire   Latinis,  Epp. 


330  NOTES.  ' 

1.   7.   76   is  an   anachronism  for  tlie  age   of  Regains ;    but  the 
picture  is  timeless, 

55.  Venafranos:  2.  6.  16. 

56.  Lacedaemonium :  2.  6.  12-13.  n.  Note  the  quiet,  idyllic 
close.     Cf.  Sellar,  p.  184. 

ODE   VI. 

Horace  apparently  sets  out  to  celebrate  the  moral  and  religious 
reforms  of  Augustus,  but  lapses  into  pessimistic  reflections  on 
modern  degeneracy,  from  which  he  fails  to  return  to  the  more 
cheerful  theme. 

Cf.  on  3.  24;  2.  15;  4.  5.  20-25;  4.  15.  10-15;  C.  S.  17-20,  45. 

Translation  in  Dodsley,  3.  18  ;  by  lloscommon,  Johnson's  Toets, 
8.  271. 

1.  maiorum  :  especially  the  generation  of  the  civil  wars,  88-31. 
—  immeritus  :  cf.  1.  17.  28.  n. ;  here  not  generally  guiltless,  but 
innocent  of  the  '  sins  of  the  fathers,'  which  are  visited  upon  them. 
Cf .  Solon,  fr.  13.  29-32  ;  Eurip.  fr.  980 ;  Exod.  20.  5  ;  Ezek.  18.  2. 

2.  Romane :  so  sing.  Sat.  1.  4.  85  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  851 ;  Macaul., 
'  Thine,  Roman,  is  the  pilum.'  —  refeceris,  etc. ;  aedas  sacras  vetus- 
tate  conlapsas  aut  incendio  ahsumptas  refecit  (Suet.  Aug.  30).  Cf. 
Mon.  Ancyr.  4.  17  ;  Ov.  Fast.  2.  63,  templorum  sancte  repostor. 

3.  deorum  et :  3.  3.  71. 

6,  6.  dis,  etc. :  even  Greek  sceptics  commended  the  Roman 
religion  as  a  social  and  political  safeguard  (Polyb,  6.  56 ;  Gaston 
Boissier,  Relig.  Rom.  1.  28-36).  Cf.  Propert.  4.  10.  64,  haec  di 
condiderunt^  haec  di  quoque  moenia  servant;  Cic.  N.  D.  3.  5.  — 
minorem :  1.  12.  57  ;  '  walkest  humbly  with  thy  gods.' 

6.  hiiic  :  a  Verb  corresponding  to  refer  is  felt,  but  not '  supplied.' 
Cf.  hiiic  illae  lacrimae. — principium :  as  3.  4.  41.  Cf.  Liv.  45. 
39,  maiores  vestri  omnium  magnarum  rerum  et  principia  exorsi  ab 
dis  sunt  et  finem  statuerunt. 

7.  neglecti :  3.  2.  30  ;  Liv.  3.  20,  sed  nondum  haec  quae  nunc 
tenet  saeculum  neglegentia  deorum  venerat. 

8.  Hesperiae:  2.  1.  32  ;  1.  36.  4. 

0.    '  Let  Crass  us'  ghost  and  Labienus'  tell  |  How  twice  in  Par- 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  VI.  331 

tliian  plains  their  legions  fell.  |  Since  Rome  hath  been  so  jealous  of 
her  fame,  |  That  few  know  Pacorus'  or  Monaeses'  name  '  (Ros- 
common, Essay  on  Translated  Verse).  —  bis:  three  defeats  are 
known  :  that  of  Crassus  at  Carrhae,  b.c.  53  ;  that  of  Decidius  Saxa 
by  Pacorus,  b.c.  40  ;  avenged  by  Ventidius,  b.c.  38  (cf.  Ant.  and 
Cle.  3.  1);  the  disastrous  repulse  of  Antony,  b.c  36.  A  Monaeses 
is  mentioned  (Dio,  49.  23.  24)  as  an  exiled  pretendant  to  the 
Parthian  throne,  supported  by  Antony.  Horace  cared  as  little  for 
the  historical  details  as  we  do.  — manus  :  4.  11.  9  ;  Epode  16.  4. 

10.  non  auspicatos:  may  refer  vaguely  to  the  dire  auspices 
under  which  Crassus  set  out  (Veil.  2.  46;  Cic.  Div.  1.  29),  or  to 
neglect  of  auspices  in  some  other  campaign,  or  to  the  general  dis- 
pleasure of  heaven. — contudit :  4.  3.  8. 

11.  adiecisse:  1.1.4.n.  —  praedam  :  our  rich  spoils,  contrasted 
with  exiguis. 

12.  torquibus  :  cf.  the  arpeirTol  and  ^€\ia  mentioned  as  insignia 
of  honor  (Xen.  Anab.  1.  2.  27  ;  Cyrop.  8.  2.  8).  —  renidet :  2.  18.  2  ; 
grins  with  delight,  beams  w^ith  joy,  =  gaudet,  hence  inf. 

13.  paene  :  with  delevit. 

14.  Dacus:  i.e.  the  tribes  of  the  north  with  Antony  (Dio,  51. 
22;  Verg.  G.  2.  497,  descendens  Dacus  ab  Histro). — Aethiops: 
the  Egyptian  fleet  of  Cleopatra  (Verg.  Aen.  8.  687  sqq.). 

17  sqq.  The  fountain-head  of  evil  is  the  corruption  of  the  pure 
family  life  of  old  Rome.  Cf.  3.  24.  20-24  ;  4.  5.  21-24 ;  C.  S.  17 ; 
Juv.  Sat.  2. 120,  0 pater  urbis  |  itnde  nefastantum  Latiis  pastorihus? 

18.   inquinavere  :  Epode  16.  64. 

21.  motus  .  .  .  lonicos:  'skirt-dances'  will  serve.  Cf.  Athen. 
14.  629  E  ;  Plant.  Pseud.  1274 ;  Stich.  767.  With  motus  cf.  Epp. 
2.  2.  125,  movetur ;  A.  P.  232,  moveri.  Roman  moralists  were  as 
severe  censors  of  dancing  as  Byron.  Cf.  Sail.  Cat.  25,  psallere  et 
saltare  elegantius  quam  necesse  est  probae. 

22.  matura  :  'the  rare  ripe  maid'  (Gildersleeve). — artibus  : 
of  the  coquette. 

23.  iam  nunc  :  before  marriage.     Cf.  mox,  25. 

24.  de  tenero  .  .  .  ungui :  e|  oLwaKciu  hvvxov-,  i.e.  from  the  quick, 
means  in  every  Jibre^  with  all  her  soul,  through  every  nerve,  to  the 
finger-tips.  Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  129;  5.  14;  Plut.  de  lib.  educ.  5; 
Plaut.  Stich.  759,  usque  ex  unguiculis.     It  is  apparently  also  used 


332  NOTES.  ' 

in  the  sense  'from  infancy '  (Lyd.  de  Magg.  2.  26  ;  Cic.  ad  Fam. 
1.  6). 

33.  non  his:  not  from  such  fathers  and  mothers  sprang  the 
youth  who,  etc. 

34.  iniecit  aequor :  2.  12.  3 ;  sc.  in  the  great  naval  battles  of 
the  first  Punic  war. 

35.  Pyrrhum:  at  Beneventum,  b.c.  275.  Cf.  1.  12.  41.  n.—  j 
ingentem :  i.e.  magnum,  Antiochus  the  Great,  defeated  at  Mag-  | 
nesia,  b.c.  190.  | 

36.  dirum:  2.  12.  2.  n. ;  4.  4.  42;  'the  dreaded  name  of  I 
Hannibal '  (Martin) ;  '  Forced  even  dire  Hannibal  to  yield,  |  I 
And  won  the  long-disputed  world  at  Zama's  fatal  field '  (Ros-  1 
common) . 

37.  '  The  hardy  offspring  of  a  yeoman  soldiery.' 

38.  Sabellis:  cf.  1.  31.  9.  The  Sabines  type  the  old  Italian 
virtue  (Verg.  G.  2.  532,  hanc  olim  veteres  vitam  coluere  Sahini). 
Cf.  Livy,  1.  18.  4. 

39.  severae:  cf.  Lucret.  5.  1357,  agricoZae  .  .  .  seven. 
41-44.    portare  fustes :    after  field  work  was  done  they  must 

still  hew  and  fetch  fagots,  at  the  command  and  to  the  content- 
ment of  (ad  arbitrium)  the  stern  matron.  —  sol  .  .  .  cumi :  a 
quiet  evening  idyll.  Cf.  Tenn.  In  Mem.  121,  '  The  team  is  loosened 
from  the  wain,  |  The  boat  is  drawn  upon  the  shore,'  etc. 

41-42.  ubi  .  .  .  mutaret :  probably  subj.  of  repeated  action  (cf. 
Catull.  63.  67),  though  it  may  be  taken  in  subordination  to  the 
implied  command  (arbitrium).  In  the  cases  of  the  plupf.  indie, 
cited  from  Horace,  the  ubi  clause  is  more  distinctly  prior  in  time, 
and  the  subj.  would  be  metrically  inconvenient.  Epp.  1.  15.  34. 
39 ;  Epode  11.  13. 

42.  umbras :  Verg.  Eel.  1.  84,  maioresque  cadunt  altis  de  monti- 
bus  umbrae.  —  iuga  demeret:  cf.  $ovKvr6s -,  Verg.  Eel.  2.  66, 
aspice,  aratra  iugo  referunt  suspensa  iuvenci.  In  Hesiod,  Op.  581, 
dawn  TToWoTffi  S'  inl  Cvya  Boual  rie-nai ;  El.  in  Maec.  99-100. 

43.  amicum  :  welcome  ;  '  Oh  Hesperus,  thou  bringest  all  things 
good.' 

44.  agens  abeunte :  faint  oxymoron.  For  agens,  cf.  Verg. 
Eel.  8.  17. — curru:  Epp.  1.  16.  6,  sol  .  .  .  discedens  curru  fugi- 
ente.     Cf.  Car.  Saec.  9-10.  n. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  VII.  333 

45.  damnosa :  note  effective  position :  alas  !  the  ravages  of 
time.  —  imminuit :  has  and  does. 

46.  peior  avis  :  cf.  2.  14.  28.  n. 

47.  daturos :  cf.  2.  3.  4.  n.  Without  this  fut.  part.  Horace 
could  hardly  have  packed  four  generations  in  three  lines.  Cf. 
Arat.  rhaen.  123. 

ODE   VII. 

The  best  commentary  on  this  pretty  idyl  which  comes  to  relieve 
the  severity  of  the  preceding  odes  is  Austin  Dobson's  charming 
imitation,  'Outward  Bound.'     Cf.  also  Sellar,  p.  170, 

There  is  a  coarse  imitation  by  Stepney,  Johnson's  Poets,  8.  360. 

Weep  not,  Asterie,  for  thy  absent  lover  Gyges.  He  will  remain 
constant  despite  the  arts  of  his  hostess  Chloe  and  the  naughty  mytho- 
logical precedents  quoted  by  her  emissaries.  But  thou  '  On  thy 
side  forbear  |  To  greet  with  too  impressed  an  air,'  the  gallant 
Enipeiis  who  witches  the  world  with  uoble  horsemanship  on  the 
Campus  Martins. 

'  Without  a  trace  |  Of  acquiescence  in  your  face  |  Hear  in  the 
waltz's  breathing  space  |  His  airy  chatter.  |  If  when  you  sing  you 
find  his  look  |  Grow  tender,  close  your  music  book,  |  And  end  the 
matter.' 

1.  Asterie:  the  name  is  significant.     Cf.  on  sidere  pulchrior, 

3.  9.  21  ;  Anacreon's  'Acrrepts  and  Plato's  'Ao-ttJ/). — candidi:  i.e. 
brightening.  Epithet,  fr.  effect.  Cf.  on  1.  5.  7  ;  1.  7.  15  ;  2.  9.  3. 
Swinburne,  '  Rolls  under  the  whitening  wind  |  Of  the  future  the 
wave  of  the  world.' 

2.  Favonii  :  cf.  on  1.  4.  1  ;  4.  12.  2. 

3.  Thyna  =  Bithyna  here.  Cf.  Claud.  Eutrop.  2.  247  ;  Thyni 
Thraces  arant  quae  nunc  Bithynia  fertur. — merce :  cf.  1.  35.  7; 
Epp.  1.  6.  33,  Bithyna  negotia.  — beatum:  cf.  on  1.  4.  14 ;  Manil. 

4.  758,  Bithynia  dives;  CatuU.  31.  5. 

4.  fide:  archaic  gen. 

5.  Gygen :  note  position.  For  the  name,  cf.  Tvyr)s  6  iroXvxpvcros 
(Archil,  fr.  25).  — Oricum  -.  Gyges  has  been  driven  into  the  harbor 
of  Oricum  in  Epirus  by  autumn  storms,  and  there  impatiently 
awaits  the  opening  of  the  next  season's  navigation  to  cross  the 
Adriatic  to  Italy.     Cf.  Propert.  1.  8.  19,  Ut  te  felici  post  laeta  Ce- 


334  NOTES. 

raunia  (cf.  on  1.  3.  20)  remo  |  accipiat  placidis  Oricos  aeqiiorihus  ■ 
cf.  on  4.  5.  9-12. 

6.  insana :  cf .  on  3.  4.  30  ;  3.  29.  19.  —  Caprae :  its  rising  was 
end  of  Sept.,  its  setting  end  of  Dec,  signum pluviale  Capellae  (Ov. 
Fast.  5.  113). 

7.  non  sine  :  cf.  on  1.  23.  3. 

9.  atqui:  1.  23.  9;  3.  6.  49 ;  Epode  5.  67.  —  soUicitae :  sc. 
amove,  as  in  Sat.  2.  3.  253.  — hospitae  :  i.e.  Cliloe,  at  whose  house 
he  lodges. 

10-11.  tuis  .  .  .  ignibus  uri :  subtly  blends  Gyge  and  Gygis 
amove.  Chloe  burns  for  Asterie's  '  flame '  with  a  fire  of  love  such 
as  Asterie  feels.  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  3.  9.  56,  vixisti  dum  tuus  ignis  evam  ; 
cf.  1.  27.  20.  And  for  the  internal  'flame,'  cf.  1.  19.  5;  4.  1.  12  ; 
3.  19.  28.  In  this  sense  meis  ignibus  is  like  meos  sentire  fuvoves 
(Propert.  1.  5.  3);  tuis  of  course  is  the  indirect  report  of  the  poet. 

12.  temptat:  cf.  on  tentatov,  3.  4.  71. — mille  vafer  modia : 
in  a  thousand  avtful  ways  (Martin). 

12-20.  Chloe's  messenger  tells  of  the  Josephs  of  antiquity,  Bel- 
lerophon  (II.  6. 155  sqq.)  and  Peleus  (Find.  Nem.  4.  56  ;  Plato,  Kep. 
391  C;  Aristoph.  Clouds,  1063),  each  falsely  accused  by  a  woman 
scorned,  and  almost  done  to  death  by  the  too  credulous  husband. 

13.  periida  credulum :  cf.  on  1.  6.  9. 

16.  maturare :  note  force  of  verb  ;  inflict  untimely  death. 

17.  datum  .  .  .  Tartaro:  cf.  leto  dave.  —  datum  Pelea  :  cf.  on 
2.  4.  10. 

18.  Magnessam  :  as  distinguished  from  the  Amazon  Hippolyte. 

19.  peccare:  technical.  Cf.  1.  27.  17;  Propert.  3.  30.  51,  quam 
faceve  ut  nostvae  nolint  peccare  puellae. 

20.  movet :  stavts.    Cf.  mentionem  moveve.     Some  read  monet. 
21-22.   frustra :  cf .  3.  13.  6.     '  In  vain.     Let  doubts  assail  the 

weak.  I  Unmoved  and  calm  as  "Adam's  Peak"  |  Your  "blame- 
less Arthur"  hears  them  speak'  (Dobson).  —  scopulis  surdior 
.  .  .  audit :  cf.  Epode  17.  54  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  471 ;  and  for  the  oxy- 
moron Eurip.  Medea,  28.  — Icari  :  probably  the  island,  cf.  1.  1.  15. 

22.  integer:  2.  4.  22.  —  at:  'But  Laura,  on  your  side,  forbear* 
(Dobson).     Cf.  on  2.  18.  9  ;  Epode  2.  29. 

23.  Enipeus:  the  name  of  a  Thessalian  river,  the  chider, 
brawler.     Cf .  Hehvi,  3.  12.  6. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  VIII.  335 

I        24.    plus  iusto :  so  phis  aequo  in  Ovid's  cm?*  mihi  plus  aequo 
flavi  placuere  capilli  ? 

25.  flectere  equum :    cf.  Tac.  Ger.  6,  variare  gyros.     Shaks. 
I     Hen.  IV.  1,  'Turn  and  wind  a  fiery  Pegasus';  F.  Q.,  'and  under 

him  a  gray  steed  lie  did  wield.'     Verg.  A  en.  9.  606,  flectere  Indus 
equos. 

26.  gramine  Martio  :  cf.  Epp.  2.  3.  162,  gramine  Campi. 

28.    Tusco:  1.  20.  6.  n.  —  denatat :  for  the  swim  in  Tiber,  cf. 

II.  8.  8.  n. ;  3.  12.  7.  The  word  is  found  only  here. 
29-30.  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  2.  19.  38,  Incipe  iam  prima  claudere  node 
forem ;  and  Shylock's  admonition  to  Jessica,  M.  of  V.  2.  5, 
'  Lock  up  my  doors,  and  when  you  hear  the  drum  |  And  the  vile 
squealing  of  the  wrynecked  fife,  |  Clamber  not  you  up  to  the  case- 
ments then.'  —  sub  cantu,  i.e.  during  the  serenade ;  contrast  sub 
with  ace.  1.9.  19.  —  querulae:  plaining.  —  despice:  not  despise, 
but  look  doion. 

32.    duram:   cruel;   Catull.  30.2;   Verg.  Aen.   4.  428.— diffi- 
cilis:  obdurate;  cf.  3. 10.  11.  , 


ODE  VIII. 


^^'-  ^-^^^ 


You  are  puzzled,  learned  friend  Maecenas,  by  a  bachelor's  sacri- 
ficing on  the  ladies'  Kalends.  'Tis  the  day  of  my  escape  from  the 
falling  tree.  Come,  quaff  a  hundred  cups  to  the  preservation  of 
your  friend.  Dismiss  your  cares  of  state,  '  and  what  the  Mede 
intends  and  v^hat  the  Dacian.'  Our  foes  have  yielded  to  Roman 
prowess  or  are  wrangling  among  themselves.  Forget  for  once  that 
you  are  a  public  personage,  cease  to  borrow  trouble,  and  enjoy  the 
gifts  of  the  passing  hour. 

The  date  is  fixed  by  17-23.  Maecenas  is  in  fact,  if  not  in  title, 
urhis  custodiis  praepositus  (Veil.  2.  88.  2  ;  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  6.  11),  in 
the  absence  of  Octavian,  who  returned  to  Rome  in  the  summer  of 
B.C.  29.  There  was  fighting  against  the  Dacians,  who  had  helped 
Antony,  in  b.c.  30-28.  Rome  perhaps  heard  of  the  contest  between 
Phraates  and  Tiridates  for  the  throne  of  Parthia  in  January,  b.c.  29. 
Cf.  on  1. 26.  The  dramatic  date,  then,  is  March  1st,  29,  and  the  fall 
of  the  tree  occurred  March  1st,  b.c.  30.  Cf.  on  2. 13.  But  Friedrich, 
Horatius,  p.  74,  argues  for  date  of  March,  b.c.  26. 


336  NOTES. 

1 .  Martiis  .  .  .  Kalendis :  the  femineae  Kalendae  of  Juvenal 
(9.  53),  on  which  the  Matronalia  were  celebrated  near  Maecenas' 
house  on  the  Esquiline  in  honor  of  Juno  Lucina.  Cf.  Ov.  Fast. 
3.  245  sqq. ;  Martial,  5.  Si.  10. 

2.  velint:  meaii.  —  flores  :    Oy.  ].  \.  25S,  ferte  deae  flares: 

4.  caespite:  1.  19.  13.  n. 

5.  docte:  Epp.  1. 19. 1,  Maecenas  docte.  —  sermones:  in  the  lore, 
the  literature. — utriusque:  only  Greek  and  Latin  count.  Cf.  utrius- 
que  linguae  auctorihus,  Suet.  Aug.  89 ;  Plut.  Lucull.  1 ;  Cic.  Off.  1. 
1 ;  Plin.  N.  H.  12.  11 ;  Stat.  Silv.  5.  3.  90,  gemma  .  .  .  lingua.  Fried- 
rich,  Op.  1.  p.  75,  thinks  Latin  and  Etruscan  are  the  two  tongues. 

6.  voveram :  sc.  prior  to  these  preparations  and  your  wonder. 
—  album  :  black  victims  were  offered  dis  inferis. 

7.  Libero :  the  poet's  protector,  though  Faunus  warded  off  the 
blow,  2.  17.  28.  —  caprmn:  the  enemy  of  the  vine  was  appro- 
priately sacrificed  to  the  vine  god.  Verg.  G.  2.  380  ;  Ov.  Fast. 
1.  357  =  Anth.  Pal.  9.  75  ;  9.  99.  5-6;  Mart.  3.  24.  2. 

9.  anno  redeunte :  with  the  returning  season.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  2. 
83,  Sive  diem  festum  rediens  advexerit  annus  ;  3. 18. 10 ;  3.  22.  6.  — 
festus  :  3.  14.  13. 

10-12.  In  order  to  mellow  the  wine,  the  Apotheca  was  placed  so 
as  to  receive  the  smoke  of  the  furnaces.  This  necessitated  careful 
sealing  (with  pitch).  Cf.  Columell.  1.  6.  20  ;  Ov.  Fast.  5.  518, 
promit  fumnso  condita  vina  cado. 

11.  bibere  :  to  smoke  is  iriveiv  Kairv6v  in  modern  Greek. — 
institutae  :  set  or  placed  (so  as)  to  ;  others  '  taught. ' 

12.  Consule  Tullo:  a  Tullus  was  consul  in  b.c.  66  and  in  33. 
Horace  probably  served  something  better  than  Sabine  Ordinaire   | 
on  this  occasion.     Cf.  3.  21.  1.  n.  ;  Tibull.  2.  1.  27. 

13-14.    amici  sospitis  :  gen.  of  the  toast.     Cf.  3.  19.  9.  n. 

14.  vigiles :  cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  197,  ^iXdypvirvov  \vxvov.  Cf.  3. 
21,  23-24. 

15,  perfer:  Tyrrell,  Lat.  Poetry,  197,  says  this  can  only  mean 
'  endure  the  smoke  of  the  lamps  till  dawn,'  But  vigiles  is  a  trans- 
ferred epithet,  and  to  '  wake  with  the  lamps  till  dawn '  would  try 
the  nerves  of  the  valetudinarian  Maecenas.  —  procul,  etc.  :  it  is 
to  be  verecundus  Bacchus,  1.  27.  3,  not  a  noisy  revel.  Cf.  Ody.  1. 
369,  ^rj5e  BorjTvs  \  co-tw. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  IX.  337 

17.  mitte,  etc.  Cf.  the  defense  of  Maecenas'  Epicureanism  in 
El.  in  Maec.  93,  sic  est,  victor  amet,  victor  potiatur  in  umbra,  | 
victor  odorata  dormiat  inque  rosa.  The  victors  of  Actiura  had 
earned  the  right  to  take  their  ease.  But  Horace  does  not  mention 
Actium. — super:  1.  9.  5;  1.  12.  6. 

18.  occidit:  1.  28.  7 ;  4.  4.  70.  —  Cotisonis :  cf.  Introd.  and 
Suet.  Aug.  63. 

19.  infestus;  sc.  Bomanis,  our  enemy  the  Mede.  — sibi:  best 
taken  primarily  with  luctuosis,  but  felt  with  infestus  and  perhaps 
with  dissidet,  which,  however,  may  be  used  absolutely. 

22.  Cantaber :  2.  6.  2.  n.  Spain  was  the  first  province  entered 
by  the  Komans,  but  the  last  to  be  finally  subdued  (Livy,  28.  12).  — 
domitus :  referring  to  the  successes  of  Statilius  Taurus  and  Cal- 
visius  Sabinus,  b.c.  29-28. 

23.  Scythae :  2.  9.  23  ;  4.  14.  42. 

25.  neglegens  ne  :  as  if  nee  .  .  .  legens,  not  taking  anxious 
thought  lest. 

20.  parce  :  i.e.  7ioli. 

27.  dona  .  .  .  horae :  cf.  2.  16.  32  ;  3.  29.  48.  n.  Cf.  Milton  to 
Cyriac  Skinner,  '  For  other  things  mild  Heav'n  a  time  ordains,  | 
And  disapproves  that  care,  though  wise  in  show,  |  That  with 
superfluous  burden  loads  the  day,  |  And,  when  God  sends  a  cheer- 
ful hour,  refrains.' 

ODE   IX. 

Horace '(?)  and  Lydia,  or  the  lovers'  quarrel.  Amantium  irae 
amoris  integratio  est  (Ter.  Andr.  555 ;  cf.  Plaut.  Amphitr.  940- 
944) .  '  And  little  quarrels  often  prove  |  To  be  but  new  recruits 
of  love'  (Butler).  'Blessings  on  the  falling  out,  which  all  the 
more  endears '  (Tenn.). 

A  general  favorite.  Translations  or  imitations,  by  Ben  Jonson, 
Herrick  (181),  Austin  Dobson,  Edwin  Arnold,  Alfred  de  Musset, 
Ponsard  (who  expands  it  into  a  charming  little  drama),  etc. 

Cf.  also  Rowe,  Johnson's  Poets,  9.  472  ;  Somerville,  ibid.  11. 
206;  Boyse,  ibid.  14.  542;  Jenyns,  ibid.  17.  616;  Cambridge, 
ibid.  18.  294  ;  Dodsley's  Poems,  2.  49  ;  Davidson's  Poetical  Rhap- 
sody (ed.  Bullen),  Vol.  1,  p.  87  ;  ibid.  Vol.  2,  p.  181. 


338 


NOTES. 


2.  potior:  i.e.  preferred,  favored.  Cf.  Tibull.  1.  5.  69,  At  tu, 
qui  potior  nunc  es,  inea  fata  timeto. 

3.  dabat:  i.e.  circumdabat. 

4.  Persarum  rege  :  proverbial  for  happiness  (2.  2.  17  ;  2.  12. 
21);  in  Elizabethan  version,  '  King  of  Spain.' 

5-6.    alia  .  .  .  arsisti :  burn  with  love  for  another.     Cf.  2.  4.  7. 

6.  Lydia  :  cf.  1.  8.  1  ;  1.  13.  1  ;  1.  25.  8.  —  Chloe :  cf.  1.  23.  1  ; 
3.  7.  10  ;  3.  26.  12. 

7.  multi  nominis  :  lit.  of  much  name  ;  gen.  of  quality  ;  iroAvw- 
vvfios,  /j.eyaAwi'uij.os  ]  his  verses  spread  her  name  and  fame  abroad. 
Cf.  1.  36.  13  ;  7)  Vi^So't/tos  (Anth.  Pal.  5.  150 ;  7.  345). 

8.  Ilia :  1.  2.  17  ;  3.  3.  32. 

10.  docta  .  .  .  modos:  cf.  docte  sermones  (3.  8.  5).  Cf.  4. 
6.  43;  3.  11.  7  ;  4.  11.  34.— citharae  sciens  :  1.  15.  24. 

12.  animae :  animast  amica  amanti  (Plant.  Bacch.  191);  'Soul 
of  my  soul,'  Ant.  to  Cleopatra  (Teiin.);  'HKiohupau  \  y\/vxhv  rrjs 
^l^vxvs  (Anth.  Pal.  5.  155).  — superstiti :  proleptic,  to  survive  me. 

13.  mutua:  4.  1.  30. 

14.  Thurini,  etc.  :  the  details  lend  verisimilitude.  Cf.  1.  27. 
10-11  ;  3.  12.  6.  There  may  be  a  hint  of  the  luxury  of  Thurii  on 
the  site  of  old  Sybaris. 

15.  bis  :  so  in  Vergil's  eclogues  the  respondent  strives  to  outbid 
the  expression  of  the  first  singer;  Sh  OaveTp  (Eurip.  Orest.  1116). 

17.  redit  Venus :  cf.  Dobson,  '  Love  comes  back  to  his  vacant 
dwelling,  |  The  old  old  love  that  we  knew  of  yore.' 

18.  cogit :  2.  3.  25 ;  3.  3.  51.  — iugo  .  .  .  aeneo  :  1.  33.  11  ;  1.  13. 
18.  Merchant  of  V.  3.  4,  'whose  souls  do  bear  an  equal  yoke  of 
love. ' 

19.  flava:  1.  5.  4  ;  2.  4.  14. — excutitur  faintly  suggests  exc7(- 
tere  collo  iugum ;  '  Admit  I  Chloe  put  away  |  And  love  again  love- 
cast-off  Lydia '  (Herrick). 

20.  ianua:  metaphorical  if  Lydiae  is  dative,  literal  if  genitive. 
To  cite  3.  15.  9  is  to  insult  Lydia.  But  cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  164.  For 
metaphor,  cf.  Much  Ado,  4.  1,  '  For  thee  I'll  lock  up  all  the  gates 
of  love.' 

21.  sidere  pulchrior  :  cf.  3.  19.  26  ;  II.  6.  401  ;  '  And  like  a  star 
upon  her  bosom  lay  |  His  beautiful  and  shining  golden  head ' 
(Hobbes);  'Fair  as  a  star  when  only  one  |  Is  shining  in  the  sky ' 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  X.  339 

(Wordsworth);  'Whereon  the  lily  maid  of  Astolat  |  Lay  smiling 
like  a  star  in  blackest  night'  (Tenn.  Lan.  and  Elaine). 

22.  levior :  lighter,  i.e.  unstable,  fickle.  — improbo  :  3.  24.  C2.n. 

23.  iracundior:  Horace  says  of  himself,  irasci  celerem,  tamen 
ut  placabilis  essem. — Hadria  :  1.  33.  15. 

24.  tecum,  etc.  :  TibuU.  1.  1.  59,  Te  spectem,  suprema  mihi 
cum  venerit  hora,  \  Te  teueam  moriens  deficiente  manu ;  '  Then 
finish,  dear  Chloe,  this  pastoral  war ;  |  And  let  us,  like  Horace  and 
Lydia,  agree  :  |  For  tliou  art  a  girl  as  much  brighter  than  her,  |  As 
he  was  a  poet  sublimer  than  me'  (Prior,  A  Better  Answer). 


ODE  X. 

An  imitation  of  the  irapaKKavaiQupov,  or  lament  of  the  excluded 
lover  before  the  door  of  his  mistress.  Cf.  1.  25.  7  ;  Anth.  Pal.  5. 
23  ;  Propert.  1.  16 ;  Ov.  Am.  2.  19.  21 ;  Burns,  '  0  Lassie,  art  thou 
sleeping  yet  ? ' 

Rendered  as  Rondeau  by  Austin  Dobson,  '  Not  Don's  barbarian 
maids  I  trow  |  Would  treat  their  luckless  lovers  so.' 

A  Lyce  grown  old  is  addressed  in  4.  13. 

1.  Tanain  .  .  .  biberes :  cf.  on  2.  20.  20;  4.  15.  21. 

2.  saevo  :  a  part  of  the  supposition,  for  Scythians  punished 
infidelity  with  death,  3.  24.  24, — asperas :  cf.  Epode  11.  21,  non 
amicos  .  .  .  postes. 

3.  porrectum:  stretched  out,  prone;  Epode  10.  22. — incolis: 
native  there.     Cf.  1.  16.  6. 

5.  nemus:  probably  the  trees  of  the  inner  court.  Cf.  Epp.  1. 
10.  22,  nenipe  inter  varias  nutritur  silva  columnas.  This  implies  a 
large  mansion. 

6.  remugiat :  cf.  3.  29.  57  ;  Epp.  2.  1.  202  ;  Verg.  Aen.  12.  722; 
Martial,  1.  49.  20. 

7.  ventis:  abl.  cause,  or  more  prettily  dat.  with  remugiat. — 
ut :  so  1.  9.  1.  The  zeugma  audis .  .  .  remugiat .  .  .  glaciet  (hear- 
ing for  seeing)  is  too  common  to  need  farther  illustration.  Cf.  on 
1.  14.  3-6;  Aeschyl.  Prom.  22. — glaciet  nives  :  the  clear  cold 
glasses  with  ice  the  fallen  snow. 


340  NOTES. 

8.  luppiter  is  in  a  sense  the  sky.  Cf,  on  1.  1.  25. — numine 
is  the  divinity  and  '  operation '  of  a  god,  Verg.  Aen.  4.  269 ;  puro 
numine  combines  as  no  English  plirase  can  the  ideas  of  cloudless 
sky  and  divine  power.  Cf.,  however,  Tennyson's  'Once  more  the 
Heavenly  Power  makes  all  things  new  |  And  domes  the  red- 
ploughed  hills  I  With  loving  blue ' ;  numine  luppiter  recurs  4. 
4.  74. 

9.  superbiam :  cf.  3.  26.  12  ;  A  nth.  Pal.  5.  280.  8  ;  and  the 
Hippolytus  of  Euripides,  which  turns  wholly  on  Venus'  displeasure 
at  this  kind  of  '  pride.' 

10.  ne,  etc. :  an  overstrained  virtue  will  break,  and  great  will  be 
the  fall.  '  Lest  the  wheel  fly  back  with  the  rope '  seems  to  be  a 
Greek  proverb  (Lucian,  Dial.  Mer.  3;  Aristid.  Panath.  118,  Jebb) 
taken  from  the  sudden  breaking  or  slipping  of  a  windlass.  —  retro : 
with  both  currente  and  eat. 

11.  Penelopen :  the  type  of  wifely  virtue.  —  difficilem :  3.  7.  32. 

12.  Tyrrhenus:  individualizing,  w^ith  a  suggestion  of  Tuscan 
luxury.     She  is  anything  but  an  austere  Scythian. 

13.  quamvis:  in  3.  11.  18,  with  subj. 

14.  tinctus  viola  pallor:  the  lover  is  proverbially  pale  and 
wan ;  Sappho,  fr,  2,  x^^por^pa  iroias ;  Shelley's  '  Naiad  like  Lily  of 
the  Vale  |  Whom  youth  makes  so  fair  and  passion  so  pale '  ;  Tibull. 
1.  8.  52  ;  Verg.  Eel.  2.  47,  pallentes  violas  of  the  pale  yellow  violet 
XeuKSiov. 

15.  Pleria:  cf.  Thressa  Chloe,  3.  9.  9.  —  saucius:  1.  14.  5;  sc. 
volnere  amoris.  Cf.  Lucret.  1.  34  ;  Verg.  Aen,  4.  1.  The  lover 
urges  the  husband's  infidelity  as  in  a  'scrofulous  French  novel.' 

16.  curvat:  flectit ;  the  image  is  continued  in  rigida. — sup- 
plioibus :  i.e.  if  human  motives  fail  to  move  thee,  spare  thy  suppli- 
cant as  a  goddess. 

18.    Mauris:  cf.  1.  22.  2.     For  the  snakes  of  the  Libyan  desert, 
cf.  Lucan,  9.  700  sqq. ;  pestiferos  ardens  facit  Africa,  ibid.  729. 
19-20.    aquae  caelestis :  so  Epp.  2.  1.  135,  of  rain. 
20.   latus:  he  is  lying  on  the  doorstep  ;  Epode  2.  11.  22. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XL  341 


ODE   XI. 


Yield  me  a  strain,  0  my  lyre,  to  which  obdurate  Lyde,  shy  as 
any  colt,  may  lend  an  ear.  Thou  canst  charm  tigers  and  Cerberus, 
keeper  of  the  gate  of  hell  ;  thou  didst  soothe  the  anguish  of  the 
damned  and  madest  the  daughters  of  Danaus  forget  to  fill  their 
leaky  urns.  Let  my  Lyde  mark  the  tale  of  their  crime  and  the 
late  punishment  that  awaits  girls  who  sin  against  love.  They  slew 
their  husbands,  —  all  save  one  who  nobly  false  to  her  perjured  sire 
said  to  her  young  lord :  Arise  and  escape  from  my  wicked  sisters. 
Me  my  father  may  punish  as  he  will ;  but  thou  depart —  night  and 
Venus  be  thy  speed — and  carve  a  plaint  for  me  upon  an  empty 
tomb. 

Lyde  (the  name,  2.  11.  22  ;  3.  28.  3)  merely  supplies  a  motive 
and  setting  for  Horace's  pretty  treatment  of  the  more  pleasing  side 
of  the  myth. 

Danaus,  descendant  of  lo  the  daughter  of  Inachus,  returned  with 
fifty  daughters  from  Aegypt  to  his  ancestral  home,  Argos.  Con- 
strained to  marry  his  daughters  to  their  cousins,  who  had  pursued 
them  from  Aegypt,  he  bound  the  girls  to  assassinate  their  husbands 
on  the  bridal  night.  Hypermnestra  alone  spared  her  husband 
Lynceus,  and  became  the  ancestress  of  the  line  of  Danae,  Perseus, 
and  Hercules. 

Cf.  Find.  Nem.  10.  6  ;  Aesch.  Prom.  853-869 ;  Supplices  passim, 
and  the  lost  play  the  Danaids  ;  ApoUod.  2.  1.  5;  Ovid,  Heroides, 
14,  an  Epistle  from  Hypermnestra  to  Lynceus,  should  be  compared 
throughout.     Also  Chaucer,  Legend  of  Good  Women. 

Horace's  readers  were  familiar  with  the  statues  of  the  Danaids 
that  stood  in  the  intercolumniations  of  the  temple  and  library  of 
Palatine  Apollo.  Cf.  on  1.  31.  1  ;  Propert.  3.  29.  3,  Tota  erat  in 
speciem  Poenis  digesta  columnis,  \  inter  quas  Danai'  femina  turba 
senis;  Ov.  Trist.  3.  1.  61,  signa  peregrinis  ubi  sunt  alterna 
columnis  \  Belides  et  stricto  barbarus  ense  pater. 

1.  nam:  motivates  invocation  of  Mercury,  the  author  of  the 
lyre  (1.  10.  6).  Cf.  Epode  17.  45  ;  Hom.  II.  24.  334  ;  Od.  1.  337  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  65,  Aeole  namque  tibi;  1.  731  ;  Milton,  P.  L.  3, 
'Uriel,  for  thou,'  etc.  —  docilis :  with  te  magistro,  teachable  and 
taught  —  an  apt  pupil. 


342  NOTES. 

2.  Amphion :  he  reared  '  the  song-built  towers  and  gates ' 
(Tenn.  Teires.)  of  Thebes.  Cf.  A.  P.  394,  Dictiis  et  Amphion 
Thebanae  conditor  arcis  \  saxa  movere  sono  testudinis ;  Tenn. 
Amphion.     See  on  1.  12.  12. 

3.  testudo:  cf.  on  1.  32.  14  ;  4.  3.  17,  '  Upon  an  empty  tortoise 
shell  I  He  stretched  some  chords  and  drew  |  Music  that  made  men's 
bosom  swell  |  Fearless,  or  brimmed  their  eyes  with  dew,'  Lowell, 
The  Shepherd  of  King  Admetus ;  Gray,  '  enchanting  shell '  ; 
Shelley,  Trans.  Hymn  to  Mercury,  5.  6.  7-9.  —  septem  :  Hymn 
Merc.  51  ;  Find.  Pyth.  2.  70  ;  Nem.  5.  24  ;  Terpander,  fr.  5,  boasted 
that  he  first  rejected  the  four-stringed  lyre  for  that  of  seven  strings ; 
Ion,  fr.  3,  boasts  a  lyre  of  eleven  strings. 

4.  callida:  cf.  on  1.  10.  7. 

5.  loquax :  Sappho,  fr.  45,  ' P^y^  {^)  x^'^"  Sm  ixol  \  ^wvdeaua 
yeuoio  ;  Shelley,  ubi  supra,  '  I  know  you  will  sing  sweetly  when 
you're  dead'  ;  Odyss.  17.  270,  r)irvet.  Note  Latin  poverty  (3.  13.  15, 
loquaces).  Cf.  AaAos,  AoAtos. — nuncet:  cf.  4.  13.  6.  Elsewhere 
Horace  elides  final  et.     Cf.  1.  7.  6  ;  1.  3.  19;  1.  9.  13;  1.  35.  11 ; 

2.  6.  1,  2  ;  2.  13.  23  ;  2.  15.  5 ;  2.  16.  37  ;  3.  1.  39 ;  3.  3.  71  ;  3.  4. 
59 ;   3.  6.  3  ;   3.  8.  27  ;   3.  26.  9  ;   3.  27.  29  ;   3.  27.  46  ;   3.  27.  22  ; 

3.  29.  3 ;  3.  29.  7  ;  3.  29.  9  ;  3.  29.  49.     He  avoids  it  in  the  fourth 
book.     Cf.  on  4.  6.  11. 

6.  mensis  :  1.  32.  13  ;  Odyss.  17.  270  ;  Shelley,  ut  snpra,  '  King 
of  the  dance,  companion  of  the  feast ' ;  Ronsard,  A  Sa  Lyre, 
'  Toy  qui  jadis  des  grands  rois  les  viandes  |  Faisois  trouver  plus 
douces  et  friandes.'  The  nurse  in  Eurip.  Medea,  201-203,  cen- 
sures the  custom,  but  II  Trovatore  still  sweetens  the  viands  at 
the  'Grand  Hotel.' —  templis :  cf.  on  1.  36.  1;  4.  1.  23;  Dionys. 
Hal.  7.  32. 

9,  10.  Cf.  Anacr.  fr.  75 ;  Theog.  257  ;  Eurip.  Hippol.  547  ;  Aris- 
toph.  Lysistr.  1308  ;  Lucil.  30,  61  ;  Ronsard,  Amours  de  Marie, 
♦Mais  tout  ainsi  qu'un  beau  poulain  farouche,'  etc. ;  Tenn.  Talk- 
ing Oak,  'Then  ran  she  gamesome  as  the  colt,'  etc.  Cf.  also  on 
1.  23.  1 ;  2.  5.  6 ;  3.  15.  12. 

9.  trima :  colts  were  broken  in  fourth  year  (Verg.  G.  3.  190), 

10.  exsultim :  only  here.  Cf.  exultare  of  horses,  and  Anacre- 
on's  ffKipTuxra  TraiCeis.  — metuit  .  .  .  tangi  :  cf.  on  2.  2.  7  ;  4.  5.  20  ; 
Catull.  62.  45,  sic  virgo,  dum  intacta  manet. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XI.  343 

11.  protervo  ;  cf.  on  2.  5.  15  ;  'And  he  may  be  rude,  and  yet 
I  may  forgive'  (Lady  Mary  W.  Montagu). 

12.  cruda :  2.  5.  10 ;  3.  0.  22,  matnra. 

13.  14.    Cf.  on  ].  2  and  1.  12.  7  sqq. que:  cf.  on  1.  30.  6. 

15-24.    Cf.  on  1.  24.  13  ;  2.  13.  33-40  ;  Verg.  G.  4.  510,  mnlcen- 

tem  tigres. 

15.  immanis:  3.  4.  43;  4.  14.  15;  preferably  with  aulae,  iani- 
tor  being  sufficiently  characterized  in  next  strophe.  Cf.  Sil.  2. 
552,  insomnis  lacrimosae  ianitor  aulae.  For  aulae,  cf.  on  2. 
18.  31.  Verg.  Aen.  0.  400  has  ingens  ianitor;  C.  417-418,  Cer- 
berus .  .  .  reciibans  immanis  in  antro.  —  blandienti:  1.  12.  11; 
1.  24.  13. 

17-20.   Cerberus,  etc. :  cf.  on  2.  13.  34,  helua  centiceps. 

17.  furiale:  fury-like.    Cf.  2.  13.  36. 

18.  angues.  F.  Q.  1.  5.  34,  'Before  the  threshold  dreadful  Cer- 
berus 1  His  three  deformed  heads  did  lay  along,  |  Curled  with 
thousand  adders  venomous';  Verg.  Aen.  6.  419,  horrere  videns 
iam  colla  coliibris ;  Callim.fr.  161,  ^xtSz/atoi/  .  .  .  ZaKiT6v.  —  eius: 
may  be  made  emphatically  demonstrative  by  a  comma  after  caput. 
Cf.  4.  8.  18.  But  Vergil  avoids  the  word  altogether,  Ovid  uses  it 
about  twice,  and  so  some  critics  reject  the  strophe  as  unworthy 
of  Horace. 

20.  trilingui :  2.  19.  31  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  417,  trifauci. 

21.  quin  et :  2.  13.  37.  —  Ixion:  F.  Q.  1.  5.  35,  'There  was 
Ixion  turned  on  a  wheel,  |  For  daring  tempt  the  queen  of  heaven 
to  sin' ;  Find.  Pyth.  2.  21  ;  Soph.  Philoct.  671  ;  Sen.  Here.  Fur. 
752  ;  Verg.  G.  4.  484,  Atque  Ixionii  vento  (cantu  ?)  rota  constitit 
orhis;  Ov.  Met.  10.  42,  stupuitque  Ixionis  orhis ;  Tenn.,  'And 
stay'd  the  rolling  Ixionian  wheel ' ;  '  On  stept  the  bard.  Ixion's 
wheel  stood  still'  (Landor,  Orpheus  and  Eurydice);  Browning, 
Ixion  in  Jocoseria.  He  is  not  found  with  Tantalus  (2.  13.  37), 
Sisyphus  (2.  14.  20),  and  Tityos  (2.  14.  8 ;  3.  4.  77  ;  4.  6.  2),  in 
Homer's  Hades. 

22.  risit:  cf.  1.  10.  12. — uma :  Phaedr.  App.  1.  5.  10,  Urnis 
scelestae  Danaides  portant  aquas  |  Pertusa  nee  complere  possunt 
dolia;  F.  Q.  1.  5.  35,  '  And  fifty  sisters  water  in  leak  vessels  draw.' 
This  form  of  punishment,  alluded  to  by  Plato  (Gorg.  493  B)  and 
Blon  (Diog.  Laert.  4.  7.  50),  is  first  specifically  appropriated  to  the 


344  NOTES. 

Danaids  in  Pseudo-Plat.  Axiochus,  371  E.    It  appears  on  Italian 
vases  of  the  3d  century  b.c.     Moralized,  Lucret.  3.  1007-1010. 

25.  notas :  the  scelus  also  is  notum,  of  course. 

26.  lymphae  :  with  inane,  gen.  'plenty  and  want.' 

27.  dolium  :  Horace  puts  the  leak  in  the  larger  jar.  Cf.  supra, 
on  urna,  and  the  illustration  in  Harper's  Class.  Diet.  s.v.  —  fundo  : 
by  (way  of). — pereuntis:  etymologically,  running  out  by.  Cf. 
on  4.  4.  65.  But  cf.  Odyss.  11.  586  (in  diff.  connection),  yJcop  d7ra>- 
\faK€To  ;  Lucret.  1.  250,  pereunt  imbres. 

28.  sera :  cf .  on  3.  2.  32  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  569,  distulit  in  seram 
commissa  piacula  mortem. 

29.  sub  Oreo :  sc.  rege,  editors  say,  citing  3.  5.  9,  2.  18.  30,  on 
the  doubtful  ground  that  Horace  always  personifies  Orcus.  Cf.  1. 
28.  10  ;  2.  3.  24  ;  3.  4.  75  ;  3.  27.  50  ;  4.  2.  24  ;  Epp.  2.  2.  178.  But 
vnh  x&oi^hs,  Karh  yas  (Pind.  O.  2.  65)  Is  the  meaning  wanted.     Cf. 

Aesch.  Eum.  175,  v-n6  re  yav  (pxryiov  oij  ttot   i\ev6epovTat. 

30.  31.  impiae:  cf.  3.  27.  49,  50.  —  potuere:  in  30  of  physical 
or  logical,  in  31  of  moral,  possibility  —  ^T\7]<jav,  'had  the  heart  to.' 
—  duro  :  Homer's  vt\\L  xa^«¥-    Cf.  saevis,  1.  45. 

33.  una:  one  only.  Cf.  Aesch.  Prom.  865,  /xiap  Se  iraiduv;  Pind. 
Nem.  10.  6,  jj.ov6xl/a(pov  .  .  .  |i^os.  —  face :  of  Hymen.  Cf .  Milt. 
L' Allegro,  '  There  let  Hymen  oft  appear  |  In  saffron  robe  with 
taper  clear. ' 

34.  periurum  :  the  betrothal  involved  a  plighted  faith. 

35.  splendide  mendax  :  cf.  Tac.  Hist.  4.  50,  egregio  mendacio  ; 
Cic.  pro  Mil.  72,  mentiri  gloriose ;  Aesch.  fr.  301,  oTroTrjy  ZiKaias] 
Soph.  An  tig.  74  ;  Eurip.  Hel.  1633  ;  Sen.  Ep,  95.  30,  gloriosum  sce- 
lus; Tasso,  Ger.  Lib.  2.  22,  magnanima  menzogna ;  Ruskin,  'splen- 
did avarice'  ;  Tenn.,  'Bright  dishonour'  ;  '  His  honour  rooted  in 
dishonour  stood,'  etc.  For  oxymoron  in  Horace,  cf.  1.  18.  16 ;  1. 
33.  2  ;  1.  34.  2  ;  1.  22.  16 ;  1.  33.  14  ;  2.  12.  26  ;  3.  4.  5-6  ;  3.  20.  3  ; 
3.  24.  59 ;  3.  5.  48  ;  3.  27.  28  ;  3.  3.  38  ;  3.  6.  44  ;  3.  8.  1  ;  3.  16.  28  ; 
3.  25.  18  ;  3.  27.  25-26,  etc.  On  the  ethical  question,  cf.  Jacobi, 
cited  by  Coleridge  ;  the  quaint  '  Christian  Horace,'  published  for 
young  Catholics  at  Lyons,  eliminates  the  dangerous  suggestion, 
reading:  digna  crudelisfera  iussa patris  \  iure  contempsit. 

37.  surge  :  Ov.  Her.  14.  73,  surge  age,  Belide,  de  tot  modo  fra- 
tribus  unus :  \  nox  tibi  ni  proper  as,  ista  perennis  erit. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XI.  345 

88.  lo^gus  somnus:  cf.  1.  24.  6, perpetuus  sopor;  the  passage 
is  parodied  by  Ausonius  (Ephemeris,  18-19).  For  poverty  of 
vocab.,  note  use  of  longus,  2.  14.  19 ;  4.  9.  27  ;  3.  3.  37  ;  2.  16.  30 ; 
3.  27.  43  ;  3.  5.  53,  etc.     Or  is  it  restraint  ? 

39.  socerum  :  my  father;  aYoid -in-law. 

40.  falle:  hade;  1.  10.  16;  postico  falle  clientem,  Epp.  1.  5.  31, 
elude.  —  sorores  :  may  mean  cousins.  Here  perhaps  '  the  sisters,' 
without  distinction  of  meuni  and  tuum. 

41.  leaenae :  as  in  II.  5.  161. 

42.  singulos:  suum  quaeque  maritum ;  Aesch.  Prom.  862,  yw^ 
yap  &vBp'  €Ka<TTov.  —  lacerant :  the  lions,  blending  image  and  thing 
compared  as  usual.     For  the  details,  cf.  Ov.  Her.  14.  35. 

44.  tenebo  =  retinebo. 

45.  In  Ov.  Her.  14.  3,  she  writes,  clausa  dome  teneor  gravibus- 
que  coercita  vinclis.     Cf.  Pausan.  2.  19.  6,  for  her  trial ! 

46.  Clemens  misero  :  cf.  on  1.  6.  9. 

47.  me  :  '  as  for  me,  he  may  do  his  worst,  I  will  not  regret  hav- 
ing spared  thee ' ;  Ov.  Her.  14.  13-4,  non  tamen  ut  dicant  morientia 
'paenitef  ora,  \  efficiet.  —  QT^txemoB :  3.  10.  1;  Epp.  1.  1.  45; 
Catull.  11.  2. 

48.  classe:  vvvclv  ei7w»',  II.  21.  41.  —  releget:  suggesting  the 
technical  relegatio,  banishment. 

49.  pedes  et  aurae  :  an  all-including  formula,  Cf.  Epode  16. 
21.  Those  who  choose  may  take  it  literally,  —  to  the  coast  on  foot 
and  then  back  to  Aegypt  by  sea. 

50.  Venus:  who  prompted  her  to  spare  him  (Aesch.  Prom. 
865),  and  by  whose  intervention  she  was  saved  in  Aeschylus'  lost 
Danaids,  fr.  43. 

51.  nostri :  i.e.  mei,  of  me,  as  3.  27.  14 ;  TibuU.  3.  5.  31 ;  3.  2.  25. 

52.  querellam:  in  Ov.  Her.  14.  128,  she  composes  it,  exul 
Hypermnestra,  pretium  pietatis  iniquum,  \  quam  mortem  fratri 
(cousin)  depulit,  ipsa  tulit.  In  the  age  of  Trajan,  a  Cook's 
tourist,  who  knew  her  Horace,  scrawled  on  the  Pyramid  of 
Gizeh  :  et  nostri  memorem  luctus  hanc  sculpo  querelam. 

Unlike  Pindar,  Horace  closes  with  the  myth,  and  Lyde  is 
forgotten. 


346  NOTES. 


ODE  XII. 


Monologue  of  love-lorn  Neobule  (the  name  is  from  Archilochus), 
who  cannot  spin  for  thinking  on  the  bright  beauty  of  young 
Hebrus,  horseman,  athlete,  hunter. 

The  pure  Ionic  meter,  one  of  Horace's  'metrical  experiments,' 
is  identical  with  that  of  a  line  of  Alcaeus  preserved  by  Hephaes- 

tion  :     €/j.€  Sei'Aav  e/xe  iraaav  KaKOTdrwu  TreSe'xoto-aj'  (Fr.  59). 

For  the  theme,  cf.  Sappho  (Fr.  90)  y\vKeia  fxanp  ovtoi  Svpafiat 
KpeKTfv  rhv  Xarov  ir6d(f  Sdjj.€iaa  ttoISos  ^pabivav  5t'  'AcppoSiraf ;  also 
Landor's  pretty  imitation,  '  Mother,  I  cannot  mind  my  wheel,  |  My 
fingers  ache,  my  lips  are  dry.'     Seneca,  Hippol.  104. 

1.  miserarum  :  not  that  she  herself  desires  the  solace  of  the 
wine  cup.  She  merely  contrasts  the  narrow  lot  of  woman  with  the 
distractions  open  to  men.  Cf.  the  soliloquy  of  a  girl  in  Agathias, 
Anth.  Pal.  5.  297. — dare  ludum  :  faintly  suggests  dare  operam. 
But  dare  ludum  is  used  by  Plautus  in  sense  of  humor,  give  free 
play  to,  Bacch.  1082.     Cf.  ludere,  3.  15.  12. 

2.  lavere  :  cf.  on  2.  3,  18,  and  eluere,  4.  12.  20.  —  aut :  or  else; 
on  pain  of.  Cf.  3.  24.  24.  So  ij,  Plat.  Theaetet.  205  A  and  often. 
—  ezanimari  :  2.  17.  1.  —  metuentes  :  the  shift  from  the  gen.  to 
the  ace.  with  inf.  is  natural. 

3.  patruae :  the  proverbial  cruel  paternal  uncle  of  the  ancients. 
Cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  88,  ne  sis  patruus  mihi. — verbera:  cf.  3.  1.  29; 
3.  27.  24.  Verba  and  verbera  were  easily  associated.  Cf.  Ter. 
Heaut.  2.  3.  115,  tibi  erunt  parata  verba  huic  homini  verbera.  But 
the  metaphor  is  a  commonplace.  Cf.  verberari  convicio.  Shaks. 
King  John,  2.  2,  'He  gives  the  bastinado  with  his  tongue;  |  Our 
ears  are  cudgelled.'  Tam.  Shrew,  1.  2,  'And  do  you  tell  me  of  a 
woman's  tongue.  That  gives  not  half  so  great  a  blow  to  the  ear  ? ' 

4.  tibi:  she  addresses  herself,  as  often  in  monologue.  Cf. 
Catull.  8.  1,  and  examples  in  Orelli.  Some  less  aptly  make  the 
poet  the  speaker  throughout.  —  ales:  i.e.  alatus ;  Love  is  so 
represented  in  the  oldest  works  of  art.  Cf.  'The  first  born  love 
out  of  his  cradle  leapt  |  And  clove  dun  chaos  with  his  wings  of 
gold'  (Shelley,  Witch  of  Atlas,  32,  after  Aristoph.  Birds,  697). 

5.  Operosae  Minervae :  Athena  4py(i.vr\.    '  But  farther :  Athena 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XIII.  347 


•  , 


presides  o$er  industry  as  well  as  battle  ;  typically  over  women's 
industry,  that  brings  comfort  with  pleasantness.'  Ruskin,  Queen 
of  the  Air.  Cf.  Moore,  '  Thus,  girls,  would  you  keep  quiet  hearts,  | 
Your  snowy  fingers  must  be  nimble  :  |  The  safest  shield  against 
the  darts  |  Of  Cupid  is  Minerva's  thimble.' 

6.  Liparaei:  the  specific  local  epithet  merely  individualizes.  Cf. 
on  1.  27.  10,  Lipara  was  a  small  volcanic  island  off  the  north 
coast  of  Sicily.  Cf .  Arnold,  '  To  Aetna's  Liparaean  sister  fires.' 
There  is  a  possible  suggestion  of  \nTap6s,  sleek,  shining. — nitor 
Hebri :  with  puer  the  subject  of  aufert.  Love,  the  lover,  and  the 
lover's  bright  beauty  are  'all  one  reckoning.'  —  nitor:  1.  19.  5; 
Anth.  Pal.  16.  77,  fxap/xapvynv.  —  Hebrus  is  a  river  in  Thrace. 

7.  simul  (ac)  .  .  .  lavit:  closely  with  nitor  rather' than  with 
eques,  which  is  better  taken  in  opposition  with  nitor  Hebri  = 
Hebrus. — unctos:  cf.  1.  8.  8.  Sat.  2.  1.  7,  ter  uncti  \  transnanto 
Tiberim  somno  quibus  est  opus  alto.  Cf.  the  o-ritdea  arix^ovra 
which  took  the  maiden's  eyes  in  Theoc.  2.  79  ;  note  Idvit.  —  Tibe- 
rinis :  Roman  details  with  Greek  names,  as  often. 

8.  eques:  cf.  on  3.  7.  25.  —  Bellerophonte  :  from  n.  Bellero- 
phontes.     Cf.  3.  7.  15. 

9.  segni  pede--  i.e.  because  of  sloth  of  foot.  Cf.  nulla  .  .  .  fuga 
segnis  equorum  ;  Verg.  Aen.  10.  692.  Some  equivalent  of  segni  is 
implied  with  pugno. 

10-11.  catus:  1.  10.  3.  — idem:  2.  10.  22;  2.  19.  27.— per 
apertum  :  across  the  open.  —  agitsito  .  .  .  grege  :  with  fugientes. 
—  celer  :  with  inf.  1.  15.  18. 

11-12.  arto  .  .  .  fruticeto :  deep  covert.  Homer's  ii/  x6xi^v 
TTVKivfi.     Odyss.  19.  439. 

12.  excipere :  sc.  venabulo,  or  absolutely  of  lying  in  wait  to 
take  something.     Cf.  Epp.  1.  1.  79;  Verg.  Eel.  3.  18. 


ODE   XIII. 

A  mediaeval  document  mentions  a  fons  Bandusinus  near  Hor- 
ace's birthplace,  Venusia,  and  tradition  or  Horace  himself  may 
have  transferred  the  name  to  the  fons  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus 
(Epp.  1.  16.  12  ;  cf.  Sat.  2.  6.  2)  on  his  Sabine  estate. 


348  NOTES. 

There  is  an  interesting  description  of  the  locality,  together  with 
an  account  of  the  theories  of  antiquarians,  in  Ancient  Classics  for 
English  Readers,  '  Horace.'     Cf.  Epode  1.  31,  32.  n. 

The  occasion  of  the  poem  may  have  been  the  festival  of  the  Fon- 
tanalia,  October  13,  when,  according  to  Varro,  L.  L.  6.  22,  et  in 
forties  coronas  iaciunt  et  puteos  coronant.  Cf.  Ruskin,  Aratra. 
Pentel.  88,  for  this  feeling  of  the  ancients ;  also  1.  1.  22.  It  has 
been  a  general  favorite.  Cf.  Sellar,  p.  187.  Cf.  Dobson's  version 
as  a  Rondeau  ;  Ronsard,  A  la  Fontaine  Bellerie  ;  Warton  in  John- 
son's Poets,  18.  99  ;  ibid.  167  ;  Beattie,  ibid.  18.  559  ;  Wordsworth, 
River  Duddon,  1,  '  Not  envying  Latian  shades  —  if  yet  they  throw  | 
A  grateful  coolness  round  that  crystal  spring,  |  Blandusia,  prattling 
as  when  long  ago  (  The  Sabine  Bard  was  moved  her  praise  to  sing. ' 

1.  Bandusiae  :  possibly  a  corruption  of  YlavSoaia.  Nymph  and 
fount  blend  as  in  Pindar.  — vitro  :  cf.  on  I.  18.  16  ;  4.  2.  3.  Ov. 
Met.  13.  791  has  splendidior  vitro  of  Galatea.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  7. 
759.     Lucret.  4.  211  has  splendor  aquai. 

2.  The  wine  was  poured  into  the  fountain  with  the  flowers. 
Cf.  Varro,  supra.  — non  sine  ;   1.  23.  3. 

4.  cui  irons:  'A  qui  I'une  et  I'autre  corne  |  Sortent  du  front 
nouvelet'  (Ronsard).  For  the  description  of  the  victim,  cf.  3.  22. 
7  ;  4.  2.  55. 

5.  destinat :  marks  him  for,  presages. 

6.  7.  IruBtra :  cf.  3.  7.  21 ;  the  nequicquam  of  ruthless  destiny 
in  Lucretius  and  Vergil.  —  gelidos  and  rubro :  suggest  as  '  com- 
plementary colors'  calido  and  limpidos.     Cf.  2.  3.  9. 

6.  inficiet:  cf.  3.  6.  34.  For  the  practice,  cf.  II.  23.  148,  4s 
irrjyds ;  Ov.  Fast.  3.  300  ;  Martial,  6.  47,  where  a  porca  is  offered. 

8.  lascivi:  3.  15.  12. 

9-12.  Cf.  Wordsworth,  Near  the  spring  of  the  Hermitage, '  Parch- 
ing Summer  hath  no  warrant  |  To  consume  this  crystal  well ' ;  Proc- 
tor, Inscript.  for  a  Fount.,  '  Whosoe'er  shall  wander  near  |  When 
the  Syrian  heat  is  worst,  |  Let  him  hither  come  nor  fear  |  Lest  he 
may  not  slake  his  thirst '  ;  Ronsard,  '  Ton  ombre  est  espaisse  et 
drue  I  Aux  pasteurs  venans  des  pares,  |  Aux  boeufs  las  de  la  char- 
rue,  I  Et  au  bestial  espars'  ;  cf.  Anth.  Pal.  16.  228. 

9.  bora:  season  (Epp.  1.  16.  16);  A.  P.  302,  sub  verni  temporis 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XIV.  349 

horam.  —  Caniculae  :  cf.  on  1.  17.  17  ;  3.  29.  18  ;  '  L'ardeur  de  la 
canicule  |  Ton  verd  rivage  ne  brule'  (Ronsard). 

10.  frigus  :  i.e.  cool  shade.  Cf.  3.  29.  21  ;  Verg.  Eel.  1.  62,  ?iic, 
inter  flumina  nota  \  etfontis  sacros,  frigiis  captabis  opacum. 

11,  12.   fessis  .  .  .  vago :  cf.  Ronsard,  supra. 

13.  nobilium :  one  'of  those  we  read  about.'  'Such,'  says 
Nauck  naively,  '  were  Arethusa,  Castalia,  Dirce,  Hippocrene,  and 
is  now  near  Schulpforte  die  Klopstocksquelle.' 

14.  me :  et  me  fecere  poetam  |  Pierides  is  Horace's  feeling.  — 
impositam  :  4.  14.  12.     For  the  picture,  cf.  on  3.  25.  10. 

16.  unde  :  cf.  II.  2.  307,  odev,  etc. — loquaces:  Anth.  Pal.  16. 
13.  3,  Kax^dCovaiv  .  .  .  vdfxaai.  Cf.  Leigh  Hunt,  Rimini,  'There 
gushed  a  rill  |  Whose  low  sweet  talking  seemed  as  if  it  said  |  Some- 
thing eternal  to  that  happy  shade' ;  Words.,  'Or  when  the  prattle 
of  Blandusia's  spring  ]  Haunted  his  ear,  he  only  listening '  ;  Ron- 
sard, '  L'eau  de  ta  source  jazarde  |  Qui  trepillante  se  suit.'  The 
'  prattle '  is  perhaps  suggested  by  the  repeated  Z's.  Contrast  taci- 
turnus  amnis  (1.  31.  8). 

16.    desiUunt :  cf.  Epode  16.  48. 

ODE   XIV. 

The  conquering  hero  returns.  Go  forth  to  greet  him,  Livia, 
Octavia,  and  ye  mothers  and  brides  of  our  young  soldiers.  I  too 
will  celebrate  the  glad  day,  fearing  nought  while  Caesar  rules  the 
world.  Go,  page.  Fetch  chaplets  and  old  wine  and  bid  Neaera 
join  me.  If  the  surly  porter  will  not  admit  you  —  give  it  up.  Yet 
I  had  not  been  so  patient  in  my  hot  youth  when  Plancus  was  consul. 

In  honor  of  the  return  of  Augustus,  b.c.  24,  from  an  absence  of 
three  years  in  the  West,  where  he  had  been  engaged  in  subduing 
the  Cantabrians  and  settling  the  affairs  of  the  Provinces.  For 
some  months  before  his  return  he  had  been  ill  at  Tarraco,  and 
much  anxiety  had  been  felt  at  Rome  (Dio,  63.  26).  He  declined  a 
formal  triumph  (Justin.  2.  63).     For  the  theme,  cf.  4.  2  and  4.  6. 

1.  Herculis  :  cf.  3.  3.  9.  n.  For  the  comparison  with  Augustus, 
cf.  3.  3.  9 ;  4.  6.  36  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  802.  Hercules  too  had  re- 
turned victor  from  Spain. —  plebs :  the  people  generally;  not  in 
its  special  political  sense. 


350  NOTES. 

2.  morte  venalem :  cf.  emit  morte  immortal Uatem,  Quintil.  9. 
3.  71  ;  Aesch.  in  Ctes.  160;  Isoc.  6.  109;  Verg.  Aen.  5.  230;  9. 
206 ;  Piiid.  Pyth.  6.  39 ;  '  He  came  and  bought  with  price  of  purest 
breath  |  A  grave  among  the  eternal '  (Shelley,  Adonais,  7);  Hen.  VI., 

2.  3.  1,  '  Or  sell  my  title  for  a  glorious  grave.'  —  venalem  :  2, 16.  7. 
3-4.  Hispana  .  .  .  ora :  the  west  coast  of  Spain.  Cf.  3.  8.  21. 
6.    unico :  cf.  1.  26.  5  ;  2.  18.  14.     It  suggests  imice  amare,  etc. 

He  is  her  all  in  all.    Others  take  it  peerless^  comparing  Catull.  29. 
11,  unice  imperator.  —  mulier:  the  empress  Livia.     See  Merivale, 

3.  218;  4.  124. 

6.  operata  :  the  present  and  past  force  of  this  part,  need  hardly 
be  distinguished.  She  has  been  and  is  engaged  in  the  religious 
offices  of  the  day.     Cf.  Lex,  s.v.     Some  read  divis  for  sacris. 

7.  soror:  Octavia.  —  et  decorae :  cf.  1.  10.  3;  2.  16.  6. 

8.  supplice  vitta :  there  was  probably  a  supplicatio  in  place  of 
the  declined  triumph.  This  special  vitta  may  have  been  something 
more  elaborate  t&an  that  ordinarily  worn  by  free-born  women. 

9-12.  The  stanza  seems  to  be  either  carelessly  composed  or  cor- 
rupt. If  virginum  and  puellae  both  refer  to  the  wives  of  the 
young  soldiers,  as  by  linguistic  usage  they  may  (cf.  3.  22.  2  ;  2.  8. 
23),  the  emphatic  repetition  and  antithesis  with  matres  are  awk- 
ward. Moreover,  pueri  et  puellae  is  the  standing  phrase  for  un- 
wedded  youth.  Bentley  reads  no7i  virum  expertae,  which  gives 
three  classes :  the  matrons,  the  young  soldiers  and  their  wives, 
and  the  boys  and  girls. 

10.    sospitum  :  1.  36.  4.    It  is  felt  with  virginum  also. 

11-12.  male  ominatis:  to  cure  the  hiatus  nominatis  a  sup- 
posed equivalent  of  Svaa)vviJ.ois  is  read  in  some  Mss.  Bentley  con- 
jectured inominatis  (Epode  16.  38),  male  being  intensive  (1.  9.  24). 
—  par  cite  :  cf.  Ep.  17.  6.     The  meaning  is  favete  Unguis  (3.  1.  2). 

13  sqq.  The  poet  shares  the  public  rejoicing.  Cf.  1.  37 ;  4.  2. 
45  ;  Epode  9.  1.  — vere  :  with/esiws,  which  is  taken  predicatively. 
Cf.  3.  8.  9.— atras:  3.  1.  40;  4.  11.  35. 

14.  tumultum  :  cf.  on  4.  4.  47. 

15.  metuam:  with  inf.  2.  2.  7;  4.  5.  20.  —  tenente :  3.  17.  8. 
For  the  thought,  cf.  4.  15.  17,  and  Nux  Elegeia,  143,  sed  neque 
tolluntur  nee  dum  regit  omnia  Caesar,  |  incolumis  tanto  praeside 
raptor  erit. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XV.  351 

17  sqq.  Cf.  the  sudden  orders  for  the  carouse  in  2.  3.  13 ; 
2.  11.  17;   3.  19.  9.  — puer:  cf.  1.  19.  14. 

18.  cadum:  3.  29.  2  ;  4.  11,  2.  —  Marsi:  the  Marsic  or  Social 
War,  B.C.  90-89.  Spartacus  and  his  gladiators  (Epode  16.  5) 
plundered  Italy  in  73-71.  Cf.  Juv.  5.  31,  calcatamque  tenet  bellis 
socialihus  uvani  (dives).  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Urne  Burial,  'The 
draughts  of  consulary  date  were  but  crude  unto  these '  ;  Tenn. 
'  Whether  the  vintage,  yet  unkept,  |  Had  relish  fiery-new,  |  Or, 
elbow-deep  in  sawdust,  slept,  |  As  old  as  Waterloo.'  Cf.  also 
Martial,  3.  62.  2  ;  7.  79.  1. 

19.  si  qua:  if  haj^ly.    Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  18,  si  qua  fata  sinunt. 

21.  die  .  .  .  properet:  cf.  Epp.  1.  7.  60,  die  \  ad  coenam 
veniat.—argntae:  Aiyda,  4.  6.  25.  n.  — Neaerae:  borrowed  per- 
haps from  Parthenius.  Cf.  Gildersleeve,  A.  J.  P.  18.  1,  p.  122. 
Cf.  Milton,  Lycidas,  'Or  with  the  tangles  of  Neaera's  hair.'  For 
the  motif,  cf.  2.  11.  21. 

22.  murreum :  as  fragrant  as  myrrh,  rather  than  chestnut.  Cf . 
Lex. 

25.  lenit:  cf.  Epp,  2.  2.  211,  lenior  et  melior  fis  accedente 
senecta  ?  The  line  was  quoted  by  Fox  on  a  famous  occasion.  — 
albescens:  Horace  was  forty-one,  but  prematurely  gray,  prae- 
canus ;  Epp.  1.  20.  24.     Cf.   Anth.  Pal.  11.  25,  ^  aw^r^  Kpordcpuv 

OLTTTeTai  'ijjuerfpwv. 

26.  protervae:  2.  5.  15. 

27.  non  ego:  2.  7.  26;  2.  17.  9;  2.  20.  5.— ferrem:  for  tense, 
cf.  on  1.  2.  22  ;  Ennius,  Medea,  nam  numquam  era  errans  mea 
domo  ecferret  pedem. 

28.  L.  Munatius  Plancus  was  consul  in  r.c.  42,  the  year  of  the 
campaign  of  Philippi.  The  fever  in  Horace's  blood  has  cooled  with 
that  in  the  body  politic. 

ODE   XV. 

The  unpleasant  theme  of  1.25;  4.  13  ;  Epode  8:  Turpe  senilis 
(still  more  anilis)  amor. 

2.  nequitiae:  technical.  Cf.  3.4.78;  Propert.  1.6.  26.— fige 
modum:  the  forcible-  word  Jige  suits  the  impatience  of  tandem. 
Cf.  1.  10,  2  ;  1.  24.  1. 


352  NOTES. 

3.  famosis :  in  bad  sense.  Cf.  Epp.  2.  3.  469,  where  it  is  neutral 
or  ironical.  —  laboribus  :  love  is  '  sweating  labor '  for  her  as  it 
was  for  Cleopatra,  Anth.  and  Cle.  1.  3. 

4.  mature :  her  death  would  not  be  immatura. 

5.  inter  :  cf.  3.  3.  37  ;  3.  27.  61.  —  ludere  :  4.  13.  4.    So  iraiC^iv. 

6.  nebulam :  '  Nor  fling  thy  hideous  shadow  o'er  |  Their  pure 
and  starry  graces'  (Martin). 

7.  non  si:  cf.  4.  9.  5  ;  2.  10.  17.  — Pholoen:  2.  5.  17  ;  1.  33.  7. 
—  satis:  1.  13.  13.  She  may  more  fitly  sport,  hers  is  the  lasciva 
decentius  aetas ;   Epp.  2.  2.  216. 

8.  filia:  i.e.  Pholoe. 

9.  expugnat:  in  the  revel  or  comus,  reversing  the  relation  of 

3.  26.  7.    To  prove  it  possible  editors  quote  Sen.  Praef.  Nat.  Quaest. 

4.  6.     They  might  as  well  quote  Congreve,  Double-Dealer,  1.  1. 

10.  pulso:  cf.  on  2.  4.  10.  —  Thyias:  cf.  on  2.  19.  9;  Horn. 
Hym.  Cer.  387.  —  tympano:  1.  18.  14. 

12.  lascivae:  cf.  3.  13.  8,  and  Epp.  2.  2.  216,  cited  on  line  7.— 
similem:  so  1.  23.  1. 

13-14.  Spinning  is  the  fit  occupation  of  the  old  woman.  Cf. 
Tibull.  1.  6.  77.  The  wool  of  Luceria  in  Apulia  was  celebrated 
(nobilis).    Cf.  Plin.  N.  H.  8.  190. 

15.  flosrosae:  cf.  3.  29.  3;  4.  10.  4. — purpureus:  cf.  on 
4.  1.  10. 

16.  poti :  pass,  with  cadi ;  4.  13.  5,  active.  —  vetulam :  with  te. 
Cf.  4.  13.  25.  Note  the  effectiveness  of  reserving  it  to  the  end.  — 
faece  tenus:  anh  rpuyhs^  is  rpvya,  cum  faece,  1.  35.  27. 


ODE  XVI. 

The  myth  of  Danae  as  a  symbol  of  the  power  of  gold  and  a 
preface  to  moralizing  on  the  superior  happiness  of  contented  com- 
petency.    Cf.  2.  2  ;  2.  16  ;  3.  1. 

Acrisius,  king  of  Argos,  fearing  the  fulfillment  of  an  oracle  that 
his  grandson  should  slay  him,  shut  up  his  daughter  Danae  from  all 
suitors.  But  Jupiter  found  access  to  her  in  a  shower  of  gold,  and 
she  became  the  mother  of  Perseus. 

Cf.  II.  14.  319  (where  there  is  no  brazen  tower)  ;  Apollod.  2.  4  ; 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XVI.  363 

Pausan.  2.  23.  7  ;  Simon,  fr.  37  (the  exquisite  lament  of  Danae); 
Find.  Pyth.  12.  16;  Is.  6.  (7)  5;  Jebb  on  Soph.  Antig.  945;  The 
fragments  of  Naevius'  Danae  ;  Ter.  Eun.  585-590  ;   Spenser,  F.  Q. 

3.  11.  31  ;  Herrick,  284,  15;  298,  etc.  ;  John  Fletcher,  '  Danae  in 
a  brazen  tower  |  Where  no  love  was  loved  a  shower '  ;  Prior,  An 
English  Padlock,  '  Miss  Danae  when  fair  and  young  |  (As  Horace 
has  divinely  sung)  |  Could  not  be  kept  from  Jove's  embrace  |  By 
doors  of  steel  and  walls  of  brass.' 

Cf.  also  Correggio's  Danae,  and  Tennyson's  beautiful  line,  'Now 
lies  the  earth  all  Danae  to  the  stars.'  The  conceits  of  Cowley's 
quaint  and  subtle  paraphrase  of  this  ode  are  interesting  (Essays, 
Of  Avarice). 

Horace's  cynical  interpretation  of  the  myth  seems  to  have  been 
a  commonplace.  Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  31.  6;  5,  33  ;  5.  217;  Ovid, 
Amores,  3.  8.  33 ;  Petronius,  Le  Maire  Poetae  Minores,  2.  120 ; 
Pind.  fr.  269. 

1.  inclusam  :  when  Danae  was  shut.  — turris  aenea :  for  aenea, 
cf.  on  3.  3.  65.  But  the  prehistoric  (Mycenaean)  bronze-plated 
walls  may  be  meant.  Cf.  Soph.  Antig.  946,  iu  xa^KoSerais  avKals ; 
Ov.  Am.  2.  19.  27,  si  numquam  Danaen  hahuisset  aenea  turris; 
Herrick,  298,  '  Rosamund  was  in  a  bower  |  Kept  as  Danae  in  a 
tower ' ;  id.  284,  '  It  be  with  Rock,  or  Walles  of  Brass  |  Ye  Towre 
her  up,  as  Danae  was.' 

2.  robustae:  of  oak.     Cf.  1.  3.  9;  2.  13.  19  (?). 

3.  tristes  :  surly,  grim.  Cf.  Propert.  2.  6.  39  ;  Ov.  A.  A.  3.  601, 
tristis  cnstodia  servi. — excubiae  :  4.  13.  8;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  159. — 
munierant :  cf.  on  2.  17.  28,  they  had  and  would  still  have  si  non. 

4.  adulteris:  1.  33.  9.  n. 

5.  si  non:  3.  24.  34. 

6.  pavidum :   he  feared  the  oracle,  like  Pelias  in  Pind.  Pyth, 

4.  97. 

7-8.  risissent :  '  But  Venus  laughed  to  see  and  hear  him  sleep  ! ' 
(Cowley).  —  fore  enim,  etc.  :  their  thought  in  indirect  disc.  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  1. 444 ;  F.  Q.  3. 11.  31,  'Vain  was  the  watch,  and  bootless 
all  the  ward,  |  Whenas  the  god  to  golden  hue  himself  transfar'd.' 
The  unpicturesque  pretium,  perhaps  the  best  word  his  vocabulary 
supplied  (cf.  3.  19.  5 ;  3.  24.  24 ;  4.  8.  12),  serves  Horace  to  intro- 
2a 


354  NOTES. 

duce  the  rationalization  of  the  myth,  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  3.  8.  33 ; 
Marlowe,  Ed.  2.  3.  3,  '  like  the  guard  |  That  suffered  Jove 
to  pass  in  showers  of  gold  |  To  Danae.'  —  deo :  probably 
dative. 

9.  aunim,  etc.  :  that  '  every  door  is  barred  with  gold  and  opens 
but  to  golden  keys '  has  always  been  a  commonplace.  Cf.  Find, 
fr.  222;  Shaks.,  'saint-seducing  gold';  Menander's,  x/"^<^^s  S' 
01/0176!  TToivTa  Kal  adou  irvKas.  — satellites  :    cf.  2.   18.  34. 

10.  amat:  gaiidet  and  solet.  Cf.  2.  3.  10.  n.  —  perrumpere: 
cf.  on  1.  3.  3G.  —  saxa  :  walls  of  stone  ? 

11-12.  ictu :  cf.  on  1.  8.  9. — auguris  Argivi:  Amphiaraus, 
whose  wife  Eriphyle  was  bribed  by  Folynices  with  the  necklace  of 
Harmonia  to  constrain  her  husband  to  join  the  expedition  of  the 
Seven  against  Thebes,  in  which  he  met  a  foreseen  death.  Their 
son,  Alcmaeon,  slew  Eriphyle  to  avenge  his  father,  and  was 
haunted  by  the  furies  of  his  mother,  like  Orestes.  The  '  house ' 
was  thus  like  that  of  Pelops  (1.  6.  8),  a  theme  of  tragedy.  Cf. 
Ody.  11.  326-327;  Plato,  Rep.  590  A;  Apollod.  3.  G;  Ov.  Met. 
9.  406  ;  Stat.  Theb.  2.  267  ;  Arnold,  Frag,  of  an  Antigone,  '  nor 
.  .  .  his  beloved  Argive  seer  would  Zeus  retain  \  From  his  ap- 
pointed end  '  ;  Frazer,  Pausanias,  III.  008,  5.  30. 

13.  demersa :  possibly  a  hint  of  Amphiaraus'  end,  swallowed 
up  by  the  earth  (Pind.  O.  6.  16).  — exitio:  1.  16.  17.  —  diffidit : 
with  bribes,  as  with  the  cleaving  ax  or  thunder-bolt.  —  urbium : 
as  Potidaea,  Olynthus,  Amphipolis. 

14.  vir  Macedo :  Milton's  'Macedonian  Philip';  Demosthe- 
nes' MuKf^wv  a.v}]p  (Phil.  1.  10).  For  his  briberies,  cf.  Plut. 
Aem.  Paul.  12;  Juv.  12.  47,  callidns  emptor  Olynthi ;  his  saying 
that  any  fortress  could  be  taken  that  could  be  reached  by  an  ass 
laden  with  gold,  Cic.  ad  Att.  1.  16.  The  oracle  of  Delphi  bade  him 
'fight  with  silver  spears.'  — subruit:  undermined. 

14,  15.  aemulos  .  .  .  reges :  his  rivals  for  the  throne  of  Mace- 
don  (Diodor.  16.  3),  and  others. 

15.  munera :  Ov.  A.  A.  3.  653,  munera,  crede  mihi,  capiunt 
hominesque  deosque.  Hence  Spenser,  F.  Q.  5.  2.  9,  quaintly  per- 
sonifies munera  (as  if  fern,  sing.)  as  daughter  of  Pollente,  '  Her 
name  is  Munera,  agreeing  with  her  deeds.'  Note  resumption  of 
aurum  (1.  10)  by  lucrum,  munera,  and  pecuniam. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XVI.  355 

15,  16.  navium  .  .  .  duces :  possibly  an  allusion  to  Menodorus 
or  Menas,  the  faithless  admiral  of  Sextus  Pompey.  Cf.  Dio,  48. 
45  ;  Suet.  Oct.  74  ;  Epode  4  ;  Shaks.  Ant.  and  Cle.  2.  7.  With  the 
whole,  cf.  Andrew  Lang's  Ballade  of  Worldly  Wealth,  'Money 
taketh  town  and  wall  |  Fort  and  ramp  without  a  blow.' 

17.  crescentem,  etc.:  but  for  all  its  power,  the  sage  will  desire 
it  in  moderation.  Cf.  2.  2  ;  2.  16.  9-12  ;  2.  18.  12  ;  3.  1.  47  ;  3.  24. 
1-5 ;  3.  29.  56-60. 

18.  maiorum  :  neuter.  —  fames:  cf.  Epp.  1.  18.  23;  Vergil's 
auri  sacra  fames  (Aen.  3.  57);  Odes  2.  2.  13 ;  3.  24.  63  ;  Juv.  14. 
139,  crescU  amor  nummi  quantum  ipsa  pecunia  crevit;  Theoc.  16. 
64. — perhorrui :  anepptya.  So  Emerson  often  states  his  counsels 
of  perfection  in  the  first  person  indie. 

19.  conspicuum  :  proleptic.  —  tollere  verticem:   1.  18.  15. 

20.  Maecenas:  an  example  of  sage  restraint.  Cf.  on  1.  1.  1, 
1.  20.  5,  and  Propert.  4.  8.  2. 

21-22.   plura  :  in  worldly  goods.  — plura  :  in  real  goods. 

23.  castra,  etc.  :  the  image  of  the  two  camps  may  have  been 
suggested  by  Crantor's  famous  comparison  of  wealth  and  virtue. 
Cowley  ingeniously  expands,  '  From  towns  and  courts,  camps  of 
the  rich  and  great,  |  The  vast  Xerxean  army,  I  retreat,  |  And  to 
the  small  Laconic  fotces  fly  |  Which  hold  the  straits  of  poverty.' 
—  nudus :  i.e.  unincumbered  by  the  impedimenta  of  riches.  Cf. 
the  philosopher's  boast,  omnia  mea  mecum  porto ;  Job  1.  21, 
'  Naked  came  I  out  of  my  mother's  womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return 
thither.' 

25.  contemptae  :  despised  by  the  millionnaire.  Cf.  Cic.  Para- 
dox, 6.  47,  meam  pecuniam  contemnis,  etc.  — splendidior:  in  the 
eyes  of  the  sage  who  uses  words  rightly  (2.  2.  19). 

26.  arat:  i.e.  the  produce  of  the  plow.  For  quantity,  cf.  1.  3. 
36.  n. — impiger :  cf.  Epode  2.  42.  For  fertility  of  Apulia  see 
Strabo,  6.  284.     But  any  other  name  would  serve. 

27.  occultare:  i.e.  condere,  1.  1.  9. —  meis:  so proprio,  1.  1.  9. 
Cf.  mea  in  the  periphrasis  for  riches,  Epode  1.  26.  —  dicerer : 
wealth  so  great  as  to  be  a  theme  of  rumor. 

28.  inter  opes  inops :  oxymoron  arising  from  the  contrast  of 
the  popular  and  the  philosophic  point  of  view.  Cf.  Epp.  2.  18.  98, 
semper  inops  .  .  .  cupido  ;  1.  2.  5Q,  semper  avarus  eget ;  Claud,  in 


356  NOTES. 

Ruf.  1.  200,  semper  inops  qiiicumque  cupil ;  Herrick,  106,  'Those 
who  have  the  itch  |  Of  craving  more  are  never  rich. ' 

29,  rivus,  etc.:  see  the  descriptions  of  his  own  farm,  Epp.  1. 
16.  12  ;  1.  18.  104  ;  1.  14.  1  ;  and  Odes,  1.  22.  9. 

30,  fides:  of.  3.  1.  30.  n.  ;  Lucan,  1.  647. 

31,  32.  Is  a  truer  happiness  than  the  glittering  lot  of  the  lord  of 
fertile  Africa^  though  he  knows  it  not;  lit.,  escapes  him  (his  notice) 
(being)  happier  in  lot,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  \av6dvii  oK^iJorepov 
hp.  The  want  of  6u  makes  the  Latin  awkward.  The  great  procon- 
sul of  Africa  may  be  meant.  Cf.  sors  Asiae,  the  proconsulship  of 
Asia  (Tac.  Ann,  3.  58).  But  fertilis  and  the  context  make  'lord 
of  great  African  estates '  more  probable.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  87  ;  Odes, 
2.  2.  10-12  ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  31.  6. 

33-36.    Cf.  1.  31.  5.  n. ;  2.  16.  33  sqq.  n. 

33.  Calabrae  .  .  .  apes  :  2.  6.  14  ;  4.  2.  27(?). 

34.  Laestrygonia  :  Formian.     Cf.  on  3.  17  and  1.  20.  11. 

35.  languescit:  mellows  (3.  21.  8,  lajiguidiora  vina). — pin- 
guia  :  the  Greek  could  say  Saffv/uLaWoi.  —  Gallicis  :  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
renowned  for  fine  white  wool  (Pliny,  N.  H.  8.  190). 

37.  importuna:  (4.  13.  9)  the  pinch  of  poverty,  distressful  pov- 
erty. Cf.  Epp.  2.  2.  199,  immunda  pauperies.  Not  the  SetA^  or 
ovKofxfvr)  TTf:p'n/)  of  Theogn.  351,  Hes.  Theog.  593.  Poverty  in  itself 
Horace  commends  (1.  12.  43  ;  3.  2.  1  ;  3.  29.  56). 

38.  Cf.  2.  18.  12  ;  Epode  1.  31. 

39.  contracto,  etc. :  cf.  2.  2.  9  ;  Plato,  Laws,  736  E  ;  Lucret. 
5.  1118  ;  Cowley,  'The  most  gentlemanly  manner  of  obliging  him, 
which  is  not  to  add  anything  to  his  estate,  but  to  take  something 
from  his  desires'  (after  Epicurus);  Sen.  Epist.  21.  7  ;  Min.  Felix, 
36.  5,  omnia  si  non  concupiscimus  possidemus. 

40.  vectigalia  :  Sat.  2.  2.  100,  ego  vectigalia  magna  divitiasque 
habeo;  Cic.  Paradox.  6.  49,  quam  magnum  vectigal  sit  par simonia. 
Cf.  Hamlet's  use  of  'revenues.' — porrigam:  Sen.  Epist.  89.  20, 
quousque  arationes  vestras  porrigetis. 

41.  quam  si:  2.  2.  10.  —  Mygdoniis:  Phrygian,  2.  12.  22.— 
Alyattei :  Bentley's  reading  of  the  hopelessly  confused  Mss. 
Horace's  readers  would  think  of  Croesus,  recalling  Herod.  1.  6: 
'Croesus  was  a  Lydian  and  son  of  Alyattes.'  Cf.  Croesi  regia 
Sardes  (Epp.  1.  11.  2).     The   longer  sonorous  name  helps  the 


BOOK  Til.,  ODE  XVII.  357 

meter.     Cf.  on   1.   17.  22-23.      Baccliyl.  5.  40,  'A\vd[T]Ta  S6fioi. 
For  foi-m  of  gen.,  cf.  1.  6.  7. 

42.  campis :  preferably  dat.  —  continuem :  Livy,  34.  4  has 
ingens  cupido  agros  continuandi;  Isaiah  5.  8,  'Woe  unto  them 
that  join  house  to  house,  that  lay  field  to  field.' 

43.  bene  est:  almost  colloquial.  Cf.  Epist.  1.  1.  89;  Catull. 
14.  10  ;  38.  1,  male  est ;  Cowley,  '  Thrice  happy  he  |  To  whom  the 
wise  indulgency  of  Heaven,  |  With  sparing  hand  but  just  enough 
has  given.' 

44.  quod  satis  est :  3.  1.  25. 


ODE   XVIT. 

To  L.  Aelius  Lamia,  the  friend  of  1.  26,  and  probably  the  con- 
sul of  A.D.  2.  Under  the  empire  the  Lamiae  became  types  of 
ancient  nobility.  Cf.  Juv.  Sat.  4.  154  ;  6.  385.  Lamia  appar- 
ently is  at  his  seaside  villa.  Horace  playfully  traces  his  friend's 
pedigree  back  to  Homer's  cannibal  king  Laraos,  and  bids  him,  since 
a  storm  is  brewing,  get  in  his  firewood  and  prepare  to  '  loaf  and 
invite  his  soul.' 

2.  quando  motivates  ducis.  Since  all  the  Lamiae  are  descended 
from  Lamos,  you  too  must  derive  your  lineage  from  the  founder 
of  Formiae  (which  Cicero,  ad  Att.  2.  13,  identifies  with  Homer's 
Laestrygonia ;  Odyss.  10.  82) ;  the  parenthesis  ends  with  tyrannus, 

1.  9.  — hinc :  cf.  iuide  (1.  12.  17);  hinc  (Verg.  Aen.  1.  21). 

4-5.  fastos  :  cf.  on  4.  14.  4.  Here  (family)  records.  They  do 
not  appear  in  the   consular  fasti  till  a.d.  2. — auctore :  cf.  1. 

2.  36.  n. 

7.  innantem:  the  quiet  Liris  (1.  31.  7)  near  its  mouth  over- 
flows in  marshes  at  Minturnae,  where  the  Italian  nymph  Marica 
(sometimes  identified  with  Circe)  was  worshiped. 

9.  late  tyrannus  :  evpvKpelcoy.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  21,  lateregem; 
Epp.  1.  11.  26  ;  Pliny,  Epp.  3.  5,  latissime  victor. 

10.  inutili :  cf.  on  3.  24.  48.  Here  proverbially  loorthless.  Cf. 
vilior  alga  (Sat.  2.  5.  8  ;  Verg.  Eel.  7.  42). 

12.  aquae  .  .  .  augur :  v^rSixauTLs.  Cf.  3.  27.  10  ;  Lucret.  5. 
1086  =  Verg.  G.  1.  388.  —  sternit :  bestrew.     Cf.  4.  14.  32. 


358  NOTES. 

13.  annosa:  cf.  4.  13.  25;  Hes.  fr.  183;  Arat.  Phaen.  1022; 
Lucret.  5.  1084.  Tennyson's  '  many-wintered  crow '  ;  Bryant's 
'  century -living  crow.' 

14.  genium:  the  ghost,  spiritual  double,  inner  animistic  self,* 
birth-spirit,  or  guardian  angel  of  anything.  Under  the  influence 
of  the  Platonic  doctrine  of  the  Daimon  or  Guardian  Angel  and 
higher  self,  this  conception  of  the  popular  Roman  religion  was 
deeply  moralized  in  later  literature  and  poetry.  Cf.  Plato,  Tim. 
90  A;  Rep.  619  E  ;  Boissier,  Religion  Romaine,  Vol.  II.,  p.  145; 
Schmidt,  Ethik  der  Griechen,  1.  153;  Hor,  Epp.  1.  7. 94  ;  2.  2.  187  ; 
2.  1.  144 ;  2.  3.  210 ;  Petron.  62  ;  Ter.  Phorm.  44  ;  Pers.  Sat.  2.  3  ; 
F.  Q.  2.  12.  47-48;  Shaks.  Jul.  Caes.  2.  1,  'The  genius  and  the 
mortal  instruments '  ;  Ant.  and  Cleop.  2.  3,  with  Macbeth,  3.  1 ; 
Matthew  Arnold,  Palladium,  Scholar-Gipsy,  '  To  the  just-pausing 
genius  we  remit  |  Our  well-worn  life,  and  are  —  what  we  have  been ' ; 
Mrs.  Browning,  Son.  fr.  Port.  42,  •  my  ministering  life-angel.'  Phrases 
like  indulge,  care  for,  propitiate  your  genius,  etc.,  were  used  collo- 
quially like  our  '  be  good  to  yourself,'  '  invite  your  soul,'  etc. 

15.  bimestri :  see  Lex. ;  bimenstri  is  perhaps  better. 

16.  operum  solutis  :  cf.  on  2.  9.  17  ;  3.  27.  69.  Eor  soliitus 
with  abl.,  cf.  Sat.  1.  6.  129. 

ODE   XVIII. 

To  Faunus,  guardian  of  the  flocks.  The  Faunalia  occurred  on 
the  13th  of  February  (Ov.  Fast.  2.  193).  Horace  here  seems  to 
speak  of  a  local  festival  in  December.     Cf.  1.  17.  1-8. 

There  is  a  charm  in  the  Epicurean  poet's  kindly  affectation  of 
sympathy  with  the  rustic  faith  of  his  neighbors.  Cf .  on  3.  23 ;  also 
the  beautiful  lines  of  Lucret.  4.  580  sqq.  ;  Probus  ad  Verg.  G. 
1.  10,  Busticis  persitasum  est  incolentibus  earn  partem  Italiae  quae 
suburbana  est  saepe  eos  (sc.  Faunas')  in  agris  conspici;  Herrick, 
Hesp.  106,  '  While  Faunus  in  the  Vision  comes  to  keep,  |  From 
rav'ning  wolves  the  fleecie  sheep ' ;  Ronsard,  Pour  H^l^ne :  *  Faunes, 
qui  habitez  ma  terre  paternelle,  |-  Qui  menez  sur  le  Loir  vos  dances 
et  vos  tours,  |  Favorisez  la  plante  et  lui  donnez  secours,  |  Que  I'estd 
ne  la  brusle  et  I'hyver  ne  la  gelle.' 

There  is  a  translation  by  Warton,  Johnson's  Poets,  18.  99. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XVIII.  359 

1.  amator  :  by  identification  with  the  Greek  Pan  (1. 17.  2).  Cf. 
Ov.  Met.  1.  701  sqq.  ;  Shelley's  Pan,  '  Singing  how  down  the  vale 
of  Maenalus  I  pursued  a  maiden '  ;  Thomas  Warton,  Hecatom- 
pathia,  '  If  country  Pan  might  follow  nymphs  in  chase '  ;  Brown- 
ing, The  Bishop  orders  his  Tomb  :  *  Those  Pans  and  nymphs  ye 
wot  of.'    For  '  Dan  Faunus '  as  lover  of  the  nymphs,  cf.  F.  Q.  2.  2.  7. 

3.  Note  chiastic  order.  —  lenis :  Pan's  v/rath  was  dreaded 
(Theoc.  1.  16). 

4.  alumnis:  yeanlings,  tender  young.     Cf.  3.  23.  7. 

5.  si :  the  purely  formal  condition  in  prayers.  —  pleno  :  exacto 
(3.  22.  (i)  ;  redeunte  (3.  8.  9).  — cadit :  as  a  victim,  sc.  tihi. 

(3.  Veneris  sodali ;  Pan  is  often  associated  with  Aphrodite  in 
Gk.  art.  But  to  separate  sodali  from  craterae  would  be  very 
harsh,  and  the  bowl  may  be  personified  as  Venus'  mate  on  the 
principle  Sine  Libera  et  Cerere  friget    Venus.     Cf.  Aristoph.  fr. 

490,  olvos  'Acppo^irrfs  ydXa. 

7-8.  vetuB :  possibly  an  old  altar  which  Horace  found  on  the 
estate.  Note  the  asyndeton.  —  multo  .  .  .  odore  :  cf.  1.  30.  3, 
multo  ture. 

9-16.  The  suggested  image  of  the  festival  develops  into  a  descrip- 
tion.    Cf.  the  festival  of  Anna  Perenna  (Ov.  Fast.  3.  523  sqq.). 

10.   tibi  :  emphatic  ;  thy. 

12.  pagus  :  Mandela,  now  Bandela.  Cf.  Ov.  Fast.  1.  609,  pagus 
agat  festum. 

13.  audaces:  Shelley's  '  dreadless  kid.'  Faunus  is  conceived 
as  Lupercus  =  qui  lupos  arcet. 

14.  spargit :  the  December  'fall  of  the  leaf  (Epode  11.  5, 
December  .  .  .  silvis  honorem  decutit)  is  by  a  pretty  personifica- 
tion taken  as  a  (i>u\\oBo\ia,  in  honor  of  the  god.  Cf.  Pind.  Pyth. 
9.  134,  'Many  the  leaves  and  wreaths  they  showered  on  him '  ; 
Verg.  Eel,  5.  50  ;  Tenn.  Princess,  '  Shall  strip  a  hundred  hollows 
bare  of  spring  |  To  rain  an  April  of  ovation  round.' 

15.  invisam  :  because  of  the  toil  she  exacts. — pepulisse  :  cf. 
1.  4.  7  ;  1.  37.  2;  and,  for  the  tense,  1.  1.  4 ;  3.  4.  52.  — fossor: 
delver,  slave  working  in  chains  on  great  estates  (Martial,  9.  22.  4). 
Here,  generally,  peasant. 

16.  Note  the  adaptation  of  sound  to  sense,  and  cf.  the  rustic 
jollity    in    Lucret.   5.    1401-2,   atque    extra    numerum   procedere 


360  NOTES. 

membra  moventes  |  duriter  et  duro  terram  pede  pellere  matrem.  — 
ter :  cf.  tripudmm.  Cf.  4.  1.  28;  seu  cantare  iuvat  seu  ter  pede 
laetaferire  |  gramina  {carmina?)  nullus  obest  sings  the  shepherd 
m  Calpuruius,  Eclog.  4.  128. 

ODE   XIX. 

'  You  prate  of  Inachus  and  ancient  history,'  Horace  cries  to  a 
learned  prosy  friend,  '  when  the  question  is  what  brand  of  Chian 
shall  we  procure,  and  at  whose  house  shall  we  dine  together  to- 
night.' Then,  transferring  himself  in  imagination  to  the  carouse, 
he  takes  the  chair  as  arbiter  bibendi,  gives  out  toasts,  orders  the 
mixing  of  the  wine  and  water,  and  bids  them  wake  the  echoes  till 
envious  old  January,  ill-mated  with  beauteous  May  next  door, 
hears  their  revelry. 

Or  we  may  conceive  the  whole  scene,  the  inopportune  antiquarian 
talk  and  the  jovial  interruption,  to  take  place  at  the  banquet. 

If  the  Murena  of  1.  11  is  the  Murena  of  2.  10,  the  date  can  hardly 
be  later  than  his  conspiracy  against  Augustus,  b.c.  23  (Veil.  2.  91 ; 
Suet.  Octav.  19.  66  ;  Sen.  de  Clem.  9  ;  Dio,  54.  3). 

1.  distet:  chronologically. — Inacho :  cf.  on  2.  3.  21;  F.  Q.  2. 
9.  56,  'The  wars  he  well  remembered  of  King  Nine,  |  Of  old  As- 
saracus  and  Inachus  divine.' 

2.  Codrus :  semi-mythical  last  king  of  Athens.  In  war  with 
Dorians  he  provoked  his  own  death  because  of  prophecy  that  the 
enemy  would  win  if  they  spared  the  life  of  the  Athenian  king  (Cic. 
Tusc.  1.  116).— timidus:  so  4.  9.  52. 

3.  narras :  colloquial,  almost  slangy,  like  French  '  Qu'est-ce  que 
tu  chantes  ? '  The  lexicons  do  not  bring  this  out.  Cf .  Sat.  1.  9. 
52  ;  2.  7.  5  ;  Martial,  3.  46.  7  ;  4.  61.  16  ;  3.  63.  13  ;  4.  37.  6  ;  8.  17.  3, 
etc.;  Propert.  3.  7.  3  ;  Petron.  Sat.  44 ;  Sen.  de  Morte  CI.  6  ;  Per- 
sius,  1.  31,  quid  dia  poemata  narrent^  where  this  force  is  necessary 
to  the  point.  —  genus  Aeaci  :  Zeus,  Aeacus,  Peleus,  Achilles,  Ne- 
optolemus,  Telamon,  Ajax,  and  Teucer. 

4.  pugnata  .  .  .  bella:  cf.  on  4.  9.  19;  Epp.  1.  16.  25,  bella  tibi 
terra  pugnata  marique. — sacro :  "iaios  Ipij.   For  gender,  see  1. 10. 14. 

6-7.   Apparently  the  feast  is  to  be  a  aufi^ox-f],  where  each  con- 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XIX.  361 

tributes  his  part  and  one  lends  his  house  and  provides  the  hot  water. 
A  Chian  cask  =  a  cask  of  Chian.  Cf.  Sabina  diota,  1.  9.  7.  The 
Chian  was  prized.  Cf.  Epode  9.  34  ;  Mrs.  Browning,  Wine  of  Cy- 
prus, 7,  '  Go  !  let  others  praise  the  Chian.' 

6.  aquam  temperet :  perhaps  for  the  bath ;  perhaps,  since  it 
is  cold,  for  the  wine.     Sat.  1.  4.  88,  qui  praebet  aquam  is  the  host. 

7.  praebente  domum :  in  Sat.  2.  8.  36  he  is  playfully  called 
parochtis,  the  purveyor. — quota:  sc.  hora. 

8.  Paelignis  :  the  Paeligni,  high  in  the  Apennines,  were  prover- 
bially cold  (Ov.  Fast.  4.  81).  — taces  :  what  you  speak-of  you  can 
be-silent-of.     Cf.  4.  9.  31. 

9.  da :  sc.  cyathos,  vinum.  —  lunae :  gen.  of  toast.  Cf .  3.  8. 
13;  Anth.  Pal.  3.  136;  5.  110;  5.  137;  Theoc.  14.  18. —novae: 
the  month  was  originally  lunar,  and  the  Kalends  would  be  conven- 
tionally the  new  moon.     Cf.  3.  23.  2. 

10.  noctds  :  3. 28. 16.  —  mediae  :  they  won't  go  home  till  morn- 
ing. —  auguris :  apparently  Murena  has  recently  been  chosen  into 
the  college  of  augurs. 

11.  12.  The  cups  shall  be  mingled  with  3  or  9  cyathi  (of  wine) 
at  your  choice.  Fractions  were  reckoned  in  twelfths  of  the  as  or 
the  sextarius  by  unciae  and  cyathi  respectively.  Anacreon  drank 
10  water  to  5  wine  (fr.  64).  Cf.  Athenae,  10.  426  sqq.  Page  takes 
3  and  9  of  the  quantity  —  the  number  of  ladles  to  a  bumper. 

12.  commodis:  cf.  4.  8.  1.     Others  render  'just,'  or  'full.' 

13.  impares  :  they  were  nine. 

14.  ternos  ter  :  j%  wine,  the  stronger  mixture.  —  attonitus : 
cf.  Lex.  s.v.  B;  oXv(f)  (TvyKfpavt^ccdeU  (ppevas  (Archil,  fr.  74). 

15.  tres  .  .  .  supra:  probably  above  three  (the  weaker  mix- 
ture), suited  to  him  who  sacrifices  to  the  graces.  It  has  been 
taken  the  three  beyond  (9);  that  would  make  it  unmixed  wine.  Cf. 
Ov.  Fast.  3.  813,  altera  tresque  super. 

16-17.  metuens:  with  gen.  (3.  24.  22).  —  Gratia,  etc.  :  cf.  on 
1.  4.  6;  4.  7.  5.  —  nudis :  until  the  third  century  b.c.  art  showed 
them  clothed.     Cf.  Frazer  on  Pausan.  9.  35.  6. 

18.  insanire  iuvat :  cf.  on  2.  7.  28. — Berecyntiae  :  cf.  1.  18. 
13  ;  4.  1.  22  ;  Epode  9.  5.  6.     The  tibia  was  orgiastic. 

19.  cessant :  cf.  on  1.  27. 13  ;  3.  27.  58.  — flamina  :  Xarov  irviv- 
fiara  (Eurip.  Phoen.  788). 


362  NOTES. 

20.  pendet .  harps  and  lyres  conventionally  hang  when  not  in 
use  (Odyss.  8.  671 ;  Find.  0.  1.  17  ;  Scott,  Prelude,  L.  of  L.,  '  Harp 
of  the  north!  that  mouldering  long  hast  hung,'  etc.). — fistula: 
4.  1.  24  ;  1.  17.  10.     Tacita  with  both  nouns. 

22.  sparge  rosas  :  cf,  1.  36.  15  ;  Epp.  1,  5.  lA,potare  et  spargere 
flares;  Herrick's  and  Martial's  'Now  raignes  (regnat)  the  rose.' 
The  hand  that  scattered  winter  roses  would  not  be  niggardly.  Cf. 
Martial,  4.  29.  3 ;  6.  80 ;  Lucian,  Nigrin.  31 ;  Pater,  Marius,  Chap. 

12,  sub  fin.,  *  And  at  no  time  had  the  winter  roses  from  Carthage 
seemed  more  lustrou.sly  yellow  and  red.'  —  audiat,  etc.:  Propert. 
4.  8.  9,  dulciaque  ingratos  adimant  convivia  somnos.  |  publica 
vicinae  perstrepat  aura  viae. 

23-24.  Lycus  .  .  .  Lyco :  cf.  on  1.  13.  1-2  for  invidious  repe- 
tition.    There  is  a  neighbor  Avkos  in  Theoc.  14.  24. 

24.  non  habilis  :  not  tempestiva  (27). 

25.  spissa  :  no  'thin  and  icy  crown.' — nitidum  :  cf.  on  2.  12, 
19,  'well-groomed.'  But  cf.  Pind.  Nem.  1.  68,  (paiUfxau  .  .  .  Kofiav. 
Tenn.  EL,  '  Her  bright  hair  blown  about  the  serious  face.' 

26.  puro:  i.e.  in  a  clear  sky.  Cf.  2.  5.  19;  3.  10.  8;  3.  29.  45. 
—  similem  .  .  .  vespero :  cf.  on  3.  7.  1;  3.  9.  21.  —  Telephe :  1. 

13.  1;  4.  11.21. 

27.  tempestiva:  cf.  1.  23.  12;  4.  1.  9,  supra,  non  habilis.— 
petit:  1.  33.  13.  — Rhode  :  '  whose  name  and  fame  are  of  roses' 
(Symonds). 

28.  me:  Epode  14.  15.  —  lentus:  1.  13.  8;  Tibull.  1.  4.  81, 
lento  me  torquet  amore.  — Glycerae:  1.  19.  5;  1.  30.  3  ;  1.  33.  2. 
— torret:  1.  33.  6  ;  4.  1.  12.  It  is  a  smoldering  fire.  Theoc.  3. 
17,  OS  /ie  Karafffivx^v. 

ODE   XX. 

Have  a  care,  Pyrrhus.  Thy  furious  rival  will  rush  upon  thee  as 
the  Homeric  lioness  robbed  of  her  whelps  charges  the  hunt.  Mean- 
while Nearchus,  the  object  of  your  strife,  stands  unconcerned,  the 
breeze  fanning  his  perfumed  locks,  a  Greek  marble,  fair  as  Nireus 
or  Ganymede. 

1.  non  vides :  you  donH  see?  nonne  vides  (1.  14.  3);  donH  you 
see?  —  moveas  :  Kive^u,  disturb. 

2.  Gaetulae:  1.  23.  10. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXI.  363 

3.  post  pauUo :  so  Epist.  1.  6.  43.  The  usual  pmillo  post 
would  be  intolerably  prosaic.  — inaudaz  :  apparently  an  Horatian 
coinage  for  droA/xos  ;  with  raptor  it  forms  a  slight  oxymoron. 

5-10.  The  imagery  is  Homeric.  Cf.  II.  18.  318  ;  per  obstantes 
catervas  recurs  in  a  martial  setting,  4.  9.  43 ;  here  the  expression 
is  a  mock  heroic  equivalent  of  the  eaXepol  alCrioi,  the  lusty  war- 
riors of  the  Homeric  hunt. 

6.  insignem:  he  is  easily  known  by  his  beauty.  Cf.  1.  33.  5; 
Verg.  Aen.  7.  762,  Virhius  insignem  quern  mater  Aricia  misit. 

7.  grande  certamen:  apposition  with  sentence.  Cf.  Verg. 
Aen.  6.  223,  and  Shaks.  'Hangs  one  that  gathers  samphire  — 
dreadful  trade.' 

8.  illi :  so  the  Mss.  ;  maior  must  then  be  rendered  rather.  Of 
course,  strictly  speaking,  the  prize  falls  to  one  or  the  other,  and 
there  is  no  greater  or  less  portion.  But  provided  the  meaning  be 
clear,  poets  are  quite  ready  to  sacrifice  this  kind  of  logic  to  the 
rhythm  or  the  desired  turn  of  phrase.  Modern  editors  generally 
read  ilia  and  render  maior  superior^  i.e.  victorious. 

10.  dentes  acuit :  still  Homeric.  Cf.  II.  13.  474;  11.  416,  of. 
the  boar. 

11.  arbiter  :  he  is  prize  and  judge  in  one.  — posuisse  :  his  foot 
is  planted  on  it. — nudo :  helps  the  picture.  Cf.  Tenn.  CEnone, 
'  From  the  violets  her  light  foot  |  Shone  rosy  white' ;  cf.  4.  1.  27. 

12.  palmam :  of  victory,  1.  1.  5. 

13.  recreare:  1.  22.  18. 

14.  umerum  :  cf.  on  4.  10.  3. 

15.  Nireus :  '  Nireus  was  the  fairest  man  that  to  fair  Ilion 
came'  (Chapman),  II.,  2.  672. — aquosa:  cf.  on  2.  2.  15;  Tenny- 
son's ' many-fountained  Ida'  ;  cf.  II.  11.  183. 

16.  raptus  :  Latin  has  no  article.  For  Ganymede,  cf.  4.  4.  4 ; 
II.  20.  233. 

ODE   XXI. 

To  a  wine-jar  born  with  Horace  in  the  year  65,  and  now  to  be 
opened  in  honor  of  (M.  Valerius  Messala)  Corvinus. 
.    Messala  was  a  student  at  Athens,  b.c.  42,  with  Horace  and 
Marcus  Cicero.    After  Phllippi,  he  declined  the  leadership  of  the 
rem^iant  of  the  republican  party  and  joined  the  triumvirs.     At 


364  NOTES. 

the  time  of  the  peace  of  Brundisium,  he  left  the  service  of  Antony 
for  that  of  Octavian,  on  whose  side  he  was  found  at  Actium.  He 
was  consul  b.c.  31,  and  was  granted  a  triumph  for  victories  over 
the  Aquitanians  b.c.  27.  Henceforth  he  devoted  himself  to  his 
law  practice  and  lettered  ease.  His  eloquence  is  praised  and  com- 
rmred  with  that  of  Asinius  PoUio  by  Quintil.,  10.  1.  113.  He  was 
the  Maecenas  of  the  circle  of  Tibullus.  Servius  (on  Verg.  Aen. 
8.  310)  reports  a  symposium  graced  by  the  presence  of  Maecenas, 
Horace,  and  Vergil,  cum  ex  persona  Messallae  de  vi  vini  loqiieretur 
—  the  theme  of  this  ode. 
Paraphrase  by  Rowe,  Johnson's  Poets,  9.  472. 

1.  L.  Manlius  Torquatus  was  consul  b.c.  65.     Cf.  Epode  13.  6. 

2.  querellas  .  .  .  geris:  some  men  out  le  vin  triste;  others, 
gai.  For  the  fancy  that  the  bottle  contains  its  effects,  cf.  Heine, 
Buch  Le  Grand,  V.,  'Gestern  bei  Tische  horte  ich  jemand  eine 
Thorheit  sprechen  die  anno  1811  in  einer  Weintraube  gesessen, 
welche  ich  damals  selbst  auf  dem  Johannisberge  wachsen  sah.' 
So  Emerson,  '  there  is  much  eloquence  in  a  cup  of  tea.' 

3.  1.  13.  10-11  ;  1.  17.  25.     Or  cf.  1.  27.  4  ;  1.  18.  8. 

4.  facilem  .  .  .  somnum  :  cf .  2.  11.  8  ;  3. 1.  20-21.  n.  —  pla  : 
the  position  emphasizes  the  preferable  alternative.  Or  it  may 
be  felt  merely  as  a  half-humorous  fondling  epithet  of  the  '  dive 
bouteille.'  Others  explain, /aiYA/wZ  to  its  charge  (sei-vas,  1). — 
testa  :  1.  20.  2  ;  3.  14.  20  ;  Epp.  1.  2.  70. 

5.  quocumque  .  .  .  nomine :  strictly  a  figure  from  book- 
keeping, on  whatever  account. — lectum  .  .  .  Masaicum :  gath- 
ered (grapes  of)  Massic,  i.e.  Massic  vintage.     Or,  choice  Massic. 

6.  moveri :  cf.  Epode  13.  6,  tu  vina  .  .  .  move.  For  inf.  pass, 
with  dignus,  cf.  Sat.  1.  3.  24.     It  is  common  in  silver  prose. 

7.  descende :  from  the  apotheca.    Cf.  3.  8.  11.  n.  ;  3.  28.  7. 

8.  promere:  cf.  1.  36.  11  ;  1.  37.  5.  —  languidiora :  cf.  3.  16.35. 

9.  non  ille:  cf.  4.  9.  51;  non  ego,  1.  18.  11. — madet :  he  is 
steeped  in  Socratic  discourse,  but  has  no  churlish  (horridus) 
aversion  to  other  steepings.  Cf.  madidus  homo.,  uvidi,  4.  5.  39, 
'a  wet  night,'  and  the  like.  For  the  metaphor,  cf.  Martial,  7.  51. 
6,  iure  madens;  1.  39.  3,  si  qiiis  Cecropiae  madidus  Latiaeque 
Minervae. 


%  BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXI.  365 

11-12.  prisci  :  stetm  old,  good  old.  Cf.  2.  3.  21 ;  4.  2.  40  ;  Epode 
2.  2  ;  Catull.  64.  159,  saeva  quod  horrehas  prisci  praecepta  parentis  ; 
Epp.  2.  2.  Wl^priscis  .  .  .  Catonihus  atque  Cethegis.—  Ca.toma: 
cf.  2.  15.  11.  n.,  and  for  the  periphrasis  with  virtus,  cf.  1.  3.  36. 
n.  ;  Sat.  2.  1.  72,  virtus  Scipiadae  et  mitis  sapientia  Laeli. 

13-20.  For  similar  praises  of  wine,  cf.  1.  18.  3-6.  n.  ;  4.  12. 
19-20 ;  Epp.  1.  5.  19  ;  Bacchylides,  fr.  27  ;  Ovid,  A.  A.  1.  237-242, 
an  imitation  of  this  passage  ;  Cotton,  Ode  upon  Winter ;  Herrick, 
197,  '  The  Welcome  to  Sack '  ;  773,  A  Hymn  to  Bacchus  ;  Burns, 
'Scotch  drink,'  John  Barleycorn,  sub  fin.,  The  Holy  Fair,  'Leeze 
me  on  drink  !  it  gies  us  mair  |  Than  either  school  or  college :  It 
kindles  wit,  it  waukens  lair,  |  It  pangs  us  fu'  o'  knowledge'  ;  Agnes 
Repplier,  Atlantic  Monthly,  Oct.,  1896. 

13.  tormentum  :  rack,  spur,  pressure.  Cf.  Lex.  s.v.  III.  A.  ; 
Bacchyl.  fr.  27,  y\vKe7'  avdyKu  ;  Epp.  2.  3.  436,  torquere  mero  ;  with 
lene  an  oxymoron. 

14.  plerumque :  cf.  1.  34.  7. 

14-16.  Cf.  Odyss.  14.  463-466,  '  Wildering  wine  that  sets  even  a 
wise  man  on  to  sing  aloud,  and  to  laugh  merrily,  and  uttereth  a 
word  that  were  better  left  unsaid.' — iocoso :  cf .  4. 15. 26.— Lyaeo  : 
cf.  1.  7.  22.  n.  The  Romans  associated  Liber  (Aei/Sw  ?)  with  liher, 
free.  Cf.  Sen.  Dial.  9. 17. 8,  Liberque  non  ob  Ucentiam  linguae  dictus 
est  inventor  vini,  sed  quia  libei^at  servitio  curarum  animum,  etc. 

17.  spem,  etc.  :  cf.  4.  12.  19  ;  Epp.  1.  5.  17;  1.  15.  19. 

18.  viresque :  que  connects  reducis  and  addis.  —  cornua:  cf. 
2.  19.  30.  n..  Lex.  s.v.  XL  ;  Coleridge,  Biographia  Literaria,  p.  208  ; 
1  Sam.  2.  1. 

19-20.  '  Inspiring,  bold  John  Barleycorn  !  |  What  dangers  thou 
canst  mak'  us  scorn '  (Burns,  Tarn  o'  Shanter) . 

19.  post  te  :  cf.  1. 18.  5,  post  vina.  — iratos :  transferred  epithet 
or  hypallage.     Cf.  3.  1.  42-43. 

20.  apices  :  cf.  1.  34.  14. 

22.  segnes  ,.  .  .  solvere  :  loath  to  loose.  —  noduiu  :  of  twining 
arms.     Cf.  1.  4.  6.  n.  ;  3.  19.  17. 

23.  vivae :  cf .  3.  8.  14.  —  producent :  prolong,  keep  up.  So 
cenam  producimus  (Sat.  1.  5.  70);  noctem  producere  vino  (Martial, 
2.  89.  1);  Tibull.  1.  4.  5.  —  lucernae :  the  lamps  are  personified 
with  the  rest. 


366  NOTES.  # 

24.  dum  .  .  .  fugat :  (all  the)  while  he  is  doing  it  virtually  = 
until  he  can  get  it  done.  Cf .  Lucret.  1.  949,  dum  perspicis  omuem  \ 
naturam  rerum.  For  image,  cf .  '  And  Phoebus  in  his  chair  |  En- 
saffroning  sea  and  air  |  Makes  vanish  every  star '  (Drummond  of 
Hawthornden) ;  '  Wake  !  For  the  Sun  who  scatter'd  into  flight  |  The 
Stars  before  him  from  the  Field  of  Night,'  etc.  (Omar  Khayyam,  I.). 

ODE   XXII. 

Dedication  of  a  pine,  at  the  poet's  villa,  to  Diana  Nemorensis. 

1.  For  Diana,  Queen  of  the  Woods,  etc.,  cf.  on  1.  21.  6;  Catull. 
34.  9. 

2.  In  this  function,  "Aprefiis  —  Diana  —  was  identified  with  Jimo 
Lucina.  Cf.  Catull.  34.  9,  Tii  Lucina  dolentibus  \  luno  dicta  puer- 
peris,  I  tu  potens  trivia  et  notho  es  \  dicta  lumine  luna.  —  puellas : 
so  Ov.  Am.  2.  13.  19,  tuque  laborantes  utero  miserata  puellas. 

3.  ter  :  1.  28.  36. 

4.  Diva  triformis  :  as  Luna,  Diana,  Hecate.  Cf .  Catull.,  supra  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  4.  511,  tergeminamque  Hecaten,  tria  virginis  ora  Dia- 
nae;  Ov.  Met.  7.  94,  per  sacra  triformis  \  ille  deae.  Her  image  at 
the  crossways  had  three  faces.  Ov.  Fast.  1.  141,  ora  vides  Hecates 
in  tres  vertentia  partes,  \  servet  ut  in  ternas  compita  secta  vias. 
Modern  poetry  variously  symbolizes  it :  '  Goddess  whom  all  gods 
love  with  threefold  heart,  |  Being  treble  in  thy  divided  deity ' 
(Swinb.  Atalanta,  init.);  'Thro'  Heaven  I  roll  my  lucid  moon 
along;  |  I  shed  in  Hell  o'er  my  pale  people  peace,  |  On  Earth,'  etc. 
(Browning,  Artemis  Prologuizes) ;  '  Goddess  triform  I  own  thy 
triple  spell :  |  Queen  of  my  earth.  Queen  too  of  my  heaven  and 
hell '  (Lowell) ;  '  With  borrowed  light  her  countenance  triform  | 
Hence  fills,'  etc.  (Milton).  Cf.  the  quaint  old  Latin  distich, 
Terret,  lustrat,  agit,  Proserpina,  luna,  Diana,  \  ima,  suprema, 
feras,  sceptro,  fulgore,  sagitta. 

5.  tua :  sacred  to  thee.     Cf .  Verg.  Aen.  10.  423,  tua  quercus. 
6-8.    quam  .  ,  .  donem  :  that  I  may,  etc. 

6.  per :  2.  3.  6.  —  exactos :  3.  18.  5 ;  Verg.  Aen.  5.  46,  annuus 
exactis  completur  mensibus  orbis.  —  laetus :  the  libens  merito  of 
votive  inscriptions. 


BOOK   III.,  ODE  XXIII.  3G7 

7.  obliquum:  Homer's  Aifcpt^ls  di|as  (Od.  19.  451  ;  II.  12.  148). 
Cf.  Ov.  Her.  4.  104,  obliquo  dente  thnendus  aper ;  Met.  8.  344,  et 
obliquo  latrantes  (the  dogs)  dissipat  ictu.  For  the  periphrastic 
description  of  tlie  victim,  cf.  3.  13.  4 ;  4.  2.  54. 

ODE   XXIII. 

Horace,  Epicurean  and  Student  of  Greek  Philosophy,  "tells  the 
farmer's  little  girl  that  the  Gods  will  love  her,  though  she  has  only 
a  handful  of  salt  and  meal  to  give  them"  (Ruskiu,  Queen  of  the 
Air,  48). 

Translated,  as  a  sonnet,  by  Austin  Dobson.  Cf.  Lang,  Letters  to 
Dead  Authors,  p.  210.  For  Horace's  religion,  cf.  on  1.  34,  3.  18  ; 
Sellar,  pp.  159-160. 

1.  caelo :  dat.  Cf.  manusque  sustim  ad  caelum  sustuUt  suas 
rex;  avar^ivais  ovpavui  x^'^^P°-^  (Find.  Is.  5.  41).  —  supinas:  like 
un-Ttos,  of  upturned  palms  (Aesch.  Prom.  1005;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  205). 

2.  nascente  luna  :  on  the  first  day  of  each  (lunar)  month.  Cf. 
3.  19.  9.  —  Phidyle  :  (peiSonai,  the  sparing,  thrifty  one. 

3.  ture  :  Tibull.  1.  3.  34,  reddereque  antiquo  menstrua  tura  Lari ; 
Herrick,  334,  To  Larr.  —  horna  :  Epode  2.  47 ;  a  sheaf  or  garland 
of  the  new  grain  as  first  fruits.  Tibull.  1.  10.  22,  seu  dederat  sanc- 
tae  spicea  serta  comae. 

8.  Lares:  cf.  Harper's  Class.  Diet.  s.v. — avida :  the  homely 
proprium  lends  a  touch  of  intimacy.  Cf.  Keats'  '  small  gnats,' 
Vergil's  exiguus  mus.  —  porca:  Tibull.  1.  10.  26.  Cf.  3.  17.  15; 
Sat.  2.  3.  165,  porcum  Laribus.  Servius,  on  Verg.  Aen.  8.  641,  says 
that  female  victims  are  more  efficacious.  Quintilian,  8.  3.  19,  thinks 
that  the  form  porco  would  have  destroyed  the  Vergilian  elegance  of 
caesa  iungebat  foedera  porca. 

5.  Africum  :  'sirocco.'     '  Afric  bane'  (Dobson). 

6.  fecunda :  PorpvSeis,  thick-clustered.  —  sterilem  :  active,  as 
sterilis  Siriiis  (Verg.  Aen.  3.  141). 

7.  Robigo  :  blight  was  regularly  worshiped  as  a  deity  to  be 
propitiated  (Ov.  Fast.  4.  907).  —alumni  :  3.  18.  4. 

8.  Pomifer  autumnus  (4.  7.  11)  is  'season  of  mists  and  mellow 
fruitfulness,'  as  well  as  of  the  nocentem  Austrum  (2.  14.  15). — 


368  NOTES. 

grave  tempus  :  Liv.  3.  6,  grave  tempus  et .  .  .  pestilens  annus.  — 
anno  :  season;  Epode  2.  29.     '  The  sick  apple-tide  '(Dobson). 

9.  Algido:  1.  21.  6;  4.  4.  58;  Macaulay,  Horat.,  '  When  round 
the  lonely  cottage  |  Roars  loud  the  tempest's  din,  |  And  the  good 
logs  of  Algidus  I  Roar  louder  yet  within.' 

10.  devota  .  .  .  victima ;  Milton  has  'to  death  devote.'  Cf. 
4.  14.  18. 

11.  crescit :  cf.  4. 2.  55.  —  Albanis  :  in  the  pastures  assigned  to 
the  temples  for  the  purpose  (Dionys.  3.  29). 

13.  te  :  for  similar  contrast,  cf.  4.  2.  53.  —  attinet :  it  concerns 
thee  not,  thou  hast  no  need. 

14.  temptare:  try,  besiege,  importune.  Cf.  1.  2.  26,  fatigare; 
2.  18.  12,  lacesso.  —  bidentium  :  see  Lex.  s.v.  B,  first  explanation. 

15-16.  parvos  .  .  .  deos :  Ov.  Fast.  5.  130,  signaque  parva  deum; 
the  little  images  of  the  Lares ;  in  her  case  of  wood. 

17-20.  immunis,  etc. :  '  If  there  is  no  guilt  in  the  hand  that 
touches  the  altar,  it  could  not  (hath  not,  doth  not,  gnomic)  more 
acceptably  with  costly  sacrifice  appease  the  estranged  Penates  (than 
it  doth)  with  pious  grain  and  crackling  salt.'  The  gnomic  perfect 
mollivit  does  double  duty,  and  is  a  somewhat  harsh  expression  of 
the  conditional  idea  (others  make  non  .  .  .  hostia  a  parenthesis, 
and  blandior  =  hlandior  futura).  Immunis,  in  Horace,  usually 
means  without  a  gift.  Cf.  4.  12.  23  ;  Epp.  1.  14.  33.  In  the  sense 
immunis  scelerum  it  would  seem  to  require  a  genitive.  Cf.  Ovid's 
immunes  caedis  habere  manus.  But  the  absolute  use  is  no  harsher 
than  that  of  acervos  in  2.  2.  24.  In  any  case,  the  thought  is  the 
religious  commonplace  that  Heaven  prefers  innocence  and  the 
pauper's  mite  to  the  splendid  offerings  of  the  rich.  Immunis  is 
the  emphatic  word ;  the  rendering  without  a  gift  merely  says  that 
the  small  offering  is  as  acceptable  as  the  great,  and  misses  the 
main  point  of  the  utterance.  Cf.  Gildersleeve,  on  Persius,  2.  76 ; 
Psalms  69.  31 ;  Eurip.,  frs.  946,  327,  Nauck;  Isoc.  2.  20. 

18.  sumptuosa :  if  we  could  read  sumptuosd  blandior,  assum- 
ing that  Horace  allowed  the  form  w w ,  hostia  could  be  the 

subject  of  mollivit,  and  the  sentence  would  run  smoothly  enough. 

19.  aversos :  cf.  Epode  10.  18.  But  they  are  not  positively 
hostile  in  Phidyle's  case.     Cf .  1 .  36.  2.  n. 

20.  Cf.  Pliny,  N.  H.  Praef.,  mola  tantum  salsa  litant  qui  non 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXIV.  369 

habent  tura;  Lev.  2.  13,  'with  all  thine  offerings  thou  shalt  offer, 
salt' ;  Herrick,  106,  'Making  thy  peace  with  heav'n,  for  some  late 
fault,  I  With  Holy-meale,  and  spirting-salt ' ;  Swinb.  At  Eleusis, 
'  Faint  grape-flowers  and  cloven  honey -cake  |  And  the  just  grain 
with  dues  of  the  shed  salt';  Tibull.  3.  4.  10,  Et  natum  in  curas 
hominum  genus  omina  noctis  \  Farre  pio  placantet  saliente  sale. — 
saliente :  '  that  crackles  in  the  blaze.' 


ODE  XXIV. 

Villas  by  the  sea  and  all  the  wealth  of  Araby  or  Ind  cannot 
deliver  thee  from  death  or  the  fear  of  death.  Better  the  rude 
virtues  of  the  nomad  Scythian  than  our  luxury  and  vice.  Who 
will  prove  the  true  father  of  his  country  and  curb  this  license  ? 
Posterity  will  give  him  the  honors  that  envious  contemporaries 
grudge.  But  of  what  avail  are  laws  or  complaints  when  our 
manners  recognize  no  disgrace  save  poverty  ?  Away  with  our 
gems  and  pernicious  gold.  Our  youths  must  be  trained  in  a 
sterner  school.  What  marvel  if  the  son  cannot  keep  his  saddle 
and  prefers  dicing  to  the  hunt,  when  his  perjured  sire  defrauds 
his  associate  and  still  piles  up  gold  for  an  unworthy  heir  ? 

The  moralizing  is  in  the  vein  of  3.  1.  14-45,  3.  2.  1-7,  3.  6,  2.  15, 
with  the  fervid  rhetoric  of  Epode  16.  In  4.  5.  21-25  and  4.  15.  10- 
15  the  savior  of  society  here  invoked  is  found  in  Augustus.  Cf. 
Sellar,  p.  156;  Sueton.  Octav.  34.  89 ;  and  the  boast  of  Augustus, 
Mon.  Ancyr.  2.  12-14,  Legihus  novis  latis  complura  exempla  niaio- 
riim  exolentia  iam  ex  nostra  usu  reduxi  et  ipse  multaruni  rerum 
exempla  imitanda  posteris  tradidi. 

The  date  may  be  approximately  that  of  3.  6,  —  b.c.  28-27. 

1.  intactis :  unrifled  (cf.  on  1.  29. 1) ;  '  richer  than  the  treasures ' 
is  a  natural  brachylogy  (cf.  on  2.  14.  28 ;  1.  8.  9). 

2-3.  Indiae  :  1.  31.  6.  n.  —  caementis  :  3.  1.  35. 

4.  Tyrrhenum  .  .  .  Apulicum  :  All  Mss.  read  Tyrrhenum. 
For  Apulicum  many  have  publicum.  The  text  can  be  defended 
only  as  a  loose  hyperbole  for  'every  coast.'  Lachmann's  ingen- 
ious terrenum  .  .  .  et  mare  publicum  is  not  really  proved,  as 
German  editors  affirm,  by  Porphyrio's  non  terram  tantiim,  verum 
etiam  maria  occupantem,  etc.,  which  might  be  said,  whatever  the 
2b 


370  NOTES. 

text  here,  by  any  one  familiar  with  2.  18.  22  and  3.  1.  36,  Mare 
publicum^  it  is  true,  prettily  brings  out  the  special  force  of  occw- 
pes ;  we  cannot  dogmatize  about  the  quantity  of  Apulicum.  Cf . 
3.  1.  40. 

5.  figit :  cf.  1.  3.  36.  n.  — adamantinos  :  cf.  Plat.  Rep.  616  C  ; 
L.  and  S.  s.v.  dSa/ios.  Older  English  writers  use  'diamond.'  Cf. 
'nails  of  diamond,'  1.  35.  17.  n. 

6.  summis  verticibus  :  the  image  will  not  square  with  matter- 
of-fact  logic.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  '  You  build,  but  the  last 
nail  will  be  driven  by  destiny.'  Cf.  on  2.  18.  29-31 ;  1.  35.  17. 
Summis  verticibus  will  then  be  in  (or  into)  the  topmost  gable.  It 
has  also  been  taken  '  up  to  the  heads '  (of  the  nails),  and,  somewhat 
grotesquely,  '  into  the  heads  '  (of  men). 

8.  laqueis:  0.  T.  passim^  e.g..  Psalms  18.  5,  'the  snares  of 
death  prevented  me '  ;  Stat.  Silv.  5.  155,  '  undique  leti  \  vallavere 
plagae.''  The  Hindoo  death-god  Yama  flings  a  noose.  Aeschylus 
is  fond  of  the  'net  of  doom'  (Ag.  361,  1048,  1376;  Prom.  1078). 
Milton  has  'tangled  in  the  fold  |  Of  dire  necessity'  (Sams.  Ag.); 
Shelley,  Cenci,  '  a  net  of  ruin.' 

9.  campestres  :  of  the  plains  (steppes).  Cf.  3.  8.  24  ;  1.  35.  9. 
—  melius  :  Tac.  Ger.  19,  melius  quidem  adhuc  eae  civitates,  etc. 

10.  vagas  :  not  proleptic,  but  a  poetic  oxymoron  with  domos. 
Cf.  Pind.  fr.  105,  aixa^o(p6pr]Tou  oIkov  ;  Arnold,  Strayed  Reveller, 
'They  see  the  Scythian  |  On  the  wide  steppe,  unharnessing  |  His 
wheel'd  house  at  noon'  ;  Sen.  Here.  Fur.  537,  intravit  {Hercules) 
Scythiae  multivagas  domos.  Cf.  also.  Aesch.  Prom.  709 ;  Milton, 
P.  L.  3,  '  the  barren  plains  [  Of  Sericana  where  Chineses  drive  | 
With  sails  and  wind  their  cany  waggons  light. '  —  rite  :  after  their 
manner  (Verg.  Aen.  9.  252). 

11.  rigidi:  frozen  (2.  9.  20),  or  stern  and  rude,  severe;  Epp. 
1.  1.  17,  virtutis  verae  custos  rigidusque  satelles  ;  Epp.  2.  1.  25. 

12.  immetata  .  .  .  liberas :  the  land  is  undivided  and  its 
produce  common,  as  in  the  golden  age.  Verg.  G.  1.  126,  ne  sig- 
nare  quidem  aut  partiri  limite  campum  \  fas  erat:  in  medium 
quaerebant ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  135  ;  Claud,  in  Rufin.  1.  380. 

13.  Cererem  :  cf.  1.  7.  22.  n.  ;  Epode  16.  43. 

14.  cultura  .  .  .  annua  :  i.e.  they  stay  only  a  year  in  one  place, 
and  only  a  part  of  the  tribe  is  detailed  to  raise  the  year's  crops.    So 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXIV.  371 

Caesar,  B.  G.  4.  1,  relates  of  the  Suevi,  and  Tac.  Ger.  19,  of  the 
Germans, 

15.  defunctum  :  of  the  year's  labors  here  ;  in  2. 18.  38,  functum, 
of  all  life's  labors.     Cf.  Br^al,  S^mantique,  170. 

IG.  recreat :  i.e.  'spells,'  relieves.  —  sorte  :  abl.  manner,  07i 
like  terms. 

17.  illic  :  there  among  those  children  of  nature  all  the  virtues 
flourish  for  Horace's  imagination,  as  they  did  for  Tacitus  (Ger- 
mania),  for  the  Greek  rhetors  of  the  empire  (Dio  Chrysost.  Or. 
G9),  and  for  Voltaire,  Montesquieu,  and  Goldsmith  in  China, 
Persia,  or  Peru. 

18.  temperat :  spares  (deals  kindly  w^ith)  the  motherless  step- 
children. The  cruelty  of  the  iniusta  noverca  was  proverbial.  Cf . 
Epode  5.  9 ;  Otto,  s.v.  —  innocens  :  wronging  them  not,  perhaps 
etymologically  not  nocens.     Cf.  on  4.  4.  65. 

19.  nee  dotata  :  dowries  are  unknown.  By  the  Greek  proverb, 
'  a  dowerless  woman  cannot  speak  her  mind.'  The  richly  dowered 
apparently  could  (Plant.  Men.  759;  Aul.  526;  Martial,  8.  12). 
The  dower  had  to  be  returned  if  the  husband  divorced  her. 

20.  nitido  :  spruce,  dandijied.  Cf.  3.  19.  25.  —  fidit :  coniunx, 
rather  than  dotata  coniunx,  is  felt  as  the  subject. 

21.  dos  .  .  .  magna :  a  moral  or  metaphorical  dower.  Cf. 
Plant.  Amphitr.  839 ;  Anth.  Pal.  9.  96.  6. 

22-23.  Cf.  Tennyson's  daintier  expression  ' .  .  .  The  laws  of 
marriage  character' d  in  gold  |  Upon  the  blanched  tablets  of  her 
heart  .  .  .  crown'd  Isabel  .  .  .  The  queen  of  marriage,  a  most 
perfect  wife.' — metuens  :  cf.  3.  19.  16;  3.  11.  10. — certo 
foedere  :  cf.  1.  13.  18.     Loose  characterizing  (or  absolute  ?)  abl. 

24.  et  peccare  nefas :  editors  generally  supply  illic  est.  It 
can  be  more  idiomatically  taken  as  the  third  part  of  the  dowry, 
which  consists  of  (1)  honorable  birth,  (2)  sensitive  purity,  (3)  the 
stern  tradition  of  Scythian  morality.  The  idiom  is  an  extension 
of  that  of  ademptus  Hector  (2.  4.  10),  which  young  students  cannot 
take  too  much  pains  to  master.  Cf.  Lucan,  2.  656,  where  Roma 
.  .  .  capi  .  .  .  facilis  is  one  third  of  the  subject ;  Juv.  10.  110, 
summus  nempe  locus  nulla  non  arte  petitus  =  the  unscrupulous 
pursuit  of  power. — peccare:  cf.  3.  7.  19.  n.  —  aut:  3.  12.  2.  n. 
—  pretium :  a  vox  media.     Cf .  Juv.  13.  105,  ille  crucem  sceleris 


372  NOTES. 

pretium  tulit,  hicdiadema;  so  ni<r96s  (Aesch.  Ag.  1261);  Spenser, 
'Bold  Procrustes'  hire^  (punishment).     Or,  oxymoron. 

25.  O  quisquis:  returning  to  wicked  Rome  and  the  hope  of 
reform.  —  impias  :  1.  35.  34-35.  n. 

26.  rabiem :  Epode  7.  13.  —  civicam :  2. 1. 1.  n. 

27.  pater  urbium :  a  variation  on  pater  patriae.  Cf.  1. 2.  60.  n. ; 
Cic.  ad  Q.  Fr.  1.  1.  31,  parentem  Asiae;  Stat.  Silv.  8.  4.  48, 
pater  .  .  .  urMs.  Augustus  appears  in  an  inscription  as  parens 
coloniae.  The  provinces  and  cities  of  Asia  took  the  lead  in  the 
apotheosis  of  the  emperor.  Hence  conceivably  urbium  is  to  be 
taken  with  statuis.  Some  editors  print  pater  urbium,  but  it  is 
to  be  taken  predicatively  with  suhscribi. 

29.  refrenare  :  cf.  Tennyson's  etymological  'trade  refrain  the 
powers.'  For  the  image,  cf.  4.  15.  10  ;  Cic.  de  Or.  3.  41,  validae 
legum  habenae  (quotation);  Cic.  de  Div.  2.  20;  Shaks.  Hen.  V., 
5.  3.  3,  '  What  rein  can  hold  licentious  wickedness  |  When  down 
the  hill  he  holds  his  steep  career  ?'  Hen.  IV.,  2.  4.  4,  'For  the 
fourth  Harry  from  curb'd  license  plucks  |  The  muzzle  of  re- 
straint.' 

30.  post  genitis :  posteris^  6\piy6vois,  posterity,  found  only  here. 
—  quatenus :  in  so  far  as,  inasmuch  as,  since.  G.  L.  538.  n.  5. 
It  motivates  ^osf  genitis.  The"  thought  is  elaborated,  Epp.  2.  1. 
10-20,  86-89,  whence  Pope's  imitation,  '  These  suns  of  glory  please 
not  till  they  set.'     Cf.  Menander,  Stob.  125.  3  ;  Veil.  2.  92  ;  Propert. 

4.  1.  22  ;  Ov.  Am.  1.  15.  39  ;  Phaedr.  Fab.  5  Praefat.    Mart.  6. 10.  12, 

5.  13.  4  ;  Herrick,  624,  '  I  make  no  haste  to  have  my  numbers 
read :  |  Seldome  comes  Glorie  till  a  man  be  dead' ;  Tenn.,  '  neither 
count  on  praise  :  |  It  grows  to  guerdon  after-days '  ;  Ruskin,  Pref. 
Modern  Painters,  2d  ed.  —  heu  nefas  :  4.  6.  17. 

31.  incolumem  :  in  the  living,  1.  3.  7,  3.  5.  12,  4.  5.  27. 

32.  quaerimus:  i.e.  requirimus,  miss.  Cf.  Mart.  5.  10.  5,  sic 
veterem  ingrati  Pompei  quaerimtis  umbram. 

33.  tristes  :  dismal,  austere,  not  sad.     Cf .  3.  16.  3. 

34.  reciditur  :  in  Sat.  1.  3.  122,  of  pruning  {furta)  falce  recisu- 
rum.  In  Ov.  Met.  1.  190,  the  metaphor  is  surgical:  sed  immedi- 
cabile  vulnus  \  ense  reddendum  ne  pars  sincera  trahatur. 

35-36.  leges  sine  moribus  vanae:  the  words  reinforce  each 
other  as  in  the  phrases,  coram  a  presentibus,  ignari  casu  aliquo, 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXIV.  373 

palam  ante  oculos.     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  392.     For  thought,  cf.  4.  5. 
22  ;  Tac.  Ger.  19,  plus  ibi  honi  mores  valent  quam  alibi  bonae 


36-41.    For  thought,  cf.  1.  3,  Intr. 

37.  pars:  3.  3.  55. — inclusa:  shut  in  (away)  from  man  — 
domibus  negata,  1. 22.  22.  Cf.  Lucret.  5.  204,  inde  duas  porro  prope 
partis  fervidus  ardor  \  adsiduusque  geli  casus  mortalibus  aufert. 

38.  latus :  1.  22.  19. 

39.  solo  :  i.e.  (in)  solo. 

40.  mercatorem  :  the  thought  of  1.  3  (Intr.),  The  restless 
merchant  seeks  unnatural  gains.     Cf.  1.  1.  16  ;  A.  P.  117  ;  Sat.  1. 

1.  6,  29  ;  Epp.  1.  1.  46,  per  mare  pauperiem  fugiens ;  Pers.  5.  55, 
132  sqq.  ;  Herrick,  106,  '  Thou  never  plow'st  the  Ocean's  foame  | 
To  seek  and  bring  rough  pepper  home.'  —  horrida  callidi  :  man's 
cunning  pitted  against  nature.  Cf.  on  1.  6.  9;  Soph.  Antig.  335 
sqq.;  'And  skilful  shipmen  flout  the  horrors  of  the  deep'  (Martin). 

42.  Cf.  on  1.  24,  for  Latin  and  English  idiom. 

43.  quidvis :  cf.  1.  3.  25.  n. ;  3.  3.  52,  omne.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  91- 
92  ;  Lucian  de  Merc.  Cond.  717,  inviav  -navTa  noieTv  koI  va.<TX^^v  auavel- 

aovaav ;  Eurip.  El.  375 ;  Shak.  R.  and  J.  5.  1,  '  My  poverty  but  not 
my  will  consents.' 

44.  virtutis  viam  :  rijv  5t'  apexes  dShv,  Xen.  Mem.  2. 1.  21.  It  is 
proverbially  steep.  Hamlet,  1.3,'  Show  me  the  steep  and  thorny 
way  to  heaven';  Hes.  Op.  289;  Simon,  fr.  58;  Tenn.  Ode  on 
Duke  of  Well.  8  ;  Stat.  Theb.  10.  8.  45,  ardua  virtus.     Cf.  iter,  3. 

2.  22.  —  deserit :  the  felt  subject  is  pauper. 

45.  Horace,  in  the  r61e  of  a  Savonarola,  calls  for  a  '  bonfire  of 
vanities,'  so  to  speak. 

45-47.  vel .  .  .  vel :  the  method  is  indifferent,  so  the  end  be 
attained. 

45.  in  Capitolium :  sc.  feramus  latent  in  mittamus  (50),  to 
dedicate  them  to  Jupiter  amid  the  plaudits  of  the  crowd,  clamor  et 
turba  (46),  as  in  a  triumph.  For  the  enormous  treasures  deposited 
there  by  Augustus  una  donatione,  cf.  Suet.  Octav.  30. 

47.  proximum:  cf.  on  fortm'tum,  2.  15.  17. 

48.  gemmas  et  lapides:  the  separate  application  of  these 
terms  to  pearls,  cut  gems,  and  precious  stones  generally,  is  dis- 
puted.     See   Lex.  —  inutile  :    not   as   1.  14.    13,  unavailing,  or 


374  NOTES. 

(3.  17.  10)  icorthless,  but  by  litotes,  baneful.     So  Cic.  Phil.  1.  19, 
iniqmim  et  inutile. 

49.  materiem :  wealth  is  not  merely  the  root  but  the  constituent 
matter  of  evil,  or  perhaps  the  fuel  that  feeds  the  fire.  Cf.  Sail. 
Cat.  10,  igitur  primo  pecuniae,  deinde  imperi  cupido  crevit:  ea 
quasi  (so  to  speak)  materies  omnium  malorum  fuere. 

50.  si  .  .  .  paenitet :  if  our  repentance  is  sincere. 

51-52.  eradenda  .  .  .  elementa :  if  Horace  felt  elementa  here 
as  letters,  the  figure  is  that  of  making  tabula  rasa  ;  if  he  felt  it  as 
seed-germs  (root  ol  'grow'),  we  must  think  of  the  gardener's  hoe. 
Perhaps  he  did  not  go  back  of  the  faded  generalized  meaning. 

55.  haerere :  apparently  the  normal  word.  Cf.  Cic.  pro  Deiot. 
28,  haerere  in  eo  (sc.  equo)  ;  Ov.  Met.  4.  26,  pando  non  fortiter 
haeret  asello. — ingenuus  :  heightening  the  shame.  'But  chiefly 
skill  to  ride  seems  a  science  |  Proper  to  gentle  blood '  (F.  Q.  2.  4. 1). 

56.  doctior :  scornful  antithesis  to  rudis. 

57.  trocho  :  the  Greek  name  invidiously  (Juv.  3.  67)  for  the 
effeminate  sport  (hoop-trundling,  KpiKrjXaaia)  opposed  to  the  manlier 
exercises  of  Rome.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  2.  9  ;  Epp.  1. 18. 49.  For  the  vogue 
of  the  trochus,  cf.  A.  P.  380  ;  Ov.  Trist.  2.  486  ;  Martial,  14.  169. 

58.  mails:  not  mails!  —  vetita :  nominally,  Cic.  Philip.  2.  56; 
Ov.  Trist.  2.  471. 

59-60.  cum  .  .  .  fallat :  cf.  Hale,  Cum-Const.,  p.  191 ;  '  Faith- 
less faith  such  as  Jove  kept  with  thee '  (Shelley,  Prom.  3.  3). 

59.  fides :  1.  5.  5.  n.  ;  1.  18.  16.  n. 

60.  consortem  sociem :  his  associate  in  business,  partner. 
Sors  is  the  capital  of  the  business. 

61.  indigno  :  contrast  the  irony  of  2.  14,  25,  dignior. 

62.  properet :  trans.;  cf.  2.  7.  24. — scilicet:  yes.,  truly,  'Let 
us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter.'  —  improbae :  3.  9.  22, 
unconscio7iable,  transferred  from  the  man  who  is  never  satisfied 
to  the  object  of  his  insatiate  greed.  Cf .  Verg.  Aen.  2.  356  ;  Lucret. 
5.  1006. 

63.  crescentem :  3.  16.  17  ;  3.  16.  42. 

64.  curtae:  no  estate  is  ever  complete  ;  it  always  falls  short  of 
the  owner's  growing  desires.  Epp.  1.  6.  34-35  ;  wealth  is  an 
direipop,  Ar.  Eth.     Cf.  Solon,  fr.  13.  71  sqq.  —  rei:  3.  16.  25. 


I 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXV.  375 


ODE   XXV. 

A  dithyramb.  Horace  affects  the  Bacchic  inspiration  in  order 
to  set  the  name  and  fame  of  Caesar  among  the  stars.  The  new 
theme,  recens  (1.  7)  may  possibly  be  the  overthrow  of  Cleopatra 
(cf.  1.  37,  Epode  9)  or  more  probably  the  bestowal  of  the  title 
Augustus  upon  Octavian,  b.c.  27. 

On  the  apotheosis  of  Augustus,  cf.  3.  3.  16.  n. ;  4.  5.  35.  n.  ;  Sellar, 
p.  156.     With  the  whole,  cf.  the  ode  to  Bacchus,  2.  19. 

1.  Cf.  Herrick,  416,  '  Whither  dost  thou  whorry  (hurry)  me,  | 
Bacchus,  being  full  of  thee?' 

2.  plenuBl'!  L'f.  6\\  ^Z.  lu,  6.  —  quae  :  (in)  nemora,  etc.  Cf . 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  692,  quas  ego  te  (per)  terras  et  quanta  per  aequora 
vectum. 

4.  antris  :  as  dat.  rather  than  loc.  abl.  personifies  grots  as  listen- 
ers and  avoids  tautology  with  in  specus.  — egregii  :  1.  6.  11.  n, 

5.  aeternum  :  perhaps  proleptic.  —  meditans  :  fX€\€Twv.  Cf . 
Verg.  Eel.  1.  2  ;  6.  82.  ;  Milton's,  '  strictly  meditate  the  thankless 
muse.'  Perhaps  composing  aloud,  as  was  the  practice  of  Words- 
worth. 

6.  stellis  inserere :  Tac.  Dial.  10,  et  nomen  inserere  possunt 
famae ;  Tenn.,  'Not  this  way  will  you  set  your  name  |  A  star 
among  the  stars '  ;  Id.  Last  Tournament,  '  The  knights  |  glorying 
in  each  new  glory  set  his  name  |  High  on  all  hills  and  in  the  signs 
of  heaven ' ;  Lucret.  5.  329. 

7.  insigne:  cf.  1.  12.39. 

8.  indictum  :  Epp.  1.  19.  32,  non  alio  dictum  prius  ore. 

8-12.  non  secus  .  .  .  ut :  so  aeque  .  .  .  ut  (1. 16.  7-9).  Ac  mihi 
after  acpede  (1.  11)  would  have  been  a  horrible  cacophony.  JVon 
secus  (2.  3.  2).  Horace  compares  his  sensations  to  those  of  'the 
Maenad,  in  the  glorious  amaze  of  her  morning  waking  on  the 
mountain  top'  (George  Eliot,  liomola),  as  she  looks  out  on 
the  panorama  of  the  Thracian  plain,  the  river  Hebrus,  and  the 
snow-capped  summit  of  Mt.  Rhodope  in  the  distance.  This  assumes 
the  reading  ex  somnis.  Exsomnis,  &vTrpos,  pervigil  must  mean 
sleepless  (all  the  night).  Either  conception  is  possible.  The 
Maenads  certainly  reveled  through  the  night  (Soph.  Ant.  1152), 


376  NOTES. 

and  they  as  certainly  slept  the  sleep  of  exhaustion  and  awoke  to 
frightened  soberness  or  to  fresh  revels  (Eurip.  Bacchae,  682  ;  Ov. 
Am.  1.  14.  21). 

8.  in  iugis :  cf .  Anth.  Pal.  6.  74,  ^aaaapis  .  .  .  aKoireXoBpSnos ; 
Verg.  Aen.  3.  125  ;  Sil.  4.  776;  Liican,  1.  674,  qualis  vertice  Pindi  \ 
Edonis  (cf.  2.  7.  27)  Ogygio  decurrit  plena  Lyaeo. 

9.  stupet:  Ov.  Trist.  4.  1.  42,  dum  stupet  Edonis  exululata 
iugis. —Buhiaa  :  cf.  on  2.  19.  7  ;  2.  11.  17. 

10.  Hebnim  :  the  poetic  river  of  Orpheus,  Yerg.  G.  4.  624. 
—  prospiciens  :  a  picture  like  the  Ariadne  of  Catullus  (64.  61)  on 
the  seashore  straining  her  gaze  for  Theseus,  qiiem  procul  ex  alga 
maestis  Minors  ocellis  \  Saxea  ut  effigies  Bacchantis  prospicet  eheu. 
Or  rather,  the  spirit  of  a  Greek  marble  is  caught  by  the  poet.  Cf. 
3.  20.  11-14. -^nive  candidam  :  1.  9.  1. 

11.  Thracen :  2.  16.  5.  —  barbaro:  a  wild  desolate  scene;  or 
merely  Phrygian,  Thracian,  by  Greek  usage. 

12.  lustratam  :  cf.  Vergil's  virginibus  bacchata  Lacaenis  \  Tay- 
geta.  English  poets  render  lustrare  by  '  trace.'  Cf .  Milton,  Comus, 
'  May  trace  huge  forests  and  unharbour'd  heaths.' — Rhodopen: 
Milton,  P.  L.  7.  init.,  'But  drive  far  off  the  barbarous  dissonance  | 
Of  Bacchus  and  his  revellers,  the  race  |  Of  that  wild  rout  that  tore 
the  Thracian  bard  |  In  Rhodope.' 

13.  ripas:  so  absolutely,  3.  1.  23  ;  4.  2.  31.  — nemus:  1.  1.  30. 
14-20.    Cf.  Arnold,  The  Strayed  Ileveller,  '  And  sometimes,  for 

a  moment,  |  Passing  through  the  dark  stems  |  Flowing-robed,  the 
beloved,  |  The  desired,  the  divine,  |  Beloved  lacchus '  ;  cf .  ibid. 
Bacchanalia,  I.,  too  long  to  quote. 

14.  potens  :  1.  3.  1.    Cf.  2.  19.  3. 

15-16.  valentium  .  .  .  vertere :  as  they  do  in  Eurip.  Bacch. 
1109.  —  vertere  :  evertere.    For  inf.  with  valeo,  cf.  1.  34.  12. 

17.  parvum :  3,  3.  72.  —  humili  modo  :  TaveivSv,  sermones  .  .  . 
repentes  per  hiimiim,  Epp.  2.  1.  250. 

18.  mortale :  Milton,  P.  L.  7,  when  his  muse  descends  from 
heaven,  says :  '  Standing  on  earth  not  rapt  above  the  pole,  |  more 
safe  I  sing  with  mortal  voice.'  But  Horace  is  resolved  to  be  '  rapt.' 
—  dulce  periculum  :  oxymoron.  Cf.  'sweet  sorrow,'  Ka\hs  6 
KLv^vfos.  For  the  danger,  cf .  on  2.  19.  5  sqq. ;  Homer,  II.  20.  131  ; 
Judges  13.  22. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXVI.  377 

19.  Lenaee  :  cf.  Orph.  Hymn.  50,  A'nva7e  (^\riv6s,  a  wine-press). 

20.  Cf .  on  4.  8.  33.  cingentem :  perhaps  of  the  god  (cf .  Mil- 
ton's 'ivy-crowned  Bacchus'  ;  Pindar's  Ktaao^erav  dehv,  fr.  75.  9), 
possibly  of  the  poet  his  follower  (cf.  on  1.  1.  29). 


ODE  XXVI. 

Horace  is  no  longer  fit  'to  trail  a  pike  under  love's  colours' 
(Chapman),  and  he  dedicates  to  Venus  his  useless  arms,  the  lover's 
lute,  the  torch  that  lights  him  to  his  lady's  door,  the  'portal- 
bursting  bar '  (Dobson)  that  wins  him  admission.  His  one  prayer 
is  that  the  goddess  may  —  give  that  disdainful  Chloe  one  touch  of 
her  uplifted  lash. 

The  sixth  book  of  the  Anthology  is  full  of  serious  or  playful 
dedications  of  arms  or  implements  by  superannuated  warriors, 
craftsmen,  or  coquettes.     Cf.  Epp.  1.  1.4;  Sat.  1.  5.  65. 

Paraphrased  by  Austin  Dobson,  Rondeau  of  Villon.  ^t.      • 

1.  vixi  :  'tis  over.     Cf.  3.  29.  43,  and  Dido,  Verg.  Aen.  4.  653.  ^^ct^^ 

—  idoneuB  :  4.  1.  12  ;  2.  19.  26.  <3*a4^.^ 

2.  militavi:  cf.  4.  1.  2 ;  Ov.  Am.  1.  9.  1,  militat  omnis  amans^^^*"***^ 
et  hahet  sua  castra  Cupido ;  A.  A.  2.  233;  Propert,  1.  6.  29,  non       yl^c 
ego  sum  laudi  non  natus  idoneus  armis.  \  Hanc  me  militiam  fata 
suhire  volunt;  'Love  calls  to  war,  |  Sighs  his  alarms,  |  Lips  his 
swords  are,  |  The  field  his  arms '  (Chapman) ;  Herrick,  873  ;  Tibull. 

1.  1.  75.— non  sine  :  cf.  1.  23.  3.  n. 

4.  barbiton:  the  barbiton  of  Anacreon.     Cf.  on  1.  6.  10. 

5.  laevum :  why  the  left  side  does  not  appear.  Possibly  as  of 
good  omen ;  perhaps  a  particular  temple  is  meant.  —  marinae : 
4.  11.  15  ;  1.  3.  1  ;  Eurip.  Hippoly.  415,  deariroiva  -novTia  Kvirpi ;  Anth. 
Pal.  5.  11  ;  ibid.  5.  17.  6.  Ovid's  explanation  will  do.  Her.  15.  24, 
in  mare  nimirum  ins  hahet  orta  mari.  '  It  is  through  Cyprus  that 
the  religion  of  Aphrodite  comes  from  Phoenicia  to  Greece.  .  ,  . 
First  of  all,  on  the  prows  of  Phoenician  ships,  the  tutelary  image 
of  Aphrodite  Euploea,  the  protectress  of  sailors,  comes  to  Cyprus 

—  to  Cythera ;  it  is  in  this  simplest  sense  that  she  is  primarily 
Anadyomene'  (Pater,  Greek  Studies,  p.  229).  The  'Science  of 
Mythology,'  of  course,  has  many  other  explanations. 

^9.  CU^   JP^  3Jis~^ 


378  NOTES. 

6.  ponite.   1.  19.  14. 

7.  funalia  :  torches  of  rope  or  tow  dipped  in  wax  or  resin.  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  727.  And  for  their  use  here,  Theoc.  2.  128.  They 
are  by  nature  lucid,  though  not  burning,  as  soiled  garments  in 
Homer  are  resplendent,  and  the  midday  heavens  starry.  —  arcus  : 
if  genuine,  is  best  understood  of  Cupidinis  arcus,  transferred,  by 
loose  association  of  ideas,  to  the  lover.  The  bow  would  hardly  help 
to  burst  in  a  door.     Bentley  read  securesque. 

9.  beatam  :  rich  and  prosperous,  and  blest  in  her  favor.  — 
tenes :  3.  4.  62.  n. 

10.  Memphin :  Herod.  2. 112,  speaks  of  a  worship  of  leiVrj  "A(ppo- 
Strrj  there.  Bacchylides,  fr.  39,  calls  it  axei/xavTos.  — carentem  .  .  . 
nive :  these  periphrases  with  careo  show  the  poverty  of  the  lyric 
vocabulary  at  Horace's  service.  Cf.  1.  28.  1,  numero  carentis, 
av-fipidfios  ;  1.  31.  20,  cithara  carentem,  uKidapis,  &\vpov,  a(p6pfiiKTos ; 

2.  8.  12,  morte  carentes,  addvaros ;  3.  24.  17,  matre  carentibus, 
afjL^Tup,  up(i>avos ;  3.  27.  39,  vitiis  carentem. — Sithonia  :  1.  18.  9; 
Verg.  Eel.  10.  QQ,  Sithoniasque  nives ;  Ov.  Am.  3,  7.  8.  For  the 
use  of  the  epithet  here,  cf.  on  4.  2.  27. 

11.  regina:  1.  30.  1. — sublimi :  1,  1.  36.  We  see  the  lash  in 
air.  — flagello  :  for  the  image,  cf.  Find.  Fyth.  4.  219  ;  Nonnus,  4. 
177  ;  Tibull.  1.  8.  6  ;  Martial,  6.  21.  9. 

12.  For  the  surprise,  cf.  4.  1.  33. 

ODE   XXVII. 

Bad  omens  for  the  bad.  All  good  omens  go  with  thee,  Galatea, 
since  go  thou  must ;  be  happy  and  forget  me  not.  I  know  the  ter- 
rors of  the  wintry  Adriatic  ;  but  may  the  wives  and  children  of  our 
foes  tremble  at  them  —  even  as  Europa  trembled ;  and  with  this 
forced  transition  Horace  passes  to  his  real  theme,  the  rape  of 
Europa  (25-34),  her  self-reproachful  soliloquy  far  from  home  on 
the  Cretan  shore  (34-66),  her  consolation  by  Venus  (66-76). 

Galatea  (the  name  Theoc.  6  and  11,  Callim.)  is  a  pretext.  The 
ode  (in  this  unlike  Findar)  closes  with  the  myth,  one  aspect  of 
which  is  chosen  for  detailed  lyric  treatment.     Cf .  the  structure  of 

3,  11  and  3.  5.  But  in  4.  4.  72  and  1.  12.  49,  Horace  returns  after 
the  myth  (history)  to  the  person  honored. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXVII.  379 

For  propempticon  to  a  lady,  cf.  Ov.  Am.  2.  11  ;  Propert.  1.  8. 

For  legend  of  Europa,  cf.  II.  14.  321;  Mosch.  Idyll.  2  ;  Ov.  Met. 
2.  836  ;  Fast.  5.  605  ;  Lucian,  Dial.  Mer.  15  ;  Anacreontea,  35.  It 
had  been  treated  also  in  lyric  by  Stesichorus,  Bacchylides,  and 
Siraonides.  Cf.  further  Spenser,  Muiopotmos,  F.  Q.  3.  11.  30  ; 
Landor,  Eiiropa  and  her  Mother  ;  Tenn.,  Palace  of  Art. 

There  is  an  amusing  travesty  of  the  myth  by  Burger.  It  has 
been  a  favorite  theme  of  art  in  ancient  and  modern  times. 

1.  impios :  emphatic,  as  hostium  (21),  in  antithesis  with  ego 
(7).  The  powers  of  evil  are  to  spend  their  malice  on  the  wicked  ; 
J  will  invoke  the  good  to  guard  thee. — parrae:  unknown;  owl 
will  do. — recinentis  :  probably  of  insistent  droning  repetition. 
'The  moping  owl  does  to  the  moon  complain.'  Cf.  1.  12.  3.  The 
omens  mentioned  are  'signs  seen  on  the  way,'  iu6Sioi  a-vju^oXoi 
(Aesch.  Prom.  487). 

2.  ducat :  attend. 

3.  rava :  Epode  16.  33,  ravos  leones,  tawmj,  fire-eyed.  Lanu- 
vium  lay  on  a  height  (decurrens),  about  a  mile  east  of  the  Appian 
Way,  the  route  to  Brundisium  and  Greece, 

5.  nimpat  :  it  is  quibbling  to  object  that  the  same  journey  can- 
not be  attended  and  broken  off  by  bad  omens.  If  Galatea  was 
superstitious,  she  would  turn  back  and  start  with  happier  auspices. 
Gaston  Boissier,  Religion  Romaine,  1.  15. 

6.  per  obliquum  :  i.e.  darting  athwart.  —  similis  sagittae  : 
Aeschylus,  Eumen.  181,  calls  the  arrow  itTriv'bv  apyrfo-T^v  ocpiv. 
Dante,  Inferno,  25,  Come  il  ramarro  .  .  .  Folgore  par,  se  la  via 
attraversa ;   ibid.  8.  13  ;  Verg.  G.  4.  313. 

7.  mannos :  GaMic  ponies,  Epode  4.  14.  n.  —  cui:  i.e.  ei  cui 
timeho  .  .  .  suscitabo  (11). 

9-12.  In  writing  Sapphics  it  is  often  necessary  to  choose  be- 
tween giving  nothing  or  an  entire  strophe  to  the  expression  of 
an  idea.  Hence  perhaps  this  awkward  expansion  of  the  simple 
thought,  'I  will  prevent  (anticipate)  bad  omens  with  good.'  — 
stantes :  stagnant.  Or  does  it  suggest  the  dead  lull  before  the 
shower  ?  For  the  signs  of  rain,  cf.  Arat.  Phaen.  949 ;  Verg. 
G.  1.  388. 

10.    divina  avis:   cf.  3.  17.  12;    Lucret.  6.  1083;    A.  P.  218, 


380  NOTES. 

divina  futuri ;  Milton,  P.  L.  9,  '  Yet  oft  his  heart,  divine  of  some- 
tliing  ill ' ;  ibid.  7,  (birds)  that  '  wedge  their  way  intelligent  of  sea- 
sons.' Verg.  G.  1.  415  denies  that  it  is  quia  sit  divinitus  illis  \ 
ingenium. 

11.  osciuem :  for  special  force  and  distinction  from  praepes^  cf. 
Lex.  s.v.  oscen;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  361. 

12.  soils  ab  ortu :  the  lucky  quarter.  Cf.  laevus,  15  ;  solis  ab, 
4.  15.  16. 

13.  sis:  optative. — licet  helps  fill  the  measure.  Sis  licet  is 
phraseological  (Plant.  Rud.  139).  But  the  suggestion  per  me  licet 
is  not  really  wanted.  Yet  cf.  Propert.  1.  8.  17,  sed  quocumque 
modo  de  me  periura  mereris,  |  Sit  Galatea  tuae  non  aliena  viae. 
The  smooth  sweetness  of  this  strophe  seems  intentional. 

14.  memor  nostri  :  a  formula.     Cf.  3.  11.  51.  n. 

15.  laevus  :  boding  ill  on  the  left.  Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  9. 15,  sinistra 
.  .  .  comix.  In  augural  usage  laevus  w^as  propitious.  Cf.  Lex. 
s.v.  II.  C.  The  Augustan  poets  generally  follow  Greek  usage, 
which  conforms  to  the  natural  associations  of  '  right'  and  ' left.' 

16.  vaga  :  on  the  icing  —  to  the  pools  (10).     Cf.  4.  4.  2.  n. 

18.  pronus  :  Lex.  I.  B,  Cf.  1.  29.  11,  4.  6.  39,  for  other  uses 
of  the  hardworked  word.  —  Orion  :  1.  28.  21,  n.  — quid  sit:  Sat. 
1.  6.  15  ;  Epp.  1. 11.  7  ;  almost  '  all  about.'  —ater  :  fatal,  1.  28.  13, 
atrae  ;  or,  in  the  darkness  of  the  storm,  2.  16.  2  ;  Macaulay  cited 
on  1.  3.  20,  and  Regillus  36,  'So  comes  the  squall  blacker  than 
night  I  Upon  the  Adrian  main '  ;  or,  when  its  waves  blacken  under 
the  wind  (1.  5.  7.  n.  ;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  195),  so  contrasting  with  the 
bright  sky  overhead  (albus  lapyx,  1.  7.  15). 

19.  novi  :  he  had  crossed  to  Greece.  Cf.  also  2.  6.  7  ;  3.  4.  28. 
—  sinus :  Epode  10.  19 ;  Catull.  4.  9,  trucemve  Ponticum  sinum ; 
F.  Q.  2.  7.  14,  'And  in  frail  wood  on  Adrian  gulf  Aot\\  fleet.' 

19-20.  quid  .  .  .  peccet :  his  misdeeds  ;  possibly  his  treachery. 
Cf.  Lucret.  2.  557. 

20.  lapyx:  1.  3.  4. 

21.  hostium  :  hostibus  eveniat  was  almost  proverbial.  Cf.  Ov. 
A.  A.  3.  247  ;  Propert.  4.  7.  20  ;  Verg.  G.  3.  513.  See  1.  21.  13-16  ; 
Apoll.  Rhod.  4.  448,  Svafieveuv  iirl  iraiay.  — caeoos :  un(fore)s€en^ 
i.e.  squalls.  Cf.  2.  13.  16,  caeca  .  .  .  fata;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  200, 
caecis  erramus  in  undis,  '  where  noway  appears' ;  cf.  Tenn.,  Talk- 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXVII.  381 

ing  Oak,  '  those  blind  motions  of  the  spring,  |  That  show  the  year 
is  turned.' 

22.  sentiant :  2.7.10;  4.4.25. — orientis:  surgentis  norm.?! 
of  wind.     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  3.  481,  surgentes  Austros. 

23.  nigri  :  1.  5.  7.  n.  Note  the  r-sounds.  Cf.  Pope,  '  But  when 
loud  surges  lash  the  sounding  shore  |  The  hoarse,  rough  verse  should 
like  the  torrent  roar.' 

24.  verbere:  cf.  3.  1.  29;  3.  12.  3;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  423,  et 
sidera  verberat  unda;  Ov.  Trist.  1.  4.  8;  Procl.  Hymn.  6,  Kvixa  \ 
■KOLVTa  iro\v(p\oi(T^oiaiv  €o7s  peedpoiaiv  l/iida-aov.  The  wind  lashing  the 
waves  is  more  common.  Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  180.  5  ;  7.  696  ;  Lucret. 
6.  115. 

25-26.   doloso  credidit :  see  1.  6.  9.  n.  ;  3.  5.  33. 

26.  latus:  2.  7.  18. 

26-27.   scatentem  beluis :  1.  3.  18;  4.  14.  47. 

27.  medias  fraudes  :  the  perils  that  environed,  or  possibly  the 
ruse  that  betrayed  her.  She  had  come  into  the  midst  of  dangers, 
or  the  ambush  planned  by  Zeus. 

28.  palluit  audax :  but  now  so  bold,  paled  with  fear  at.  So 
expalluit  trans.,  Epist.  1.  3.  10.  Contrast  the  oxymoron  of  3.  20.  3. 
Cf.  Ov.  Met.  2.  860,  metuit  contingere  primo ;  868-869,  ausa  est  .  .  . 
tergo  considere  tauri;  873,  Pavet  haec,  litusque  ablata  relictnm  \ 
respicit. 

29.  nuper  :  pointing  the  contrast  between  the  picture  in  29-30 
and  that  in  31-32.  —  studiosa  :  puellari  studio^  Ov.  Met.  5.  393, 
of  Proserpina  in  like  case. 

30.  debitae :  1.  36.  2  ;  2.  7.  17. 

31.  sublustri  :  Verg.  Aen.  9.  373,  sublustri  noctis  in  umbra; 
Shaks.  M.  N.  Dream,  2.  1,  'Didst  thou  not  lead  him  through  the 
glimmering  night  ^'  These  two  lines  follow  Moschus,  2.  127.  Cf. 
Spenser,  Muiopotmos,  '  But  (Lord !)  how  she  in  every  member 
shook,  I  When  as  the  land  she  saw  no  more  appear,  |  But  a  wild 
wilderness  of  waters  deep  :  |  Then  'gan  she  greatly  to  lament  and 
weep.' 

33  sqq.  The  bull  vanishes,  and  Venus  consoles  the  conscience- 
stricken  maid,  pending  the  return  of  the  god  in  his  proper  shape. 
Moschus,  2.  158,  and  Lucian,  Dial.  Mar,  15,  are  more  direct, 

33.    simul:  1.  9.  9.  n.  — centum,  etc.  :   Homer's  K/j^tt;  cKarSfi- 


382  NOTES. 

TToAiy,  II.  2,  649,  was  a  literary  commonplace  ;  Epode  9.  29 ;  Verg. 
Aen.  3.  106  ;  Sen.  Tro.  830,  urbihus  centum  spatiosa  Crete  ;  '  In  the 
hundred  cities  of  Crete  such  glory  was  not  of  old,'  Swinb.  Ode  on 
Insurrection  in  Candia. 

34.  pater  :  in  Homer,  II.  14.  321,  Phoenix  ;  in  Ovid  and  Lucian, 
Agenor. 

35.  If  filiae  is  dat.  agent,  nomen  refers  to  pater;  if,  preferably, 
genitive,  she  breaks  off  incoherently:  'Father  —  nay,  I  have  re- 
nounced the  name  of  daughter.'  Cf.  Andromache's  cry,  II.  22.  477, 
"E/cTop,  iy^  Suo-TTji/os ;  Eurip.  Medea,  166.  Note  the  nominatives  in 
exclamation. 

36.  victa  :  Ov.  Met.  13.  663,  victa  metu  pietas. 

37.  unde  quo  :  the  eager  Greek  double  interrog.  of  excitement, 
tIs  -rrSeev,  and  the  like ;  Verg.  Aen.  10.  670,  quo  feror,  unde  abii. 
But  there  may  be  also  a  hint  of  the  Greek,  a-rrh  o'ias  .  .  .  is  oiav 
(Thucyd.  7.  75),  i.e.  from  that  flowery  mead  to  this  desolate  shore. 
— una  mors :  seems  quasi-proverbial,  like  Greek  'die  many  times.' 
Cf.  Propert.  5.  4,  17,  et  satis  una  malae  potuit  7nors  esse  puellae  ? 

38.  virginum :  the  plural  generalizes  and  softens.  —  culpae  : 
dat. ;  see  3. 6. 17. — vigilans,  etc. :  do  I  wake,  or  am  I  innocent,  and 
is  it  all  a  dream  ? 

39.  vitiis  :  suggests  and  avoids  vitio. 

40.  ludit :  3.  4.  5  ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  408. 

41.  vana  quae :  cf.  nota  quae,  1.2.  10 ;  proxima  quae,  Verg. 
Aen.  3.  397.  Others,  vana,  quae  against  rhythm  and  idiom. — 
eburna  :  the  ivory  gate  of  false  dreams  is  well  known  from  Verg. 
Aen.  6.  898  ;  Odyss.  19.  562. 

42.  meliusne  :  self-taunting  irony. 

42-43.  fluotus  .  .  .  longos  :  not  Homer's  Kv/xara  /xaKpd,  but  the 
T6a-nv  ciAa  of  Moschus,  2.  153.     Cf.  3.  3.  37,  longiis  pontus. 

43.  recentes  :  cf.  4.  1.  32.  n. 

45.  siquis:  Horace's  familiarity  with  Greek  makes  it  safe  to 
say  that  this  is  a  wish  passing  into  a  condition.  The  bull  has  dis- 
appeared. 

46.  laoerare  :  cf.  1.  71 ;  the  big  words, /rawgrere,  enitar,  express 
the  impotens  ira  of  the  petulant  girl. 

47.  modo  .  .  .  amati  :  she  had  twined  its  horns  with  flowers. 
Ov.  Met.  2.  868  ;  koI  Kvae  Tavpoy,  Mosch.  96. 


BOOK  IlL,  ODE  XXVII.  383 

49.  impudens :  cf.  3.  11.  30,  impiae. 

50.  Orcum  moror  :  to  keep  death  or  Charon  waiting  is  a  familiar 
expression  in  Greek,  Eurip.  Alcest.  255.  Cf.  1.  58,  quid  mori 
cessas  9  Stat.  Theb.  7.  364. 

52.  nuda :  may,  hut  need  not,  mean  defenseless.  With  the 
whole  cf.  CatuU.  45.  6,  Solua  in  Libya  Indiaque  tosta  \  caesio 
veniam  obvius  leoni ;  Shaks.,  All's  Well,  3.  2, '  better  'twere  |  I  met 
the  ravin  lion  when  he  roared  |  With  sharp  constraint  of  hunger.' 

53.  decentes :  cf.  1.  4.  6.  n. 

54.  sucus :  she  was  still,  like  Sir  John  Suckling's  '  Bride,'  and 
the  girl  in  Terence,  '  full  of  juice,'  corpus  solidum  et  suci  plenum 
(Ter.  Eun.  318).     Cf.  arida,  2.  11.  6  ;  birl's  '^07]s,  Anth.  Pal.  5.  258. 

55.  praedae  :  with  self-pity.  —  speciosa :  still  fair.  A  solici- 
tude avowed  by  Sir  John  Falstaff  ('  a  death  that  I  abhor ;  for  the 
water  swells  a  man')  may  be  permitted  a  coquettish  girl.  But 
the  feeling  is  a  '  survival '  of  primitive  beliefs.  Cf.  Odyss.  11  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  494  ;  Soph.  Antig.  817  ;  Stat.  Silv.  2. 1. 154 ;  Chariton, 

I.  5.  7,  6d\pa}/j.eu  Ka\\ipp6r}u  en  KaXT\v ',  F.  Q.  1.  10.  42,  'Ah,  dearest 
God,  me  grant,  I  dead  be  not  defoul'd  ! ' 

57.  pater  urget :  his  stern  image  pursues  her ;  but  the  words 
that  follow  belong  still  to  her  soliloquy.  For  urget,  cf.  1.  22.  20  ; 
Ep.  17.  25 ;  Milton,  P.  L.  1,  'but  torture  without  end  |  still  urges.'' 

58-59.   potes  hac  .  .  .  zona :  everything  is  ready. 

59.  bene  :  bitter  irony.  Cf.  non  bene,  2.  7.  10.  The  zone  was 
the  symbol  of  maidenhood.    Odyss.  11.  245  ;  Catull.  2.  13. 

60.  laedere  collum  :  perhaps  intentional  ix^iuais.  But  we  must 
not  overinterpret.  The  prosaic  elidere  fauces  would  be  hard  to 
manage.  Cf.  2.  13.  6.  n.  The  heroines  of  Greek  tragedy  choose 
hanging  as  method  of  suicide. 

61.  sive  :  1.  15.  25. — rupes,  etc.:  the  cliffs  and  the  jagged 
rocks  below  made  sharp  for  thy  death.    Cf.  lo  in  Aesch.  Prom.  748. 

62.  procellae  :  the  gale  that  will  waft  her  out  and  down. 

63.  erile  :  set  by  a  mistress.     So  erilis  filius,  '  master's  son.' 

64.  carpere  pensum  :  to  card  the  stint  of  wool,  and  aid  the 
mistress  in  spinning,  was  the  traditional  task  of  the  bond  maiden. 

II.  6.  456  ;  Propert.  4,  5,  15. 

65.  regius  sanguis  :  emphasizing  the  ignominy.  So  Creusa, 
Verg.  Aen.  2.  785-786,  non  ego  .  .  .  Graiis  servitum  matribus  ibo  \ 


384  NOTES. 

Dardanis  et  divae  Veneris  nurus.  For  sanguis,  cf.  2.  20.  6 ;  4.  2. 
14.  —  tradi  :  to  her  mercies.  Cf.  the  treatment  of  Andromache  by 
Hermione,  Eurip.  Andr. 

66-67.  barbarae  :  not  Greek  or  Latin,  1.  29.  6.  Europa  herself 
is  'barbarian.'  But  Horace  has  the  plaints  of  Greek  tragedy  in 
mind.  Cf.,  however,  3.  5.  49 ;  4. 12.  7,  '  cruel.'  —  paelex :  and  hence 
an  object  of  jealousy,  3.  10.  15;  Epode  3.  13.  —  aderat :  dramati- 
cally —  we  see  her  approach  with  mocking  smile  while  the  heroine 
declaims.  —  perfidum :  cf.  1.  22.  23  ;  2.  12.  14. 

67-68.  remisso  .  .  .  arcu :  his  bolt  was  shot.  Somewhat  dif- 
ferently Tenn,,  Eleanore,  7,  'His  bow-string  slacken'd,  languid 
Love,  I  Leaning  his  cheek  upon  his  hand,  |  Droops  both  his  wings, 
regarding  thee.' 

69-70.   lusit :  sc.  Venus.  —  iranim  :  see  2.  9. 17  ;  4.  9.  38  for  gen. 

71.    cum :  tunc  cum.  —  laceranda,  etc.,  mocking  repetition  of  46. 

73.  uxor  .  .  .  esse  :  by  Greek  idiom  for  te  uxorem  esse.  But 
disce,  below,  favors  '  knowest  not  how  to  comport  thyself  as.' 

74.  mitte:  3.  8.  17. 

75.  sectus  orbis  :  half  the  world,  which  some  divided  into  two 
parts  (Sail.  Jug.  17  ;  Varro,  L.  L.  5.  31  ;  Isoc.  Pan.  179  ;  Pliny, 
N.  H.  3.  5) ;  others  into  three  (Pind.  Pyth.  9.  8 ;  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor. 
2.  165;  Ov.  Fast.  5.  617).  In  Moschus,  she  dreams  that  two  con- 
tinents contend  for  her. 

76.  nomina  :  4.  2.  3.  n.  ;  Ov.  Met.  15.  96,  nomen.  —  ducet :  so 
Sat.  2.  1.  66,  duxit .  .  .  nomen. 


ODE  XXVIII. 

A  summons  to  Lyde  to  celebrate  the  festival  of  Neptune  (Nep- 
tunalia,  July  23),  not  in  the  company  of  the  picnicking  mob,  but 
with  good  old  Caecuban  wine  and  Amoebean  song  at  home. 

1-2.  A  happy  thought.  Cf.  Tibull.  2.  1.  29,  non  festa  luce  ma- 
dere  |  est  rubor  errantes  et  male  f err e  pedes. 

2.  prome:  1.  36.  11.  — reconditum:  1.  20.  3;  2.  3.  8  ;  Ep.  9.  1. 

3.  strenua :  if  we  could  determine  the  controversy  which  rages 
in  Germany  as  to  whether  Lyde  is  the  severe  housekeeper  at  the 
Sabine  farm  (like  the  '  Lyddy '  of  Felix  Holt),  or  a  casual  flute  girl. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXVIII.  385 

we  should  know  whether  strenua  is  to  be  taken  as  an  attribute,  or 
adverbially  with  prome. 

4.  Cf.  F.  Q.  2.  11.  1,  '  What  war  so  cruel,  or  what  siege  so  sore  | 
As  that  which  strong  affections  do  apply  |  Against  the  fort  of 
reason  evermore.'  Cf.  3.  21.  14;  4.  12.  28,  for  the  moral.  For 
the  image,  cf.  further,  Munro  on  Lucret.  2.  7,  bene  quam  munita 
tenere  \  edita  doctrina  sapientum  templa  serena ;  Wordsworth, 
'  Students  with  their  pensive  citadels.' 

5.  inclinare :  cf.  inclinato  iam  in  postmeridianum  tempus  die 
(Cic.  Tusc.  3.  3.  7) ;  Sol  meridie  se  inclinavit  (Livy,  9.  32.  6) ;  Sol 
inclinat  (Juv.  3.  316)  ;  inclinabat  dies  (Tac.  Ann.  12.  39.  2)  ; 
S(ie\ivhv  kXIvovtos  vvh  C6(f>ou  r)(\loio  (ApoU.  Rhod.  1.  432).  The 
whole  heaven  revolves,  carrying  the  sun  and  stars  with  it.  Cf. 
Lucret.  2.  1097,  5.  510  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  250  ;  Milton,  P.  L.  4,  'for  the 
sun  I  Declined  was  hasting  now  with  prone  career  |  To  th'  ocean 
isles,  and  in  th'  ascending  scale  |  Of  heaven  the  stars  that  usher 
evening  rose.' 

6.  et :  and  yet.  —  stet  volucris :  cf.  on  1.  6.  9 ;  1.11.7;  4. 13.  10. 

7.  deripere:  cf.  3.  21.  7,  the  strong  word  like  the  reproachful 
parcis  expresses  impatient  haste.  —  horreo :  i.e.  the  apotheca. 
Cf.  on  3.  8.  11. 

8.  cessantem:  cf.  on  3.  27.  58;  1.  27.  13.  To  his  impatience 
it  seems  to  linger.  —  Bibuli :  the  faineant  consul  with  Caesar, 
B.C.  59,  when  the  wits  dated  their  letters,  Iiilio  et  Caesare  con- 
sulibns.  The  name  Bibulus  is  ominous.  For  dating  of  wine,  cf. 
3.  21.  1 ;  3.  8.  12. 

9.  The  result  is  the  same,  whether  nos  means  we,  and  invicem, 
in  turn,  '  I'  being  implied  for  1.  10,  or  (preferably)  nos  is  'T,'  and 
invicem,  in  my  turn. 

10.  virides:  cf.  on  1.  17.  20;  Epode  13.  16.  Sea-goddesses 
wear  the  hues  of  '  the  pale-green  sea-groves'  (Tenn.  The  Merman). 

11.  curva:  1.  10.  6.  —  recines:  3.  27.  1  ;  1.  12.  3. 

12.  Cf.  1.  21.  3 ;  1.  15.  17  ;  1.  12.  22  ;  1.  21.  2. 

13.  summo  carmine :  apparently,  we  will  join  in  a  final  hymn 
to  Venus  (earn)  quae  .  .  .  tenet.  For  summo,  cf.  Epp.  1.  1.  1, 
summa  dicende  Camena.  —  Cnidon:  cf.  on  1.  30.  1. 

14.  tenet :  cf.  3.  4.  62.  —  Cycladas :  cf .  on  1.  14.  19-20  ;  Verg. 
Aen.  3.  126. 

2c 


386  NOTES. 

15.  iunctis  .  .  .  oloribus:  so  4.  1.  10.  In  Sappho,  Aphrodite's 
car  is  drawn  by  aTpovdoi,  sparrows.  Statins,  Silv.  1.  2.  141,  Silius, 
7.  440,  assign  her  a  team  of  swans.  So  Ovid,  Met.  10.  708,  718. 
English  poets  vary.  Spenser,  Prothal.  63,  'that  same  pair  (of 
swans)  I  Which  through  the  sky  draw  Venus'  silver  team '  ;  Shaks. 
R.  and  J.  2.  6,  'Therefore  do  nimble-pinioned  doves  draw  love.' 
Cf.  Tempest,  4.  1,  'dove-drawn';  Marlowe,  Hero  and  Leander, 
'  and  then  God  knows  I  play,  |  With  Venus'  swans  and  sparrows 
all  the  day';  'His  mother's  doves  and  team  of  sparrows'  (Lyly, 
Cupid  and  Campaspe).  —  iunctis:  'like  Juno's  swans  |  Still  they 
went  coupled  and  inseparable'  (Shaks.). 

16.  dicetur:  hence  perhaps  ea  cantabitur,  not  earn  cantabimus, 
above,  1.  13.  —  nenia :  not  a  dirge,  as  2.  1.  38,  but  a  sweet  and  low, 
plaintive  good-night  song. 

ODE   XXIX. 

Come,  Maecenas,  to  the  wine  and  roses  that  await  you  at  the 
Sabine  farm.  Linger  no  more  amid  the  smoke  and  din  of  Rome, 
gazing  longingly  from  the  cloud-capt  towers  of  your  gorgeous 
palace  towards  Tusculum  and  Tibur.  Luxury  palls  at  times. 
Come,  '  give  thy  soul  a  loose,  and  taste  the  pleasures  of  the  poor.' 
The  dog-star  rages ;  the  midsummer  midday  quiet  holds  the  hill. 
'Tis  better  up  in  a  villa  than  down  in  the  city.  A  truce  to  cares 
of  state.  God  veils  the  future  from  us.  The  course  of  our  life  is 
a  rushing  stream.  To-day  only  is  ours.  The  well-filled  hour  is  a 
gift  which,  once  granted,  God  himself  cannot  withdraw.  Cruel 
Fortune  loves  to  sport  with  the  life  of  man  ;  but  I  will  be  no  stop 
for  her  finger  to  play  what  tune  it  will.  If  she  smile,  '  we  smile 
the  lords  of  many  lands ' ;  and  if  she  frown,  '  we  smile  the  lords  of 
our  own  hands.'  When  the  Southwester  descends  on  the  Aegean, 
and  the  wealthy  merchant  grovels  in  prayer  lest  he  be  driven  to 
'enrobe  the  roaring  waters  with  his  silks,'  my  little  life-boat  and 
the  great  Twin  Brethren  shall  bear  me  safely  through  the  storm. 

Lines  25-28  point  to  the  date  of  Augustus'  absence  in  the  West, 
B.C.  25  and  26. 

There  is  a  translation  by  Sir  John  Beaumont  (Johnson's  Poets, 
6.  19).  Dry  den's  Pindaric  Paraphrase  is  a  classic.  See  also  the 
Sargent  prize  translation,  Scribner's  Magazine,  vol.  8,  p.  683. 

1.  Tyrrhena :  cf.  1.  1,  1.  n.  For  the  hypallage,  cf.  Epode  10. 
12.  n. ;  Munro  on  Lucret.  1.  474  ;  4.  734. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXIX.  387 

2.  verso :  tipped,  decanted,  broached.  The  cadus  held  about 
five  gallons.  —  lene  :  melkm.     Cf.  3.  21.  8  ;  Epp.  1.  15.  18. 

3.  flore  .  .  .  rosarum:  2.  3.  14;  3.  15.  15;  4.  10.  4;  Simon, 
fr,  148,  ^o5wi/  awrois ;  Browning,  Fra  Lippo  Lippi,  '  Flower  o'  the 
rose,  I  If  I've  been  merry  what  matter  who  knows  ? '  ' 

4.  tuis:  cf.  2.  7.  20,  tihi  destinatis.  —  balanus:  'ben  nut.'  See 
Lex. ;  '  Arabian  dew '  or  '  Tirian  balm  '  will  serve.  Cf.  Herrick, 
201 ,  '  Now  raignes  the  Rose,  and  now  |  Th'  Arabian  Dew  besmears  | 
My  uncontrolled  brow,  |  And  my  retorted  haires.' 

5.  iamdudum:  he  has  been  waiting.  So  Epp.  1.  5.  7,  iamdu- 
diim  ffplendet  focus  et  tibi  munda  supellex. 

6.  ne :  some  Mss.  read  nee.  —  udum :  1.  7. 13  ;  4.  2. 30 ;  Ov.  Fast. 
4, 71,  et  iam  Telegoni  lam  moenia  Tiburis  udi  \  Stabant.  —  Aefulae: 
in  the  hills  between  Traeneste  and  Tibur.  Formerly  misspelled 
Aesulae  (Livy,  20.  9.  9).  Cf.  Clough,  Amours  de  Voyage,  '  Seen 
from  Montorio's  height  Tibur  and  Aesula's  hills.' 

8.  Telegoni  iuga:  Tusculum,  founded  by  Telegonus,  son  of 
Circe  and  Ulysses,  who  traveled  in  search  of  his  father  and  unwit- 
tingly slew  him  in  Ithaca.  Arist.  Poet.  14  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  127  ; 
Epode  1.  29. 

9.  fastidiosam :  3.  1.  37,  that  palls,  cloys;  Propert.  1.  2.  32, 
taedia  dum  miserae  sint  tibi  divitiae.  Fastu  —  taedium  (?). 
'  Deep  weariness  and  sated  lust  made  human  life  a  hell.'  For 
this  Roman  ennui,  cf.  Lucret.  3.  1060  sqq. ;  Victor  Hugo,  Odes  et 
Ballades,  4.  8. 

10.  molem:  pile  (2,  15.  2),  his  palace  on  the  Esquiline.  See 
Sat.  1.  8.  14  ;  Lanciani,  Ancient  Rome,  p.  67  ;  Merivale,  4.  199 ; 
Epode  9.  3.  From  its  tower,  the  turris  Maecenatiana,  Nero  was 
said  to  have  watched  Rome  burn  (Suet.  Nero,  38).  It  commanded 
the  entire  Campagna  towards  Tusculum  and  Tibur. 

11.  6mitte:  1.  16.  19.  n. ;  Epp.  1.  18.  79,  omitte  tneri.— 
beatae:  1.  4.  14;  3.26.  9. 

12.  A  famous  line.  Cf.  Tenn.  In  Mem.  89,  'The  dust  and  din 
and  steam  of  town.'  To  Rev.  F.  D.  Maurice,  'far  from  noise  and 
smoke  of  town '  ;  Stat.  Silv.  1.  1.  65,  Septem  per  culmina  caelo  \  it 
fragor  et  magnae  vincit  vaga  murmura  Bomae  ;  Arnold,  Resigna- 
tion, '  Here,  whence  the  eye  first  sees,  far  down  |  Capp'd  with  faint 
smoke  the  noisy  town.' 


388  NOTES. 

13.  gratae:  sc.  su7it. —vices  :  change  (Quint.  1.  12.  5). 

14.  mundae  :  1.  5.  5  ;  Sat.  2.  2.  05  ;  Epp.  2.  2.  199.  —sub  lare  : 
I.e.  beneath  the  humble  roof.     Cf.  1.  5.  3  ;  1.  12.  44. 

15.  aulaeis :  tapestries,  strictly  canopies  above  the  dining-hall, 
triclinium  (Verg.  Aen.  1.  697  ;  Sat.  2.  8.  54).  — ostro :  the  purple 
of  tapestries  and  upholstery  (Lucret.  2.  35-36). 

16.  explicuere  :  gnomic.  Sat.  2.  2.  125,  explicuit  vino  con- 
tractae  seriafrontis. 

17.  claruB  occultum:  1.  6.  9.  n.;  Epist.  1.  12.  18,  obscurum. 
Gepheus,  King  of  Aethiopia,  the  father  of  Andromeda,  was 
'  sphered  up  with  Cassiopeia '  her  mother  —  '  that  starr'd  Ethiop 
queen  that  strove  |  To  set  her  beauty's  praise  above  |  The  Sea- 
nymphs,  and  their  pow'rs  offended  '  (Milton,  II,  Pens. ;  Ov.  Met.  4. 
667).  The  constellation  begins  to  show  bright  the  light  hidden 
before  early  in  July. 

18.  ostendit :  Catull.  62.  7,  nimirum  Oetaeos  ostendit  noctifer 
ignes.  —  Procyon :  (lit.  antecanis)  the  minor  dog-star  rises  in  the 
morning,  July  15,  about  eleven  days  before  Sirius  the  'dog  of 
Orion.'  —furit :  Pope,  'the  dog-star  rages'  ;  Dryden,  'The  Syrian 
(sic)  star  |  Barks  from  afar.' 

19.  Stella  .  .  .  Leonis :  Regulus,  a  Leonis,  rises  July  30.  — 
vesani  :  the  word,  A.  P.  455  ;  the  thing,  Epp.  1.  10.  16,  et  rabiem 
Canis  et  momenta  Leonis;  Mart.  9.  90.  12,  et  fervens  tuba  saeviet 
leonis.    Cf.  insana,  3.  7..  6. 

20.  siccos :  also  in  sense  of  4.  12.  13. 

21-24.  A  summer  picture.  Cf .  Tenn.,  (Enone,  '  For  now  the  noon- 
day quiet  holds  the  hill ';  Theoc.  7.  22 ;  Tibull.  1.  1.  27;  Sellar,  p.  180; 
Odes,  2.  5.  6 ;  3.  13.  9-12  ;  and  the  idyll  of  spring,  4.  12.  9-12. 

22-23.  horridi  :  shagged,  the  god  of  the  bush  is  bushy.  Cf . 
4.  5.  26.  n.  —  Silvani  :  Epode  2.  22.  n. 

23-24.  caret  .  .  .  ventis :  '  No  stir  of  air  was  there,  |  Not  so 
much  life  as  on  a  summer's  day  |  Robs  not  one  light  seed  from 
the  feathered  grass'  (Keats,  Hyperion). 

25.  tu  :  2.  9.  9.  n.  —  status :  policy,  constitution.  As  vague  a 
word  as  ratio,  res  causa.  Maecenas  had  been  chief  counselor  in 
the  establishment  of  the  new  constitution  of  the  Empire.  Dio, 
52.  16.  He  would  feel  the  burden  of  responsibility  in  Augustus' 
absence.     For  the  tone  of  the  strophe,  see  2.  11.  1-4  ;  3.  8.  16-20. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXIX.  389 

26.  urbi:  with  times  preferably —  Urhi  et  Orbi,  of  course. 

27.  Seres:  1.  12.  56;  4.  15.  23,  ironical  hyperbole.  —  regnata : 
2.  6.  11.  — Cyro:  2.  2.  17.  n. 

28.  Bactra:  Xen.  Cyr.  1.  1.  4,  ijp^e  Se  kuI  BaKrpiau.  A  Greek 
Bactrian  kingdom  existed  circa  250-125  b.c.  The  remotest 
Parthian  province  is  put  for  the  Parthian  Empire.     Propert.  4. 

1.  16,  qui  finem  imperii  Bactra  futura  canent. — Tanais:    i.e. 
Tanain  prope  flumen  orti  (4.  15.  24),  the  Scythians.     Cf.  2.  9.  21 ; 

2.  20.  20.  —  discors  :  and  so  less  dangerous  to  us.     3.  8.  19. 

29.  prudens:  1.  3.  22.  n.  For  the  commonplace,  cf.  Pind.  O. 
12.  7-9  \  Solon,  fr.  17  ;  Isoc.  13.  2  ;  Eurip.  Alcest.  785 ;  Thucyd. 
passim;  Benn,  Greek  Philosophers,  1.  46;  2.  126;  Peele,  'But 
things  to  come  exceed  our  human  reach  |  And  are  not  painted  yet 
in  angel's  eyes ' ;  Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  '  Heaven  from  all  creatures 
hides  the  book  of  fate  |  All  but  the  page  prescribed  the  present 
state '  ;  Arnold,  To  a  Gipsy  Child,  '  The  Guide  of  our  dark  steps  a 
triple  veil  |  Betwixt  our  senses  and  our  sorrow  keeps ' ;  Emerson, 
Experience,  '  God  delights  to  isolate  us  every  day,  and  hide  from 
us  the  past  and  the  future.  .  .  He  draws  down  before  us  an  im- 
penetrable screen,'  etc.    Cf.  Bacchyl.  16.  32,  10.  45, 

30.  caliginosa :  Juv.  6.  556,  et  genus  humanum  damnat  caligo 
futuri;  Theog.  1077,  6p(pvr}  yap  TeTarat.  —  premit:  1.  4.  16. 

31.  ridet :  'The  gods  laugh  in  their  sleeve  |  To  watch  man 
doubt  and  fear'  (Arnold,  Emped.)  ;  'But  God  laughs  at  a  man 
who  says  to  his  soul,  Take  thy  ease '  (Cowley,  Of  Myself)  ;  '  And 
how  God  laughs  in  heaven  when  any  man  |  Says  "  Here  I'm  learned, 
this  I  understand"'  (Mrs.  Browning).  Cf.  also,  Psalms  2.  4; 
Aesch.  Eumen.  560 ;  Milt.  P.  L.  8,  'perhaps  to  move  |  His  laugh- 
ter.'—  mortalis:  emphasizing  the  di/rtrh  <ppovCiv  of  the  Greeks. 
Cf.  2.  16.17;  1.4.  15;  1.  11.6;  4.  7.  7. 

31-32.   ultra  fas:  1.  11.  1. 

32.  trepidat :  2.  11.  4  ;  2.  3.  12.     We  need  not  take  it  definitely__^ 
of  unlawful  pryings  into  futurity,  but  merely  of  man's  vain  agita- 
tions—  Vhomme  s^agite. 

32-33.  quod  adest  .  .  .  componere :  rh  naphv  deadai  koAws, 
'Improve  the  present  hour,  for  all  beside  (cetera)  \  Is  a  mere 
feather  on  the  torrent's  tide '  (Cowper,  On  Bill  of  Mortality,  1788). 

32.   memento:  1.  7.  17  ;  2.  3.  1. 


390  NOTES. 

33.  aequus:  2.  3.  1.  n.  — cetera:  1.  9.  9. 

33-34.  fluminis  ritu :  3.  14.  1  ;  A.  P.  62  ;  Sat.  2.  3.  268,  tem- 
pestatis  prope  ritu.  For  comparison  of  life  to  personified  river, 
cf.  Words.  River  Duddon,  9,  32,  33  ;  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum, 
in  fine;  Shelley,  Alastor,  etc. 

34.  medio:  cf.  4.  7.  3-4;  1.  2.  18.  — alveo:  3.  7.  28. 

35.  cum  pace :  A.  G.  248 ;  B.  220  ;  G.  L.  399 ;  H.  419.  III. 
The  line  too  flows  peaceably.  —  Etniscum  :  for  elision,  cf .  2.  3.  27. 

36.  adesos :  for  wave-worn  pebbles,  cf.  Theoc.  22.  49. 

37-41.  For  river  in  flood,  cf.  4.  14.  28  ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  285  ;  Lucret. 
1.  281 ;  Verg.  G.  1.  481  ;  Aen.  2.  496,  12.  523  ;  F.  Q.  2.  11.  18. 

39.  clamore:  II.  17.  165;  Verg.  Aen.  3.  566. 

40.  diluvies:  4.  14.  28;  Lucret.  5.  255,  6.  292,  ad  diluviem 
revocari.  diluvium  normal.  —  quietos :  sc.  before.  Cf .  occuUum, 
17.     Cf.  1.  31.  7,  quieta. 

41.  inritat :  cf.  Milton's  'vexed  the  Red  Sea  coast';  Tenn., 
'vext  the  dim  sea.' — amnes:  its  icaterSj  or  possibly  the  minor 
tributary  streams.  See  Pliny,  Epp.  8.  17.  — potens  sui:  eyKparrjs 
€oyTou,  avTcipK-ns.  '  This  man  is  freed  from  servile  bands  |  Of  hope 
to  rise,  or  fear  to  fall  ;  |  Lord  of  himself  though  not  of  lands ;  | 

I  And  having  nothing,  yet  hath  all'  (Sir  H.  Wotton).     Cf.  Epp. 
1.  16.  65. 

42.  in  diem:  Sat.  2.  6.  47 — with  dixisse ;  in  diem  vivere  is  to 
live  from  hand  to  mouth. 

43.  vixi  :  see  Seneca's  sermon  on  this  text,  Epist.  12  ;  Cowley, 
Of  Myself,  '  But  boldly  say  each  night,  |  To-morrow  let  my  sun  his 
beams  display  |  Or  in  clouds  hide  them  —  I  have  lived  to-day ' ; 
Emerson,  Works  and  Days,  'so  that  I  shall  not  say  .  .  .  "Behold, 
also  an  hour  of  my  life  has  gone"  — but  rather,  " I  have  lived  an 
hour."  '  — eras :  cf.  Martial,  2.  90.  3  ;  1.  15.  11,  no7i  est,  crede  miJii, 
sapientis  dicere  '  vivam '  ;  |  Sei'a  nimis  vita  est  crastina ;  vive  hodie  ; 
Herrick,  656,  '  Drink  wine,  and  live  here  blithefull,  while  ye  may : 
The  morrow's  life  too  late  is.  Live  to-day.'  But  that  is  rather  the 
lighter  vein  of  1.  11.  8.  Stoic  and  Epicurean  unite  in  the  faith 
that  respect  for  the  present  hour  is  the  only  wisdom. 

44.  polum:   1.28.  6.— pater:  1.2.2. 

46.  puro:  3.  10.  8.  n. — imitum  :  void;  diffinget,  1.  35.  39, 
recast,  reshape ;  infectum,  undone^  are  cumulative  expressions  of 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXIX.  391 

the  old  thought:  'But  past  who  can  recall,  or  done  undo?  |  Not 
God  omnipotent,  nor  Fate '  (Milton,  P.  L.  9).  Cf.  Find.  0.  2. 18-20  ; 
Theog.  583  ;  Simon,  fr.  69 ;  Agathon  in  Aristot.  Eth.  6.  2  ;  Tenn.  In 
Mem.  85,  'The  all-assuming  months  and  years  |  Can  take  no  part 
away  from  this';  Pliny,  N.  H.  2.  27  ;  Plato,  Protag.  324  B. 

48.  fugiens :  1.  11.  7.  n.  —  hora  vexit :  some  insist  that  vexit  = 
avexit  into  the  past  because  of  semel  (1.  24.  16).  But  semel  can 
mean  what  is  once  (for  all)  mine  as  well  as  what  is  once  past ;  and 
the  hours  as  bringers  of  gifts  are  a  tradition  of  poetry.  Homer, 
II.  21.  450;  Theoc.  15.  104;  Spenser,  Epithal.  'But  first  come  ye 
fair  Hours,'  etc.;  Mrs.  Browning,  Son.  fr.  Port.  I.,  'I  thought 
once  how  Theocritus  had  sung  |  Of  the  sweet  years,  the  dear  and 
wished-for  years,  |  Who  each  one  in  a  gracious  hand  appears  ]  To 
bear  a  gift  for  mortals,  old  or  young '  ;  Congreve,  Mourning  Bride, 
1.  1.  7  ;  Tenn.,  Love  and  Duty,  '  The  slow,  sweet  hours  that  bring 
us  all  things  good,  |  The  slow,  sad  hours  that  bring  us  all  things 
ill.'  See  also  3.  8.  27,  dona  — horae,  and  for  vexit,  Verg.  G.  1.  461, 
quid  vesper  serus  vehat ;  Lucret.  3.  1085,  posteraque  in  dubiost 
fortunam  quam  vehat  aetas. 

49-56.  Fortuna,  etc.  :  see  Dryden  in  Lyra  Elegantiarum,  87. 

49.  saevo  laeta:  1.  6.  9.  n.  ;  Boeth.  Cons.  Phil.  2.  1,  gemitus 
dura  quos  fecit  ridet ;  sic  ilia  ludit,  sic  suae  probat  vires. 

50.  ludum :  2.  1.  3.  n. ;  Sat.  2.  8.  62 ;  1.  34.  15-16 ;  1.  35 ;  Tenn. 
Enid's  Song  in  Geraint  and  Enid ;  Anth.  Pal.  10.  64,  10.  80  ;  Juv. 
6.  008 ;  F.  Q.  3.  7.  4,  '  That  fortune  all  in  equal  lance  (scales)  doth 
sway  I  And  mortal  miseries  doth  make  her  play.' 

53.  laudo  manentem,  etc. :  '  I  can  enjoy  her  while  she's  kind  ;  ] 
But  when  she  dances  in  the  wind,  |  And  shakes  her  wings  and  will 
not  stay,  |  I  puff  the  prostitute  away  :  |  The  little  or  the  much  she 
gave,  is  quietly  resigned  :  |  Content  with  poverty  my  soul  I  arm  ;  | 
And  virtue,  tho'  in  rags,  will  keep  me  warm  '  (Dryden).  Cf.  The 
Newcomes ;  Burns,  '  Blind  chance,  let  her  snapper  and  stoyte  on  her 
way  ;  |  Be't  to  me,  be't  frae  me,  e'en  let  the  jade  gae.' — manen- 
tem :  a  rare  coin  of  Commodus  is  inscribed,  fortunae  manenti. 
Plutarch  (de  Fort.  Rom.  c.  4)  said  that  Fortune  laid  aside  her 
wings  when  she  came  to  the  Romans.  So  the  Greeks  worshiped 
a  Wingless  Victory. 

54,  Pennas :  cf .  1.  34.  15.    Cf .  Fronto,  Orat.  p.  157,  ed.  Naber. 


^ 


392  NOTES. 

Fortunas  omnes  cumpennis,  cum  rotis,  cum  gubernaculo  reperias. 
—  resigno:  so  Epp.  1.  7.  34.  Apparently  a  commercial  term  = 
rescribo  (Festus),  I  make  an  entry  on  the  opposite  side,  and  so 
cancel  the  debt,  repay,  resign.    See  Lex.  s.v.  II. 

65.  virtute  .  .  .  involve :  in  the  cloak  of  my  virtue.  So  the 
women  in  Plato,  Rep.  457  A,  are  clothed  in  virtue,  as  Tennyson's 
Godiva  is  '  clothed  on  with  chastity.' 

56.  sine  dote :  choosing  Poverty  for  a  bride,  like  St.  Francis, 
in  Dante. 

57.  non  est  meum  is  sermo  familiaris.  Cf.  Plant.  As.  190.  — 
mugiat,  etc.  :  3.  10.  6.  n. ;  1.  14.  5-6. 

68.   miseras :  craven,  abject,  groveling. 

59.  decurrere :  Verg.  Aen.  5.  782,  preces  descendere  in  omnes  ; 
Herod.  1.  116,  Karafiaipfiv. — votis  pacisci:  contemptuously  of 
the  mercantile  conception  of  prayer.  Cf.  1.  31.  1 ;  Plato,  Eu- 
thyphro,  14  E. 

60-61.  merces  addant:  M.  of  V.  1.  1,  'dangerous  rocks  | 
Which,  touching  \\\\t  my  gentle  vessel's  side,  |  Would  scatter  all 
her  spices  on  the  stream,  |  Enrobe  the  roaring  waters  with  my 
silks.' 

61.  avaro  .  .  .  mari:  1.  28.  18,  avidum;  Shaks.  Hen.  V.  1.  2, 
'And  make  your  chronicles  as  rich  with  praise  |  As  is  the  ooze 
and  bottom  of  the  sea  |  With  sunken  wreck  and  sumless  (sunless  ?) 
treasuries'  ;  Rich.  III.  1.  4,  'unvalued  jewels  |  All  scattered  in  the 
bottom  of  the  sea.' 

62.  biremis:  two-oared,  not  bireme  with  two  banks  of  oars. 
The  scapha  is  a  light  skiff,  or  life-boat,  attached  to  a  larger  vessel. 
If  we  press  the  image,  Horace  escapes  in  this  from  the  wreck  of 
the  merchantman  without  lamenting  the  wealth  he  abandons.  But 
that  is  perhaps  an  over-curious  interpretation,  and  the  figure  may 
be  merely  the  voyage  of  life. 

63.  Aegaeos:  2.  16.  2.— tumultus:  3.  1.  26. 

64.  geminusque  Pollux:  cf.  Catull.  4.  27,  gemelle  Castor  et 
gemelle  Castoris  ;  Epode  17.  42.    See  also,  1.  3.  2.  n. 


BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXX.  393 


ODE   XXX. 


Epilogue  to  the  three  books  of  the  Odes,  circ.  b.c.  24-23. 

'  There  are  but  two  strong  conquerors  of  the  forgetfulness  of 
men,  Poetry  and  Architecture'  (Ruskin,  Lamp  of  Memory). 
Horace  boasts  that  he  has  built  'A  forted  residence  'gainst  the 
tooth  of  time  and  razure  of  Oblivion.' 

For  similar  utterances  of  ancient  poets,  cf.  Sappho,  fr.  32  ; 
Propert.  4.  1.  55;  Ov.  Am.  1.  15.  41  ;  Met.  15.  871  sqq.;  Phaedr. 
Epil.  bk.  4  ;  Martial,  7.  84.  7.  Cf.  also  Spenser's  Epilogue  to 
Shepherd's  Calendar ;  Cowley  on  the  Praise  of  Poetry ;  and  F.  T. 
Palgrave,  Ancient  and  Modern  Muse,  '  The  monument  outlasting 
bronze  Was  promised  well  by  bards  of  old ;  The  lucid  outline  of 
their  lay  Its  sweet  precision  keeps  for  aye,  Fix'd  in  the  ductile  lan- 
guage gold.'  '  Wonderful  it  seems  to  me  .  .  .  that  an  infirm 
and  helpless  creature,  such  as  I  am,  should  be  capable  of  laying 
thoughts  up  in  their  cabinets  of  words  which  time  as  he  moves  by, 
with  the  revolutions  of  stormy  and  eventful  years,  can  never  move 
from  their  places  '  (Boccaccio,  in  Landor's  Pentameron). 

1.  exegi :  Ov.  Met.  15.  871,  iamque  opus  exegi.  Cf .  Ruskin's 
phrase,  '  I  think  the  Dunciad  is  the  most  absolutely  chiseled  and 
monumental  work  '  exacted'  in  our  country.'  — acre :  statues  and 
brazen  tablets. 

2.  regali :  cf.  regiae,  2.  15.  1.  —  situ:  loosely  for  ^  structure,^ 
' pile. '  Others,  less  probably,  '  crumhling  magnificence,^  citing  Mar- 
tial, 8.  3.  5.  — pyramidum:  cf.  Spenser,  Ruins  of  Time,  'In  vain 
do  earthly  Princes  then,  in  vain,  |  Seek  with  Pyramides,  to  heaven 
aspired  j  ...  To  make  their  memories  for  ever  live,'  etc. ;  cf. 
Herrick,  201,  'Trust  to  good  verses  then  ;  they  onely  will  aspire, 
When  Pyramids  as  men,  Are  lost,  i'  th'  funerall  fire';  cf.  211, 
'  His  Poetrie  His  Pillar.'  The  last  poem  of  the  Hesperides  is 
quaintly  printed  as  a  pillar  of  fame.  Cf.  Milton's  Epitaph  on 
Shakspere,  'Under  a  star-y-pointing  Pyramid.' 

3-5.  edas  :  cf.  Ov.  Met.  15.  234,  tempus  edax  rerum;  nee  edax 
abolere  vetustas  (Met.  15.  872).  Cf.  Burns,  On  Pastoral  Poetry, 
'The  teeth  o'  Time  may  gnaw  Tantallan,  |  But  thou's  forever.' 
For  tooth  of  time,  cf.  further  Shaks.  Son.  19,  '  Devouring  Time  ' ; 


394  NOTES. 

Otto,  p.  113;  Simon,  fr.  176.     For  imber,  cf.  Pindar,  Pyth.  C.  10. 
—  impotens:  cf.  on  1.  37.  10.— fuga  :  cf.  2.  14.  1 ;  3.  29.  48. 

6.  non  omnis  :  Herrick,  367,  '  Thou  shalt  not  All  die.'  — pars  : 
cf.  Ovid's  parsque  mei  mnlta  siiperstes  erit  (Am.  1.  15.  41),  and 
his,  parte  tamen  meliore  mei  super  alta  perennis  \  astraferar  (Met. 
15.  8^5;  Sen.  Tro.  382). 

7.  Libitinam:  metonomy  for  death,  or  rather  to  avoid  tautol- 
ogy with  moriar,  the  rites  of  death.  Cf.  Lex.  s.v.  II.  B.  —  usque  : 
'still'  with  crescam. — postera:  of  after-days,  i.e.  posterorum^ 
'It  grows  to  guerdon  after-days,'  says  Tennyson  of  'praise.' 

8.  crescam:  i.e.  his  fame.  Cf.  Propert.  4.  1.  34,  posteritate 
sunm  crescere  sensit  opus.  —  recens :  cf .  Epist.  2.  1.  53,  Naevius 
in  manihus  non  est  et  mentibus  haeret  |  paene  recens? 

8.  Capitolium  :  the  symbol  of  the  eternity  of  Rome.  Cf.  3.  3. 
42  ;  1.  2.  3.  n.  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  448 ;  Ovid,  Trist.  3.  7.  51.  Cf. 
Sergeant,  cited  on  2.  20.  14. 

9.  scandet,  etc.  :  there  is  a  doubtful  tradition  (Lydus,  de  mens. 
4.  36)  that  the  Pontifex  Maximus  and  the  chief  Vestal  (virgo 
maxima)  went  up  to  the  Capitol  on  the  ides  of  March  to  pray  for 
the  welfare  of  the  State.  But  Horace's  impressive  picture  is 
symbolical. 

10.  qua  :  with  princeps  .  .  .  deduxisse  rather  than  with  dicor ; 
but  it  is  virtually  the  same  thing  to  be  remembered  as  a  poet  in  his 
humble  birthplace,  and  to  be  remembered  as  one  who  in  or  from 
that  humble  place  attained  the  poet's  fame.  — obstrepit :  brawls. 
Cf.  2.  18.  20  ;  4.  14.  48  ;  Aufidus  :  4.  9.  2  ;  4.  14.  25.  It  was  sub- 
ject to  freshets. 

11.  pauper  aquae :  cf.  Epode  3.  16,  siticulosae  Apuliae.  — 
Daunus  :  4.  14.  26  ;  1.  22.  14.  —  agrestium  :  cf.  3.  16.  26  ;  4.  14. 
26-27. 

12.  regnavit  populorum  :  Pind.  0.  6.  34,  av^pSiv  'ApKdScav  dvaa-ae. 
Greek  gen.  ;  cf.  G.  L.  383.  1.3;  H.  409,  V.  3.— ex  humili  potens  : 
cf.  Soph.  0.  T.  454,  Tu(i)\hs  €k  Se5o/)^<^Tos,  and  Milton's  'speakable 
of  mute.'  Horace  always  anticipates  the  sneers  at  his  humble 
origin.  Cf.  2.  20.  5  ;  Epist.  1.  20.  20.  —  potens  :  cf.  4.  8.  26,  poten- 
tium  vatum.     Or,  with  Daunus  to  save  Horace's  modesty. 

13-14.  Horace's  claim  to  originality  is  that  he  first  introduced 
Greek  lyric  measures  into  Latin  poetry.     He  ignores  the  few 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  I.  395 

experiments  of  Catullus.    Cf.  Sellar,  p.  118,  and  Epist.  1.  19.  19-32. 
—  Aeolium  :  cf.  1.  1.  .34  ;  2.  13.  24  ;  4.  3.  12  ;  4.  9.  12. 

14.  deduxisse  :  has  been  interpreted  by  deducere  coloniani^  and 
by  such  phrases  as  tenui  deductu  poemata  Jilo,  Epp.  2.  1.  225  (from 
spinning),  and  mille  die  versus  deduct  posse,  S.  2.  1.  4.  —  Sume 
superbiam  :  opposite  of  pone  superbiam,  3.  10.  9. — modos : 
loosely,  the  measures,  the  strains,  the  sounds  and  special  laws  of 
the  Latin  tongue. 

15.  Delphica :  Apollinari,  4.  2.  9 ;  Phoebi  Delphica  laurus 
(Lucret.  6.  154). 

16.  volens  :  so  de\wv,  64\ova-a  (Find,  and  Aeschyl.),  graciously. 
Serv.  ad  Aen.  1.  731,  iSic  enim  dicunt :  Volens  propitiusque  sis. 
Cf.  Livy,  7.  26  ;  1. 16.  —  Melpomene :  1.  24.  3  ;  4.  3.  1 ;  1.  12.  2.  n. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE   I. 

Collecting  at  the  age  of  fifty  this  little  aftermath  of  occasional 
poems,  the  chief  of  which  were  written  in  the  quasi-official  capacity 
of  poet  laureate  at  the  request  of  Augustus,  Horace  in  phrases 
reminiscent  of  the  earlier  odes  gracefully  warns  the  friendly  reader 
that  he  must  no  longer  be  regarded  as  the  light  singer  of  the  loves. 
Cruel  Venus  shall  spare  him.  He  is  too  old  for  Cupid's  wars. 
Paulus  Maximus,  young,  handsome,  eloquent,  all  accomplished, 
will  grace  her  service  more.  Horace  has  ceased  to  dream  that 
'  two  human  hearts  can  blend  in  one.'     And  yet  .  .  . 

For  the  main  occasion  of  the  book,  see  the  introductions  to  4, 
5,  14,  and  15.  Ode  2  is  a  second  deprecatory  preface  —  Horace 
does  not  claim  to  be  a  Pindar.  Odes  3,  6,  8,  9  proclaim  the  poet's 
proud  consciousness  of  his  own  fame  and  the  power  of  poetry. 
Ode  11  shows  him  still  loyal  to  the  old  friendship  for  Maecenas. 
Odes  10  and  13  recall  old  erotic  motifs.  Ode  7  is  an  exquisite 
summary  of  his  gentle  Epicureanism  tinged  with  poetic  melancholy. 

There  is  a  translation  of  this  ode  by  Jonson,  Works,  3.  385  ; 
by  Rowe,  Johnson's  Poets,  9.  472  ;  by  Hamilton,  ibid.  15.  639. 
It  is  imitated  by  Pope  and  by  Prior  (Cantata). 


396  NOTES. 

I.  intermissa:  with  hella.     Again!  after  so  long  a  respite. 
2-8.    beUa  :   cf.   on  3.   26.   2.  —  moves  :   cf.  on  1.   15.   10.  — 

parce  :  2.  19.  7.  — non  sum  qualis:  cf.  3.  14.  27  ;  Epp.  1.  1.  4. 

4.  regno  :  metaphorical.  Cf.  regit^  3.  9.  9.  — Cinarae  :  appar- 
ently the  only  creature  of  flesh  and  blood  among  all  Horace's 
Lydes  and  Lydias.     Cf.  on  4.  13.  21  ;  Epp.  1.  14.  33,  1.  7.  28. 

5.  =1.  19.  1.    The  love  Leitmotiv  is  faintly  heard  again. 

4-5.  dulcium  .  .  .  saeva :  cf.  Sappho's  yXvKvinKpov,  and  CatuU. 
68.  A.  17,  dea  .  .  .  quae  dulcem  curis  miscet  amaritiem ;  Theog. 
1353  ;  cf.  1.  27.  11  n. 

6.  circa :  the  prepositional  phrase  without  pronoun  (me)  or 
participle  is  somewhat  harsh.  Latin  has  no  definite  article  or 
pres.  part,  of  sum. — lustra  decem  :  Horace  was  50,  b.c.  15.  Cf. 
on  2.  4. 24.  —  flectere :  3.  7.  25.  The  figure  seems  to  be  that  of  a 
hard-mouthed  horse.  — mollibus :  antithesis  with  durum. 

7.  imperils :  dat.  with  durum  rather  than  abl.  with  flectere. 
So  diirus  ad  and  durus  with  complementary  inf. 

8.  revocant :  re,  (more)  fltly^  or  simply  back. 

9.  tempestivius :  cf.  tempestiva,  3.  19.  27. 

10.  Paulus  Fabius  Maximus,  consul  b.c.  11,  a  friend  of  Ovid 
(ex  Ponto,  1.  2  ;  2.  3.  76)  and  of  Augustus  (Tac.  Ann.  1.  6).  — pur- 
pureis :  little  more  than  bright.  Cf.  El.  in  Maec.  62,  BraccMa 
purpurea  candidiora  nive  ;  Vergil's  lumenque  iuventae  purpureum 
(Aen.  1.  590);  Gray's  'purple  light  of  love,'  etc.  ales:  winged, 
i.e.  charioted  by.  — oloribus :  cf.  on  3.  28.  15. 

II.  comissabere  :  Kajfj-dCdv,  hie  with  joyous  revelry.  Hence 
in  domum,  like  «•.  els  or  ttotI. 

12.  torrere:  1.  33.  6,  3.  19.  28.— iecur:  1.  13.  4.  — quaeris 
with  inf.,  3.  24.  27. 

13  sqq.  et  .  .  .  et :  the  polysyndeton  draws  out  the  list  of  his 
qualities.  Cf.  2.  1.  1-5  ;  3.  11.  25  sqq.;  1.  36.  11  sqq.,  neu.  —  nobi- 
lis:  Ov.  ex  Ponto,  1.  2.  1,  Maxime  qui  tanti  mensuram  nominis 
imples. 

14.  Cf.  2.  1.  13  ;  Ov.  Pont.  1.  2.  118.    non  tacitus  :  cf.  Intr. 

15.  centum :  2,  14.  26.  —  artium :  cf .  Catull.  12,  8,  est  enim 
leporum  disertus  puer  ac  facetiarum. 

16.  signa  feret :  cf .  Merry  Wives,  3.  4,  '  I  must  advance  the 
colors  of  my  love.' 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  I.  397 

17-20.  And  when  by  the  grace  of  Venus  he  shall  have  smiled 
in  triumph  over  the  gifts  of  a  lavish  rival,  he  will  dedicate  her 
marble  image  in  a  shrine  (possibly  at  his  villa),  by  the  lovely 
lakes  of  the  Alban  Hills.  —  quandoque  :  cf .  4.  2.  34  ;  A.  P.  359  ; 
Lex.  s.v.  I. 

18.  muneribus  :  3,  10.  13.  Abl.  comp.  with,  potentior.  — riserit 
.  .  .  potentior:  ]ike  visit  .  .  .  vidims,  1.  10.  12. 

19.  See  description  of  the  Lago  d' Albano  and  the  Lago  di  Nemi 
in  Hare's  Days  Near  Rome. 

20.  ponet :  cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  183,  aeneus  ut  stes ;  Verg.  Eel.  7.  31. 
So  in  Gk.  laravai.  —  citrea :  The  Romans  misapplied  the  name 
citrus  (Vergil's  Medic  apple)  to  the  African  cedar.  Cf.  Hehn, 
Kultur  Pflanzen,  p.  431.  Milt.  P.  R.  4,  'Their  sumptuous  glut- 
tonies and  gorgeous  feasts  |  On  citron  tables. ' 

21-29.  The  worship  of  Venus  in  the  temple  of  the  Poet's  imagi- 
nation. Cf .  the  Temple  of  Augustus,  Verg.  G.  3.  13  ;  of  Venus, 
Chaucer,  Knightes  Tale,  1939  sqq.  ;  of  Pysche  in  Keats'  Ode. 

22.  duces :  so  ducere  aerem^  spiritum.  —  tura :  1. 19, 14, 1.  30.  3. 
—  Bereoyntia:  1.  18.  13;  3.  19.  18.  If  we  read  hjra  .  .  .  Bere- 
cyntia  .  .  .  tihia  (abl.  instr.),  mixtis  carminibus  will  be  abl.  abs.; 
if  we  read  lyrae,  etc. ,  with  many  editors  and  Mss. ,  lyrae  and  tibiae 
may  be  gen.  with  mixtis  carminibus,  or,  conceivably,  tibiae  gen. 
with  carminibus,  and  lyrae  dat.  with  mixtis.  Cf.  Epode  9.  5  ;  and 
ioT  fistula,  1.  17.  10,  3.  19.  20. 

25-26.    At  morning  song  and  even  song.  — teneris  :  1.  21.  1. 

27.  candido  :  the  naked  foot  gleams  white  in  the  dance,  as  in 
Homer.     Cf.  on  3.  20.  11. 

28-29.  SaUum:  1.  36.  12.  — ter:  3.  18.  16.  — humum:  1.  4.  7, 
1.  37.  2. —  me:  cf.  on  1.  1.  29. 

30  sqq.  Cf.  Sellar,  p.  173.  —  credula  :  1.  5.  9.  —  mutui :  3.  9.  13. 
Cf.  Arnold,  To  Marguerite,  '  And  love,  if  love,  of  happier  men.  | 
Of  happier  men,  for  they  at  least  |  Have  dreamed  two  human  hearts 
might  blend  |  In  one,  and  were  through  faith  released  |  From  iso- 
lation without  end.' 

31.  certare  :  2. 12. 18  ;  certare  mero,  Epp.  1. 19. 11.    Cf.  1.  36. 13. 

32.  vincire:  1.  7.  23;  1.  4.  9.  —  novis:  of  spring,  1.  4.  10  ;  or 
fresh-plucked,  3.  4.  12.     Cf.  3.  27.  43,  recentes. 

33-40.   The  playful  inconsistency  of  3.  26.  11. 


398  NOTES. 

33.  Ligurine :  the  imaginary  personage  of  4.  10. 

34.  rara:  of.  1.  13.  6  ;  furtim  ;  contra,  plurima  lacrima  (Epp.  1. 
17.  69).  Or  can  it  be,  as  a  German  editor  suggests,  that  years  have 
dried  the  source  ?  Cf .  Tenn.  The  Grandmother,  '  Nor  can  I  weep  for 
the  rest ;  |  Only  at  your  age,  Annie,  I  could  have  v^ept  with  the  best.' 

35-36.  Cf.  Epode  11.  9;  Catull.  51.  9,  lingua  sed  torpet ;  Dido 
in  Verg.  Aen,  4.  76,  incipit  effari,  mediaque  in  voce  resistit.  — 
decora  .  .  .  inter :  synapheia.     Cf.  3.  29.  35. 

40.  aquas  :  cf  on  3.  7.  26.  —  volubilis :  cf.  Epp.  1.  2.  43,  labi- 
tur  et  labetur  in  omne  volubilis  aevum. 


ODE   II. 

To  vie  with  Pindar  is  to  essay  an  Icarus  flight.  Like  a  river  in 
flood  his  lawless  verse  rushes  on  through  Dithyramb,  Paean,  Epini- 
kian,  or  Dirge.  He  is  the  tempest-cleaving  swan  of  Dirce.  I  am 
the  laborious  bee  that  gathers  honey  from  flower  to  flower.  'Tis 
thou,  friend  Julius,  that  must  sing  in  lofty  strain  the  pomp  that 
shall  wind  down  the  Sacred  Way  and  the  people's  joy  at  Caesar's 
vouchsafed  return.  Thou  wilt  sacrifice  ten  bulls  in  honor  of  the 
glad  day.     A  young  calf  will  be  a  fit  offering  for  me. 

Apparently  composed,  like  5,  about  b.c.  14  in  anticipation  of 
Augustus'  return  from  the  west,  whither  he  had  gone  in  b.c.  16 
after  the  defeat  of  M.  Lollius  (cf.  on  9)  by  the  Sygambri.  Julius 
Antonius  may  have  suggested  that  Horace  should  celebrate  the 
achievements  of  the  emperor  in  Pindaric  strain.  Or  the  ode  may 
be  a  deprecatory  preface  to  4  and  14.  The  failure  to  mention  the 
victories  of  Drusus  does  not  prove  that  it  was  written  later. 

Julius  Antonius,  the  son  of  the  triumvir  and  Fulvia,  was  brought 
up  by  his  step-mother  Octavia  and  treated  as  a  member  of  the 
Julian  house  by  Augustus,  who  married  him  to  Marcella,  the 
daughter  of  Octavia,  and  raised  him  to  the  consulship  e.g.  10. 
He  was  the  author  of  an  Epic  in  twelve  books,  —  the  Diomedea. 
On  the  discovery  of  his  intrigue  with  the  emperor's  daughter,  Julia, 
he  was  put  to  death,  b.c.  2.     Cf.  Veil.  2.  100  ;  Dio.  55.  10. 

For  the  influence  of  Pindar  upon  Horace,  see  Arnold,  Grie- 
chischen  Studien  des  Horaz,  p.  102  sqq ;  cf.  also  notes  on  1.  12.  1  • 
2.  1.  37 ;  3.  3 ;  3.  4.  69 ;  3.  11 ;  3.  27  ;  4.  4.  18  and  73. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  II.  399 

Cowley's  Praise  of  Pindar  (Johnson's  Poets,  7.  129)  is  an  imita- 
tion of  this  ode. 

In  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  the  '  Pindaric  Ode ' 
was  a  recognized  and  very  quaint  literary  type.  Cf .  Gosse,  English 
Odes,  Intr.;  Garnett,  Ital.  Lit.,  p.  278. 

1-4.  Cf.  Quintil.  10.  1.  61,  Horatius  eum  \^Pindarum]  merito 
credidit  nemini  imitaUlem.  Yet  he  smilingly  encourages  (Epist. 
1.  3.  9)  his  young  literary  friend  Titius,  \  Pindarici  fontis  qui  non 
expalluU  haustus. 

2.  Iul(l)e:  found  in  an  inscription  as  praenomen  of  Julian 
gens.  Vergil  wrote  lulus  as  trisyllable.  To  get  the  required  dis- 
syllable Peerlcamp  read  ille.  The  use  of  the  praenomen  is  fa- 
miliar, but  'Julian'  is  always  complimentary  in  the  Augustan 
poets.  lulius  a  magno  demissum  nomen  lulo  (Verg.  Aen.  1.  288). 
'  Valerius  smote  down  Julius  |  Of  Rome's  great  Julian  line  '  (Ma- 
caulay,  Reg.). — ceratis:  wax-joined. — ope:  1.  6.  15. — Daeda- 
lea:  cf.  on  1.  3.  34;  Ov.  Met.  8.  189. 

3.  nititur:  cf.  nisus  (4.  4.  8);  Verg.  Aen.  4.  252,  paribus  nitens 
Cyllenius  alls.  Soars,  balances,  poises,  strains. — vitreo  :  cf.  on 
3.  13.  1 ;  and  Wordsworth's  '  glassy  sea ' ;  Arnold's  '  clear,  green 
sea  ' ;  Milton,  '  On  the  clear  hyaline,  the  glassy  sea.'  —  datunis  : 
cf.  on  2.  3.  4. 

4.  nomina  :  cf.  3.  27.  76  ;  Ov.  Trist.  1.  1.  90,  Icarus  aequoreis 
nomina  fecit  aquis  ;  Stat.  Theb.  12.  625,  casurum  in  nomina  ponti. 
That  the  plural  is  merely  for  metrical  convenience  appears  from 
Trist.  3.  4.  22,  Icarus  immensas  nomine  signet  aquas. 

5  sqq.  Cf .  Cowley,  Praise  of  Pindar,  '  So  Pindar  does  new  words 
and  figures  roll  ]  Down  his  impetuous  dithyrambic  tide,  |  Which 
in  no  channel  deigns  to  abide,  |  Which  neither  banks  nor  dikes 
control.'  —  decurrens  :  cf.  Lucret.  5.  946,  montibus  e  magnis 
decursus  aquai.  —  amnis :  Cicero  has  flumen  ingenii,  flumen  ora- 
tionis.  Cf .  Tenn.  '  full-flowing  river  of  speech '  ;  Dante,  '  quella 
fonte,  I  che  spande  di  parlar  si  largo  fiume.' 

6.  Cf.  King  John,  3.  1,  '  Like  a  proud  river  peering  o'er  his 
bounds '  ;  Mids.  Night's  Dr.  2.  1,  '  Have  every  pelting  river  made  so 
proud,  I  That  they  have  overborne  their  continents.' — notas:  cf. 
1.  2.  10 ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  370,  ut  nondum  liquidas  sic  iam  vada  nota 


400  NOTES. 

secantes;  Milt.,  II  Pens.,  '  while  Cynthia  checks  her  dragon  yoke  | 
Gently  o'er  the  accustomed  oak.'  —  aluere :    cf.  Tenn.,  'full-fed 

river'  ;   Homer,  II.  15.  621,  KvfxaTo.  re  rpocpSevra. 

7.  fervet:  cf.  Sat.  1,  10.  62,  rapido  ferventius  amni  ingenium. 
—  immensus  ruit :  like  ttoAus  pe7.  The  language  of  the  image  is 
retained  in  the  application  to  the  poet.  The  whole  expresses  the 
heatissima  rerum  verboriimque  copia  of  Quintilian  (10.  1.  61). 

7-8.  profundo  .  .  .  ore  :  i.e.  deep-mouthed.  Not  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  but  the  os  magnum  (Ov.  Pont.  4.  16.  5) ;  the  os  magna 
sonaturum  (Sat.  1.  4.  4.3);  the  os  rotundum  (A.  P.  C23),  of  the  poet. 

9.  laurea :  3.  30.  16.  —  donandus :  the  conclusion  of  sen  .  .  . 
seu  .  .  .  sive,  etc.  The  '  fut.  pass.'  part,  is  only  less  convenient 
than  the  fut.  aCt.  (cf.  on  2.  3.  4),  Horace  employs  it  with  special 
frequency  in  this  book.  Cf.  45;  47;  4.  68  ;  9.  4  ;  9.  21  ;  11.  3; 
11.  14;  11.  34;  14.  17.  Cf.  also  on  11.  30.  —  Apollinari  :  cf. 
3.  30.  15.  n.  ;   Ov.  Met.   1.  557-565. 

10.  audaces :  bold  metaphors  and  compounds  were  character- 
istic of  dithyrambic  poetry.  Cf.  Cope,  on  Aristotle's  Rhet.,  3.  3. 
Boileau  in  his  Discours  Sur  L'Ode,  prefixed  to  his  Ode  sur  la  Prise 
de  Namur,  naively  says,  '  A  I'exemple  des  anciens  poetes  dithy- 
rambiques  j'y  ai  employ^  les  figures  les  plus  audacieuses,  jusqu'^ 
y  faire  un  astre  de  la  plume  blanche  que  le  roi  porte  ordinairement 
k  son  chapeau.' 

11.  devolvit:  cf.  volventis,  3.  29.  38;  Tenn.,  A  Character, 
'  devolved  his  rounded  periods '  ;  '  Devolving  through  the  maze  of 
eloquence  |  A  roll  of  periods  '  (Thomson,  Autumn). 

12.  lege  solutis :  Soluta  oratio  normally  means  prose.  One  is 
legihus  solutus  who  is  not  bound  by  a  law.  Pindar's  difficult  meas- 
ures may  have  seemed  lawless  to  Horace,  or  he  may  mean  merely 
poems  not  composed  in  strophes.  Cf.  Klopf stock  (Nauck),  '  Willst 
du  zu  Strophen  werden,  0  Haingesang  ?  Willst  du  gesetzlos  ?  ' 
etc.  ;  Cowley,  Liberty,  6,  '  The  more  heroic  strain  let  others  take,  | 
Mine  the  Pindaric  way  I'll  make  :  |  The  matter  shall  be  grave,  the 
numbers  loose  and  free.'  On  the  error  of  this  view,  cf.  Jebb, 
Greek  Class.  Poetry,  p.  141.  It  is  as  old  in  Greek  lit.  as  Himerius 
(Orat.  3.  1).  But  in  the  school  of  Statins'  father  the  boys  were 
taught  qua  lege  recurrat  \  Pindaricae  vox  flexa  lyrae  (Silv.  5. 
3.  151). 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  II.  401 

13-16.    The  hymns  and  Paeans. 

13.  reges  :  not  the  historical  kings,  Hieron,  Theron,  etc. ,  cele- 
brated in  the  Epinikian  odes,  but  the  legendary  heroes,  Pirithous, 
Theseus,  Bellerophon. 

14.  sanguinem :  cf.  3.  27.  65. 

15-16.    Centauri:  cf.  on  1.  18.  8;  Pind.  fr.  143.— tremendae : 
4.  6.  7;  4.  14.  12.  —  Chimaerae:  1.  27.  24  ;  2.  17.  13. 
16-20.    The  Epinikian  hymns. 

17.  Elea :  the  palm  of  Elis,  Olympia,  is  typical  of  the  four  great 
games.     Cf.  on  4.  3.  3. 

17-18.  domum  .  .  .  caelestes :  the  triumphant  home-bringing 
of  the  victor  is  everywhere  emphasized  by  Pindar,  who  warns  him 
that  he  must  not  strive  to  become  as  a  god  and  that  he  cannot 
scale  the  brazen  heavens.     Cf.  1.  1.  5. 

18.  pugilemve  equumve :  the  boxing  and  riding  of  Castor  and 
Pollux  (1.  12.  20)  stand  for  all  athletic  contests.  Cf.  Epp.  2.  3.  83. 
Pindar  does  not  forget  the  horse  (O.  1.  18),  but  equum  here  is 
probably  used  for  metrical  convenience. 

19.  potiore  signls :  cf.  the  expansion  of  the  thought  4.  8  ;  also, 
Pind.  Nem.  4.  81  ;  Agathias,  Anth.  Pal.  4.  4.  9. 

21-24.  The  lost  Dirges  (epiji^oi).  Horace  seems  to  have  a  par- 
ticular poem  in  mind. 

21,   flebili :  cf.  on  1.  24.  9. 

22-23.    Note  hypermetra.     Cf.  3.  29.  35. 

23.  aureos:  is  it  'golden  lads'  (cf.  1.  5.  9),  or  such  as  the 
golden  age  knew,  or,  proleptically,  '  to  the  golden  skies '  ?  Cf . 
Arnold,  Thyrsis,  'And  all  the  marvel  of  the  golden  skies.'  — 
astra :  3.  25.  6.  —  nigro  :  cf.  on  1.  24.  18. 

24.  invidit  Oreo :  cf.  3.  2.  21  ;  4.  8.  27,  caelo  musa  heat. 

25.  Cf.  Denham,  'On  death  of  Cowley,  'On  a  stiff  gale  (as 
Flaccus  sings)  |  The  Theban  swan  extends  his  wings,  |  When 
through  th'  ethereal  clouds  he  flies ;  |  To  the  same  pitch  our  swan 
doth  rise.'  — Dircaeum  :  for  fountain  Dirce,  cf.  Lex.  — cycnum : 
cf.  on  4.  3.  20  ;  2.  20.  Gray,  Progress  of  Poesy,  describes  Pindar 
as  the  Theban  eagle  '  sailing  with  supreme  dominion  |  Through  the 
azure  deep  of  air.' 

27.    apis  :  cf.  Epp.  1.  3.  21  ;  1.  19.  44  ;  Pind.  fr.  152  ;  Pyth.  10. 
54;   Bacchyl.  10.   10;   Plat.   Ion,  534.   A;  Aristoph.  Birds,  749; 
2d 


A 


402  NOTES. 

Erinna,  Anth.  Pal.  7.  13.  1.  —  Matinae  :  1.  28.  3.  The  Matiiiian 
bee  is  at  Tibur  as  the  Hyblaean  bee  is  in  Lombardy  (Verg.  Eel.  1. 
55).     Cf.  3.  26.  10. 

28.  more  modoque  :  mere  alliterative  formula.  Cf.  A,  G. 
248.  R. 

29.  per  laborem  :  cf.  per  dohim  (1.  10.  10);  per  vim  (3.  14.  15). 

30.  plurimum :  with  laborem  rather  than  with  nemus.  Cf. 
De  Quincey  (Masson,  11.  379),  'There  are  single  odes  of  Horace 
that  must  have  cost  him  a  six  weeks'  seclusion  from  the  wicked- 
ness of  Rome  '  ;  Tenn.  In  Mem.  65,  '  And  in  that  solace  can  1 
sing,  I  Till  out  of  painful  phases  (phrases  ?)  wrought  |  There  flut- 
ters up  a  happy  thought  |  Self-balanced  on  a  lightsome  wing. '  — 
circa:  1.  18.  2.  —  uvidi:  1.  7.  13. 

31.  operosa:  cf.  Ruskin's  Queen  of  the  Air,  48,  'I,  little  thing 
that  I  am,  weave  my  laborious  songs  as  earnestly  as  the  bee  among 
the  bells  of  thyme  on  the  Matin  mountains.'  See  the  whole  passage. 
Cf.  3,  1.  48  ;  3.  12.  5 ;  and  Philips'  '  operose  Dr.  Bentley.' 

33.  concines :  the  transition  is  abrupt,  but  pronouns  and  adver- 
sative particles  were  not  easy  to  manage  in  Latin  Sapphics.  Cf.  1. 
20.  10.  Possibly  we  should  read  concinet.  —  maiore  .  .  .  plec- 
tro :  cf.  on  2.  1.  40  ;  2.  13.  26.  It  may  be  abl.  char,  with  poeta, 
or  abl.  instr.  with  concines. 

34.  quandoque:  cf.  on  4. 1. 17.  —  trahet:  '  dragged  in  triumph ' 
is  the  natural  phrase.  Cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  191.  But  in  the  order  of  the 
triumph  the  captives  preceded.     Cf.  1.  12.  54. 

35.  sacrum  clivum :  the  part  of  the  Sacred  Way  from  the  Arch 
of  Titus  to  the  Forum.  Cf.  Epode  7.  8 ;  Martial,  1.  70.  5,  sacra 
.  .  .  clivo  ;  Macaulay,  Proph.  of  Capys,  30,  '  Blest  and  thrice  blest 
the  Roman  |  Who  sees  Rome's  brightest  day,  |  Who  sees  that  long 
victorious  pomp  |  Wind  down  the  Sacred  Way  |  And  through  the 
bellowing  Forum,  |  And  round  the  Suppliants'  Grove,  |  Up  to  the 
everlasting  gates  |  Of  Capitolian  Jove.'  —  decorus:  cf.  3.  14.  7; 
2.  16.  6. 

36.  fronde  :  the  wreath  of  laurel.  —  Sygambros:  they  had  de- 
feated the  legate  Lollius  (cf.  Intr.),  but  hastened  to  make  peace 
with  Augustus.    Cf.  4.  14.  51. 

37-40.  Augustus  is  heaven's  last  best  gift  to  man.  The  phrase 
suggests  Cic.  Acad.  Post.  1.  7,  and  Plato,  Tim.  47.  b.     For  the 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  II.  403 

flattery,  cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  17  ;  Ov.  ex  Pont.  1.  2.  98;  Sellar,  p.  157, 
'  In  the  odes  of  the  4tli  book  the  ideal  is  supposed  to  be  realized ; 
but  there  is  less  perhaps  of  the  ring  of  genuine  sincerity  in  the  cele- 
bration of  its  triumph.  The  tone  of  the  poet  is  more  distinctly 
imperial  than  national.  .  .  .  The  adulation  which  was  the  bane 
of  the  next  century  begins  to  be  heard.'     Cf.  on  4.  15.  4  ;  3.  3.  16. 

38.  boni  :  cf.  4.  5.  1. 

39.  aurum:  i.e.  terapus  aureum  (Epode  16.  64). 
40-41.    priscum:  cf.  Epode  2.  2. — laetos:  festos. 

42.  ludum :  the  technical  phrase  is  ludos,  but  Horace  prefers  to 
vary  familiar  formulas,  and,  like  Tennyson,  would  almost  rather 
sacrifice  the  sense  than  bring  two  s's  together,  though,  like  Ten- 
nyson, he  sometimes  does,  e.g.  1.  2.  27  ;  1.  25.  19 ;  3.  18.  6 ;  4.  7.  17  ; 
4.  9.  10.  Cf.  on  3.  5.  52.  —  impetrato:  vouchsafed  in  answer  to 
our  prayers.  There  are  coins  of  b.c.  16  inscribed  S.  P.  Q.  R.  V.  S. 
(vota  suscepta)  Pro  S.  (salute)  ET  RED.  AVG.  Cf.  also  Dio,  54. 
19. 

44.  litibus  orbum:  the  closing  of  the  courts,  iustitium.  For 
orbum,  cf.  Lucret.  6.  840,  orba  pedum;  Pind.  Isth.  3.  26,  vptpauoi 
vPpios. 

45  sqq.  The  Augustan  poets  frequently  describe  themselves  as 
humble  spectators  of  the  emperor's  triumphs.  Cf.  Propert.  4.  3  ; 
Cons,  ad  Liv.  273  sqq.  In  this  case,  Augustus  declined  the  triumph 
and  entered  the  city  by  night.  The  ludi  took  place  in  the  year  14 
(Dio,  54.  27).  —  audiendum:  i.e.  worth  hearing. 

46.    bona  pars  :  i.e.  my  voice  shall  freely  swell  the  acclaim. 

46-47.   Solpulcher:  cf.  4.  4.  39.  — recepto:  2.  7.  27. 

49.  teque:  personifies  the  Triumph  itself,  as  in  Epode  9.  21. 
Tuque.,  found  in  some  Mss.,  would  imply  that  Antonius  is  to  be 
the  chief  figure  of  the  procession.  Moreover,  53  begins  with  an 
emphatic  te,  referring  to  Antonius  in  a  different  connection. 

51-52.  dabimus :  at  the  totam  deluhra  per  urbem  (Verg.  Aen. 
8.  716).— tura:  4.  1.  22. 

53-54.    te  .  .  .  me :  cf.  2.  17.  30-32. 

54.   solvet :  sc.  voto  ;  he  would  be  voti  reus. 

55-60.  Quiet,  homely  or  idyllic  ending.  Cf.  2.  19.  29-32  ;  3.  5. 
53-56.  So  Tennyson  closes  Walking  to  the  Mail,  Edwin  Morris 
and  The  Golden  Year. 


404  NOTES. 

55.  iuvenescit :  ordinarily  to  grow  young.  Cf.  Lex.  —  herbis : 
cf.  3.  23.  11. 

56.  in:  i.e.  to  pay. 

57-58.  The  phrasing  is  suggested  by  the  familiar  expression, 
cornua  lunae.  Cf.  C.  S.  35;  Claudian  de  Rapt.  Pros.  1.  129, 
{vituld)  nee  nova  lunatae  curvavit  germina  frontis.  The  new 
moon  shows  a  slight  sickle,  or  crescent,  on  the  third  evening. 
Shelley,  Hellas,  '  The  young  moon  has  fed  |  Her  exhausted  horn.' 
—  referentis:  3.  29.  20. 

59-60.  Cf.  Horn.  II.  23.  454,  'A  chestnut  all  the  rest  of  him,  but 
in  the  forehead  marked  with  a  white  star.'  Cf.  K^vKoix^rantos.  Cf. 
Moschus,  2.  84.  Cf .  '  The  glory  of  the  herd,  a  bull  |  Snow-white, 
save  'twixt  his  horns  one  spot  there  grew ;  |  Save  that  one  stain, 
he  was  of  milky  hue.'  (?) 

59.  duxit :  so  ducere  .  .  .  colorem  (Ov.  Met.  3.  484)  ;  Juv.  2. 
81,  uvaque  conspecta  livorem  ducit  ah  uva;  Verg.  Eel.  9.  49. 


ODE   III. 

The  propitious  eye  of  Melpomene  upon  the  natal  hour  makes  of 
the  poet  a  dedicated  spirit  who  has  no  part  in  the  labors,  ambitions, 
and  rewards  of  ordinary  men.  Such  a  spirit  Rome  now  recognizes  in 
Horace,  the  voice  of  Envy  is  silenced,  and  the  poet  thanks  the  sweet 
Muse  to  whom  he  owes  his  inspiration  and  power  to  please. 

The  poem  celebrates  the  realization  of  the  aspirations  of  1.  1. 

Cf .  Sellar,  p.  190 ;  Andrew  Lang's  pretty  Ballade  of  the  Muse ; 
Ronsard,  A  sa  Lyre.  There  is  a  good  translation  by  Bishop  Atter- 
bury.     Cf.  also  Pitt,  Johnson's  Poets,  12.  388. 

1.  Melpomene:  cf.  3.  30.  16.  n.  —  semel:  1.  24.  16;  C.  S.  26. 

2.  nascentem  .  .  .  videris :  not  astrological,  as  adspicit  (2.  17. 
17).  Cf.  Hes.  Theog.  82;  Pind.  O.  7.  11;  Boileau,  A.  P.  1 ;  Les- 
sing,  To  his  brother,  'Auch  dich  hat,  da  du  wardst  geboren,  Die 
Muse  lachelnd  angeblickt.' 

3.  Isthmius:  typical,  as  Olyrfipicum  (1.  1.  3),  Elea  (4.  2.  17). 
—  labor:  irSi'os  (Pind.  O.  5.  15,  et passim).     Cf.  4.  2.  18. 

5.  Achaico :  simply  Greek.  The  glory  of  the  Greek  chariot 
race  is  compared  with  the  grandeur  of  a  Roman  triumph. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  III.  405 

6.  res  bellica :  cf.  res  ludicra,  comedy  (Epp.  2.  1.  180). — 
Deliis :  of  Apollo.  Cf.  4.2.9;  3.  30.  15.  A  branch  of  laurel  was 
borne  by  the  triumphator.     Cf.  F.  Q.  1.  1.  9. 

8.  regum  .  .  .  minas:  cf.  2. 12.  12. — tiimidas:  Sat.  1.  7.  7. — 
contuderit :  cf.  3.  6.  10 ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  263 ;  Cons,  ad  Liv.  17, 
Ille  genus  Suevos  acre  indomitosque  Sicambros  |  contudit  inque 
fugam  barbara  terga  dedit. 

9.  ostendet  Capitolio :  cf.  on  4.  2.  35,  and  Propert.  4.  3.  13. 

10.  Tibur :  his  own  favorite  retirement  put  typically  for  the 
Muse's  'green  retreats.'  Cf.  on  1.  1.  30;  1.  7.  13  sqq.  —  prae- 
fluiint :  so  4.  14.  26  for  praeterfluunt. 

11-12.    spissae:  3.  19.  25. — nemorum  comae:  cf.  on  1.21.5; 
4.  7.  2.  — Aeolio:  3.  30.  13. 
13.    Cf.  4.  14.  44 ;  Epp.  1.  7.  44,  regia  Boma. 

15.  ponere:  cf.  inserere  (1.  1.  35)  ;  ponetur  (Epp.  2.  1.  43). 

16.  dente:  cf.  Epode  6.  15;  Sat.  1.  6.  46,  quern  rodunt  omnes ; 
Sat.  2.  1.  77  ;  Epist.  2.  1.  151 ;  Pindar,  Pyth.  2.  53  ;  Ov.  Trist.  4. 
10.  123  ;  ex  Ponto,  3.  4.  74  ;  Phaedr.  Prol.  5 ;  Martial,  5.  28.  7 ; 
Anth.  Pal.  9.  356 ;  16.  265.  5  ;  Shaks.  Jul.  Caes.  2.  3.  '  My  heart 
laments  that  virtue  cannot  live  |  Out  of  the  teeth  of  emulation ' ; 
Gray,  Eton  College,  '  Or  jealousy  with  rankling  tooth.' 

17.  testudinis:  3.  11.  3;  1.  32.  14.  —  aurea:  cf.  on  2.  13.  26; 
Pind.  Pyth.  1.  1,  xpwo'f'a  <^(^PM'7l- 

18.  dulcem :  with  strepitum,  a  slight  oxymoron.  Or  it  is  con- 
ceivably proleptic.  —  strepitum :  Epp.  1.  2.  31 ;  0oav,  Pind.  O. 
3.  8  ;  Pyth.  1.  13  ;  Nem.  5.  38  ;  Homer,  II.  18.  495 ;  y\vKiju  ahxSop 
oTo^ov  (Soph.  Ajax,  1202);  'How  they  seemed  to  fill  the  sea  and 
air  I  With  their  sweet  jargoning "*  (Col.  Anc.  Mar.);  'La  noise  du 
rossignol '  (Ronsard) ;  '  That  melodious  noise '  (Milton,  At  a 
Solemn  Music  )  ;  '  For  all  their  groves,  which  with  the  heavenly 
noises  |  Of  their  sweet  instruments  were  wont  to  sound '  (Spenser, 
Tears  of  the  Muses).  — temperas:  dost  govern,  modulate.  Cf.  on 
1.  24.  14,  moderere;  Propert.  3.  32.  80. 

19.  mutis :  traditional  epithet.  Cf.  eAAoTres,  4\\ol,  6.uavSoi,  in 
Greek  Lex.  The  Scarus  was  thought  the  only  exception.  Cf. 
Anth.  Pal.  10.  16.  13;  Oppian,  Hal,  1.  134.  But  the  trout  of  the 
river  Aroanius  in  Arcadia  were  believed  to  sing  (Pausan.  8.  21.  2). 
ixOvoof  a<puu6Tepoi  was  a  proverb.     Cf .  Troilus  and  Cress.  3.  3,  '  He 


406  NOTES. 

is  grown  a  veiy  land-fish,  languageless '  ;  Shelley,  Hellas,  *  Joy 
waked  the  voiceless  people  of  the  sea';  Swinb.  Erech.,  'tongue- 
less  waterherds. '     After  Aeschyl.  Persae,  577. — quoque:  even. 

20.  donatura:  cf.  on  2.  3.  4.  —  cycni  :  cycmim  {^.  2.  2b).  For 
swan's  song,  cf.  2.  20. 15  ;  Plato,  Phaedo,  84.  E  ;  Aeschyl.  Ag.  1445 ; 
Ov.  Her.  7.  1 ;  Callim.  Hymn.  Del.  252 ;  Wordsworth's  Sonnet,  '  I 
heard  (alas  !  'twas  only  in  a  dream)  ' ;  Byron,  'There,  swan-like, 
let  me  sing  and  die '  (Don  Juan,  3.  86. 16) ;  Shaks.  Merch.  of  V.  3. 2  ; 
King  John,  5.  7  ;  Othello,  5.  2  ;  Hale's  Folia  Literaria,  p.  231  sqq. ; 
Ael.  Var.  Hist.  1.  14,  iyio  Se  aZovros  kvkpov  ovk  fJKOvaa,  "(aus  5e  oiiSe 

&\\os'  TTfTTia-TevTai  S'  oZv  oti  dSfi.     Frazer,  Pans.  2.  395. 

21.  Cf.  Ov.  (Trist.  1.  6.  6)  to  his  wife,  siquid  adhuc  ego  sum 
muneris  omne  tiii  est. 

22.  Proverbial.  Cf.  Pers.  1.  28  ;  Lucian,  Herod.  1,  Somnium  11  ; 
Aeschyl.  Ag.  1332 ;  Tac.  Dial,  7  ;  Martial,  9.  97.  3 ;  Cic.  Tusc.  5. 
36,  etc.     Sometimes  it  signifies  finger  of  scorn  (Ov.  Am.  3.  1.  19). 

23.  fidicen  is  Latin  (cf.  Epp.  1.  19.  32);  lyrae,  Greek  (cf.  4.  6. 
25-27). 

24.  spiro:  cf.  2.  16.  38,  4.  6.  29;  Epp.  2.  1.  166  ;  Pind.  O.  13. 
22,  Mo7a  advKuoos ;  Ronsard,  A  sa  Lyre,  '  Par  toy  je  plais,  et  par 
toy  je  suis  leu :  c'est  toy  qui  fais  que  Ronsard  soit  esleu  Harpeur 
Francois,  et  quand  on  le  rencontre,  Qu'avec  le  doigt  par  la  rue  on 
le  monstre,'  etc. — tuum  est:  but  cf.  4.  6.  29,  Apollo;  2.  16.  39, 
Parca ;  3.  30.  15,  meritis. 

ODE  IV. 

Like  a  new-fledged  eagle  swooping  down  on  its  quarry,  like  a 
fresh- weaned  lion  rending  its  first  kid,  —  in  such  guise  have  the 
Vindelici  beheld  young  Drusus  waging  war  beneath  the  Raetian 
Alps.  Subdued  at  last,  those  fierce  tribes  have  been  taught  what 
the  sons  of  the  Neros,  bred  at  the  hearth  of  Augustus,  can  achieve. 
What  Rome  owes  to  the  house  of  Nero  let  the  battle  of  the  river 
Metaurus  bear  witness,  the  overthrow  of  Hasdrubal,  and  the  first 
day  of  hope  that  dawned  on  Italy  after  all  the  years  in  which  Han- 
nibal rode  like  a  storm  wind  or  forest  fire  over  her  fields.  That 
was  the  beginning  of  the  end.  Hannibal  knew  it,  and  said :  '  We 
are  like  deer  that  madly  turn  upon  their  natural  pursuers.  The 
indomitable  race  that  issued  from  burning  Troy  grows  stronger 
through  hardship  and  defeat,  and  renews  itself  like  the  hydra  of 
Hercules.      Never  again  shall  I  send  proud  heralds  of  victory  to 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  IV.  407 

Carthage.  All  is  lost  with  the  fall  of  Hasdrubal.'  Such  were  the 
deeds  of  the  Claudians.  And  what  may  they  not  do,  guarded  by 
Jupiter  and  guided  by  sagacious  counsels  ? 

The  campaign  celebrated  in  this  ode  was  undertaken  in  order 
to  give  Rome  control  of  the  eastern  passes  of  the  Alps  and  put  a 
stop  to  the  incursions  of  the  unruly  Alpine  tribes.  "P.  Silius 
engaged  these  tribes  in  738,  and  worsted  them.  The  year  fol- 
lowing .  .  .  Drusus,  the  emperor's  younger  stepson,  now  in  his 
twenty-third  year,  took  the  command  of  the  legions  from  Silius, 
overthrew  the  Rhaetians  in  the  Tridentine  Alps,  traversed  the 
Brenner  pass,  and  defeated  the  Breuni  and  Genauni  in  the  valley 
of  the  Inn.  It  is  .  .  .  probable  that  he  turned  westward  to  effect 
a  junction  with  his  brother  Tiberius,  who  had  been  dispatched  at 
the  same  time  to  attack  the  Vindelicians  in  the  rear.  .  .  .  Tiberius 
penetrated  the  gorges  of  the  Upper  Rhine  and  Inn  in  every  direc- 
tion ;  and  at  the  conclusion  of  a  brilliant  and  rapid  campaign,  the 
two  brothers  had  effected  the  complete  subjugation  of  the  country 
of  the  Grisons  and  the  Tyrol,"  which  with  adjacent  territory  were 
constituted  the  province  of  Rhaetia.  "The  free  tribes  of  the  Eastern 
Alps  appear  then  for  the  first  time  in  history,  only  to  disappear  again 
for  a  thousand  years."  (Abridged  from  Merivale,  4.  160.  Cf.  Dio, 
54.  22  ;  Strabo,  4,  p.  206.) 

Tiberius  (afterwards  emperor),  born  713,  and  Drusus,  born  716, 
sons  of  the  empress  Livia  by  her  divorced  husband  Tiberius  Claudius 
Nero,  were  adopted  by  Augustus.  Drusus  was  the  emperor's  favor- 
ite (Suet.  Claud.  1),  and  is,  with  some  partiality,  celebrated  not  only 
in  this  ode,  but  in  the  fourteenth,  which  treats  of  the  exploits  of 
Tiberius. 

Horace  often  professes  that  he  is  unapt  to  sing  of  war.  Cf.  1.  6. 
5,  4.  2.  30  sqq,;  Sat.  2.  1.  12  sqq.  This  ode,  and  indeed  the  fourth 
book  generally,  was  written,  Suetonius  tells  us,  at  the  express  com- 
mand of  the  emperor  :  Scripta  quidem  eius  usque  adeo  probavit 
mansuraque  perpetua  opinatus  est^  ut  non  modo  Seculare  carmen 
componendum  iniunxerit  sed  et  Vindelicam  victoriam  Tiberii  Drusi- 
que,  privignorum  suorum,  eumque  coegerit  propter  hoc  tribus  carmi- 
num  libris  ex  longo  intervallo  quartum  addere.  Horace  evades  the 
difi&culty  by  a  Pindaric  treatment,  the  long  historical  digression  37- 
73  representing  the  myth. 


408  NOTES. 

Translation  by  Lyttleton,  Johnson's  Poets,  14.  182.  Prior's  Ode 
to  the  Queen  (1706)  is  a  feeble  imitation. 

1.  The  construction  is  qualem  .  .  .  propulit  (6)  .  .  .  vernique 
.  .  .  dociiere  (8)  .  .  .  mox  .  .  .  demisit  (10)  .  .  .  nunc  .  .  .  egit 
(12)  .  .  .  qiialemve  .  .  .  vidit  (13.  16)  .  .  .  (taleni)  videre  (17). 
In  translating,  disregard  the  Latin  syntax  and  follow  the  Latin 
order.  —  ministnun  :  Jlammigeriim,  lovis  armiger  (Verg.  Aen.  5. 
255).  Attribute  of  alitem,  but  we  translate  winged  minister. 
The  eagle  clasping  the  thunderbolt  is  found  on  coins. 

2.  regnum:  otavuv  ^acixU  (Pind.  01.  13.  21).  Cf.  Pyth.  1.  7; 
Isth.  5.  50.  Bacchyl.  6.  17  sqq.  '  Sailing  with  supreme  dominion 
through  the  azure  deep  of  air.'  —  in:  cf.  on  3.  1.  5.  —  vagas:  T]^po- 
(polrovs.     Cf.  3.  27.  16,  vaga  comix. 

3.  permisit:  Lex.  s.v,  IL  B.  2.  —  expertus,  etc.:  having  found 
him  faithful  in  (the  case  of). 

4.  Gan3nnede :  cf.  3.  20.  16 ;  Verg.  Aen.  5.  255 ;  Tenn.  Pal.  of 
Art,  '  Or  else  flushed  Ganymede,  his  rosy  thigh  |  Half-buried  in 
the  eagle's  down,  |  Sole  as  a  flying  star  shot  thro'  the  sky  |  Above 
the  pillar'd  town.'  The  eagle  is  post-Homeric.  Cf.  II.  20.  233- 
235.  —  flavo:  cf.  on  1.  5.  4. 

5.  olim:  yo7i  time,  once,  sometimes.  Used  even  with  future 
(Epist.  1.  3.  18).  Hence  frequent  with  gnomic  utterances,  whether 
with  the  present  (Sat.  1.  1.  25)  or  aoristic  perfect.  Olim,  mox, 
nunc  (11),  mark  the  stages  in  the  growth  of  the  young  eagle, 
which  is,  of  course,  no  longer  the  particular  bird  that  carried  off 
Ganymede.  First  it  essays  its  wings,  then  swoops  down  on  the 
folds,  then  does  battle  with  serpents. 

6.  propulit :  '  gnomic '  aorist  of  simile. 

7.  vernique :  the  fact  that  eagles  are  hatched  in  late  spring 
and  are  not  full-fledged  till  autumn  need  trouble  us  no  more 
than  Pindar's  golden-horned  doe,  Keats'  'Stout  Cortez'  on  Da- 
rien  or  his  'warm  gules'  in  the  moonlight,  or  the  singing  of 
Tennyson's  female  nightingale.  Cf.  Aristotle,  Poetics,  1460.  b. 
31-33. 

8.  nisus :  sc.  pennarum  =  labores.  Cf.  4.  2.  3,  nititur  pennis, 
and  Lucretius,  5.  911,  pedum  nisus. 

9.  mox:  1.  1.  17;  2.  1.  10;  4.  14.  14. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  IV.  409 

10.  vividus  impetus:  the  inner  impulse  or,  more  idiomati- 
cally, the  actual  swoop ;  Spenser's  '  dreadful  souse '  (F.  Q.  4. 
3.  19). 

11.  dracones:  serpentes  would  not  fit  the  meter,  and  the  poeti- 
cal Greek  word  suggests  the  combat  of  eagle  and  snake  in  Homer 
(II.  12.  200  sqq.).  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  11.  751;  Shelley,  Revolt  of 
Islam,  1.  8. 

13.  laetis :  luxuriant ;  '  laetas  segetes '  etiam  rustici  dicunt 
(Cic.  de  Or.  3.  38).  But  there  is  a  suggestion  of  the  joy  of  the 
new-bom  flocks,  as  in  Lucretius'  pabula  laeta  (1.  257). 

14.  matris  ab  ubere :  with  caprea  rather  than,  somewhat  tauto- 
logically,  with  lacte  depulsum  leonem  ;  fulvus,  though  a  more  fre- 
quent epithet  of  the  ^avdhs  Xfwv  (Verg.  Aen.  4.  159,  etc.),  is  a  pos- 
sible epithet  of  the  goat.  Cf.  4.  2.  60,  and  the  German  '  Rotwild.' 
Ab  ubere  virtually  =  relicta  matre.  Ab  with  intenta  means  that  it 
has  turned  away  from  the  udder  and  is  intent  upon  the  pasture. 
lam,  like  ^Sr?,  is  timeless,  or  rather  marks  a  point  of  time  to  be  em- 
phasized. The  lion  has  reached  the  point  where,  being  weaned, 
he  begins  to  be  dangerous.  The  two  descriptions,  then,  though 
parallel,  are  by  no  means  identical.  It  is  considering  it  too  curi- 
ously to  object  that  Horace  would  not  represent  the  enemies  of 
Drusus  as  feeble  and  timid.  For  eagle  and  lamb,  cf.  Macaulay, 
Regillus,  15. 

15.  depulsum :  the  technical  word.    Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  7. 15  ;  6.e'i)Xos. 

16.  peritura :  it  looks  up  .  .  .  into  the  jaws  of  death.  Cf .  on  2. 
3.  4.  —  Raetis :  i.e.  Baeticis.  So  Heinsius  for  Raeti  of  Mss.  '  The 
Vindelici  saw  ...  at  foot  of  Raetian  Alps '  is  equivalent  to  '  the 
Vindelici  and  Raeti  saw.' 

17-22.  quibus  .  .  .  omnia:  this  inopportune  archaeological 
digression  has  been  much  discussed.  It  may  be  a  mere  failure  of 
Horace's  art,  an  attempted  Pindarism,  or,  as  has  been  conjectured, 
a  sly  allusion  to  some  contemporaneous  pedantry,  e.g.  in  the  Ama- 
zonis  of  Domitius  Marsus.  The  scholiast  is  ready  with  a  theory  to 
account  for  the  Amazonian  battle  ax  in  the  hands  of  the  Vindelici. 
Ovid  calls  Amazons  securigeras  puellas  (Her.  4.  117).  Cf.  Class. 
Diet.  s.v.  securis,  and  Xen.  Anab.  4.  4.  16. 

21-22.   obarmet:  coined  by  Horace. — sed:  5'  odv,  resumptive. 

24.   consiliis :  Cicero  renders  (rroarnyvfia  by  consilium  impera- 


410  NOTES. 

torium. — revictae :    long  victrices,  now  defeated  in  their  turn. 
But  cf.  refringit,  3.  3.  28. 

25.  sensere  :  2,  7.  10  ;  4.  6.  3. 

25-26.  rite  .  .  .  nutrita  :  go  with  looth  mens  and  indoles,  mind 
and  heart  {character,  temper). 

26.  sub :  cf .  sub  lare,  3.  29.  14.  —  penetralibus ;  cf .  Velleius, 
2.  94,  innutritus  (sc.  Tiberius)  caelestium  praeceptorum  disciplinis. 

28.  in :  cf .  2.  2.  6.  —  Nerones :  Neronis  .  .  .  quo  significatur 
lingua  Sabina  fortis  ac  strenuus  (Suet.  Tib.  1). 

29.  Strong  and  brave  are  the  offspring  of  the  brave  and  good. 
Not  the  strong  and  brave  are  born  of  sires  brave  and  good.  Cf. 
Skaks.  Cymbeline,  4.  2,  '  Cowards  fatlier  cowards,  and  base  things 
sire  base '  ;  Pindar,  Pyth.  8.  44  ;  Plato,  Menex.  237  A  ;  Theog. 
537.  Fortis  et  bonus  is  a  formula,  cf.  Epp.  1.  9.  13. 

30-32.    '  Even  the  homely  farm  can  teach  us  there  is  something 
in  descent'  (Tenn.,  Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years  After). 
31.   imbellem  feroces :  cf.  on  1.  6.  9. 

33.  sed  :  concede  what  we  will  to  nature,  nurture  too  plays  its 
part.  Cf.  Pind.  01.  10.  20  ;  Eurip.  Iph.  Aul.  557  ;  Cic.  Tusc.  2.  5. 
13  ;  Poet  Archias  15  ;  Quintil.  2.  19.  2. 

34.  cultus :  cf.  Bacon's  Georgics  of  the  Mind ;  and  Cic.  Tusc. 
2.  5.  13.  —  roborant :  we  say  '  hearts  of  oak '  but '  steel  the  breast.' 

35.  utcumque:  when  once.  Cf.  1.  17.  10  ;  1.  35.  23  ;  2.  17.  11. 
—  mores:  i.e.  recta  morum  disciplina. 

36.  dedecorant :  so  Epist.  2.  1.  245.  Most  editors  read  inde- 
corant. — bene  nata :  the  neuter  generalizes  (cf.  1.  34.  12),  but 
metrical  convenience  may  determine  its  use., 

37.  quid  debeas :  the  defeat  of  Hasdrubal  at  the  river  Metaurus 
B.C.  207  was  due  mainly  to  the  audacity  of  C.  Claudius  Nero,  who, 
leaving  half  his  army  in  camp  before  Hannibal  in  Southern  Italy, 
marched  with  the  remainder  the  whole  length  of  the  peninsula  to 
reinforce  his  colleague,  M.  Livius  Salinator  (ancestor  of  Drusus  on 
the  mother's  side)  to  whom  the  northern  province  had  been  as- 
signed, and  returned  victorious  with  the  head  of  Hasdrubal  before 
Hannibal  had  discovered  his  absence.  See  the  spirited  account  in 
Livy,  27.  43  sqq.  ;  Polyb.  11.  1. 

38.  testis:  cf.  Catull.  64.  357. — Metaurum  flumen:  some- 
what differently  2.  9.  21,  Medum  flumen. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  IV.  411 

38-39.    Hasdrabal  devictus :  cf .  on  2.  4.  10. 

39.  pulcher :  cf.  4.  2.  47  ;  Romeo  and  Jul.  4.  5,  '  Never  was 
seen  so  black  a  day  as  this,  |  O  woeful  day,  O  woeful  day.' 

40.  Latio  :  abl.  with  fugatis  rather  than  dat.  with  risit. 

41.  risit :  cf.  4.  11.  6.  n. — adorea:  an  archaic,  metrically  con- 
venient, and  sonorous  synonym  of  Victory.     Cf.  Lexicon. 

42.  dims:  cf.  2.  12.  2  ;  3.  6.  36.  —  ut :  since.  Cf.  Epode,  7,  19. 
Ov.  Trist.  4.  6.  19,  ut  patria  careo  bisfrugibus  area  trita  est. 

43.  ceu  :  only  here  in  Horace. 

44.  equitavit:  cf.  1.  2.  51.  Afer  is  the  grammatical,  flamma 
or,  rather,  Eurus  the  felt,  subject.  Cf.  Eurip.  Phoen.  211,  2i/feAias 
Ze<pvpov  irvoais   'nrirexxravTos. 

45.  post  hoc :  Cicero  (Brutus,  3)  dates  the  turn  of  fortune 
from  the  battle  of  Nola,  posteaque  prosperae  res  deinceps  multae 
consecutae  sunt. —VLBqae:  cf.  on  1.  17.  4;  3.  30.  7.  —  secundis 
.  .  .  laboribus :  prosperous  enterprises.  For  labor,  cf.  4.  3.  3 ; 
and  the  Greek  irSuos  =  battle  ;  11.  6.  77  ;  Theog.  987. 

46.  pubes  :  3.  5.  18.  —  crevit :  waxed  strong.  Cf.  3.  30.  8.  — 
impio  :  they  pillaged  the  temples. 

47.  tumultu:  of  the  distress  and  confusion  of  a  home  or  border 
war.  Horace  slightly  extends  the  technical  force  of  the  word  as 
seen  in  tumuUus  Italicus,  tumuUus  Gallicus.     Cf.  Cic.  Phil.  8.  1. 

48.  rectos  :  upright.,  and  righted.  Cf.  deiecta  simulacra; 
1  Sam.  5.  3,  'Dagon  was  fallen  upon  his  face  to  the  earth  .  .  . 
And  they  took  Dagon,  and  set  him  in  his  place  again.' 

49.  pertidus :  perfidia  plus  quam  Punica,  Livy,  21.  4.  9.  Cf. 
on  3.  5.  33  ;  Livy,  9.  3,  Bomano  in  perfidum  Samnitem  pugnanti; 
Martial,  4.  14.  4. 

50  sqq.  Cf.  Livy,  27.  51,  '■Hannibal  .  .  .  agnoscere  se  fortunam 
Karthaginis  fertur  dixisse.  —  cervi  :  cf .  II.  13.  101  sqq.  —  lupo- 
niin  :  Macaulay,  Horatius,  43,  '  Quoth  he,  "  The  she- wolf's  litter  | 
Stands  savagely  at  bay."  ' 

51.  ultro  :  beyond  what  is  reasonable  or  natural ;  '  actually.' 
Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  8.  62,  nunc  et  ovis  ultro  fugiat  lupus.  —  opimus 
suggests  the  technical  spolia  opima. 

52.  Slight  oxymoron,  as  also  is  53.  —  fallere  :  1. 10. 16  ;  3. 11. 40. 
53  sqq.    The  central  idea  of  the  Aeneid,  which  everybody  had 

been  reading.     Cf.  Juno's  complaint,  7.  295,  Num  capti  potuere 


412  NOTES. 

capi^  num  incensa  cremnvit  Troia  vivos?  medias  acies  mediosque 
per  ignes,  |  invenere  viam.     Cf .  3.  3.  40. 

54.  iactata  :  preferably  with  sacra.  Gens  is  sufficiently  de- 
scribed.    Cf.  iactatus,  Aen.  1.3;  Victosque  Penates,  ibid.  1.  67. 

57-60.  Cf.  Thomson,  Liberty,  '  This  firm  Republic,  that  against 
the  blast  ]  Of  opposition  rose  ;  that  (like  an  oak,  |  Nursed  on  fera- 
cious  Algidura,  whose  boughs  |  Still  stronger  shoot  beneath  the 
rigid  axe)  |  By  loss,  by  slaughter,  from  the  steel  itself  |  Even  force 
and  spirit  drew. '  He  uses  the  same  image  in  Rule  Britannia,  '  Still 
more  majestic  shalt  thou  rise,  |  More  dreadful  from  each  foreign 
stroke  ;  |  As  the  loud  blast  that  tears  the  skies  |  Serves  but  to  root 
thy  native  oak.' 

58.  nigrae:  cf.  on  1.  21.  7  ;  Verg.  Eclog.  6,  54,  ilice  sub  nigra. 

—  Algido:  1.  21.  6;  3.  23.  9. 

59.  caedes  is  equally  applicable  to  lopping  a  tree  and  cutting 
up  an  army. 

61-62.  This  image  applied  to  Rome  is  attributed  to  Cineas,  the 
counsellor  of  Pyrrhus,  in  Plutarch,  Pyrrh.  19.  Cf.  also  Tlor.  Epit. 
1.  18;  Ov.  Met.  9.  74,  crescentemque  malo  domui;  Verg.  Aen.  8. 
800 ;  Eurip.  Here.  Fur.  1274.  The  first  symbolic  literary  use  of 
the  image  is  Plato,  Repub.  426.  E. 

63.  submisere :  the  Roman  soldiers  spring  up  like  the  fabled 
brood  of  the  dragon's  teeth  sown  by  Jason  at  Colchi  or  Cadmus  at 
Thebes.     Cf.  Lucret.  1.  7,  daedala  tellus  submittit  flores. 

64.  Echion  was  one  of  the  survivors  of  the  Theban  Dragon 
brood,  and,  by  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Cadmus,  ancestor  of 
the  Theban  kings.  Any  person  associated  with  a  place  in  Greek 
mythology  may  supply  the  Latin  poet  with  a  sonorous  epithet  for 
the  place.     Cf.  1.  17.  22,  23.  n. 

65.  merses :  hortatory  (imperative)  subj.  as  virtual  protasis  to 
evenit.  For  the  word,  cf.  3.  16.  13  ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  512  ;  Lucan, 
1.  159,  quae  populos  semper  mersere  potentes. — profundo  :   abl. 

—  evenit :  used  here  in  its  primary  etymological,  not  in  its  sec- 
ondary, sense.  Cf.  on  1.  5.  8  ;  3.  11.  27,  pereuntis;  1.  36.  20, 
ambitiosior ;  2.  1,  26,  impotens ;  3.  24.  18,  innocens ;  Epode 
17.  67,  obligatus ;  3.  3.  51,  cog  ere ;  3.  7.  30,  despice;  4.  2.  7, 
immensus  f  Epode  2.  14,  feliciores. 

QQ.   luctere:   so  Aristophanes  boasts  of  the  Athenians,  that  if 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  V.  418 

they  ever  chanced  to  take  a  fall  they  wiped  off  the  dust  and 
denied  it.     Eq.  571-572. 

66-67.  multa  .  .  .  cum  laude  :  amid  loud  acclaim.  But  cf. 
Catull.  64,  112. 

QQ.  integrum :  the  victor  would  be  unscathed^  aitpaKpvijs.  — 
proruet:  the  shift  to  the  fut.  need  trouble  nobody. 

68.  coniugibus  :  of  the  enemy  ?  Cf.  Catull.  64.  349,  illius  .  .  . 
claraque  facta  \  Saepe  fatehuntur  gnatorum  in  funere  matres  ;  II. 
8.  157  ;  or  in  fireside  talks  at  Roman  hearths  ?  Cf.  Macaulay, 
Horatius,  70.  For  Roman  constancy  in  defeat,  cf.  Livy,  9.  3,  ea 
est  Bomana  gens  quae  victa  quiescere  nesciat  ;  Livy,  27.  14  ; 
Justin,  31.  6. 

69.  Cf.  the  story  in  Livy,  23.  12,  of  the  three  bushels  of  gold 
rings,  taken  from  Roman  knights,  poured  out  on  the  floor  of  the 
Carthaginian  senate. 

70.  Cf.  Isaiah,  20.  9,  'and  he  answered  and  said:  "Babylon  is 
fallen,  is  fallen"  '  ;  Dryden,  Alexander's  Feast,  'He  sang  Darius 
great  and  good  |  By  too  severe  a  fate  |  Fallen,  fallen,  fallen,  fallen,  | 
Fallen  from  his  high  estate  '  ;  Tenn.  Princess,  '  Our  enemies  have 
fallen,  have  fallen. ' 

73-76.    Closing  reflections  after  the  myth  in  Pindaric  manner. 

74.  numine  luppiter:  3.  10.  8. 

75.  curae  :  possibly,  their  own  sagacity ;  more  probably,  that 
of  Augustus  balancing  Jupiter,  as  often  in  the  Augustan  poets. 
Cf.  also,  4.  14.  33,  te  consilium. 

76.  expediiuit :  hring  safely  through ;  disengage.  Cf .  Verg. 
Aen.  2.  633.  —  acuta  belli :  possibly  metaphorically  of  dangerous 
rocks.  But  cf.  subita  belli,  Livy,  6.  32;  33.  11,  aspera  belli; 
Tac.  Hist.  2.  77,  4.  23,  proeliorum  incerta,  fortuita  belli;  Homer, 
II.  4.  352,  oiyv  "Aprja.  Also,  Lucan,  7.  684,  prospera  bellorum; 
Catull.  63.  16,  truculentaque  pelagi. 


ODE  V. 

Too  long  absent,  great  guardian  of  the  race  of  Romulus,  restore 
the  light  of  thy  countenance  to  thy  people,  who  yearn  for  thee  as  a 
mother  longs  for  a  son  detained  beyond  seas  by  contrary  winds. 
Bounteous  harvests,  seas  freed  from  pirates,  faith,  chastity,  justice 


414  NOTES. 

at  home,  the  barbarian  cowed  abroad,  —  such  are  the  blessings  of 
thy  reign.  After  a  busy  day  among  his  vines  the  husbandman 
pours  his  after-dinner  libation  to  thee  as  to  his  household  gods, 
and  invokes  thy  name  as  grateful  Greece  invokes  her  mythic  bene- 
factors. 

The  three  years  following  the  defeat  of  Lollius  by  the  Sygambri 
(B.C.  16;  cf.  4.  2.  36),  Augustus  spent  in  the  West,  partly  with  a 
view  to  restoring  order  in  Gaul  and  Spain,  partly,  as  was  said  (Dio, 
55.  19),  in  order,  like  Solon,  to  escape  by  absence  the  invidium 
aroused  by  his  measures  of  reform.  In  this  carefully  polished  offi- 
cial utterance  the  Poet  Laureate  expresses  the  loyalty  of  the  growing 
class  who  gratefully  recognized  that  'I'empire  c'est  la  paix.'  Cf. 
Sellar,  p.  189,  and  Velleius,  2.  89.  The  ode  follows  the  praise  of 
Drusus  in  4,  as  15  follows  the  praise  of  Tiberius  in  14. 

1.  divis  .  .  .  bonis:  may  be  abl.  abs.  (cf.  Sat.  2.  3.  8,  iratis 
natus  dis) ,  or  abl.  of  origin  with  orte.  The  birth  of  Augustus  was 
a  gift  of  honi  divi  (4.  2.  38);  and  he  was  Veneris  sanguis  (C.  S.  50). 

—  Romulae :  as  adj.  Cf.  C.  S.  47.  But  CatuU.  34.  22  has  Bomuli 
.  .  .  gentem.  The  oblique  cases  of  Komulus  have  to  be  replaced 
by  those  of  Remus  in  hexameters,  but  he  comes  to  his  own  in  lyric. 

2.  custos:  1.  12.  49;  4.  15.  17. 

4.  sancto :  august ;  a  standing  epithet  of  Senatus.  Cf .  Verg. 
Aen.  1.  426. 

5.  lucem :  the  Homeric  (pios.  Cf .  Aeschyl.  Persae,  300 ;  Verg. 
Aen.  2.  281.  —  tuae :  emphatic.  —  dux  bone  :  cf.  37,  and  3.  14.  7. 
He  is  the  war-lord  and  captain  to  whom  allegiance  is  due. 

6.  instar :  usually  of  quantity,  as  in  Vergil's  instar  montis  equum. 

—  veris:  cf.  Shelley,  Revolt  of  Is.  Ded,  7.  2,  'Thou  friend,  whose 
presence  on  my  wintry  heart  |  Fell  like  bright  spring  upon  some 
herbless  plain.' 

7.  it  dies :  cf.  2.  14.  5,  quotquot  eunt  dies. 

8.  soles :  for  poetry,  as  for  Heracleitus,  the  sun  is  vios  eV  rtfifpri. 
Cf.  4.  2.  46. 

9-14.  Editors  cite,  for  the  image,  Oppian,  Hal.  4.  335.  Kiessling 
suspects  that  the  mother  is  substituted  here  for  some  love-lorn  hero- 
ine (of  Callimachus)  waiting  like  Asterie  (3.  7)  for  her  lover. 

9.  mater  iuvenem :  note  juxtaposition  ;  the  details  may  follow. 
— invido :  so  the  river  that  keeps  Ovid's  lover  from  his  tryst  is 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  V.  415 

'invidious,'  and  the  first  rays  of  the  dawn  that  is  to  sever  Romeo 
and  Juliet  are  'envious  streaks.'  —  Carpathii :  1.  35.  8. 

11.  longius  annuo :  navigation  has  closed,  and  he  must  pass  the 
winter  in  the  East,  as  Gyges  (3.  7.  5)  in  Oricum. 

13.  Cf.  Livy,  Pref.  13,  czim  bonis  potius  ominibus  votisque  et 
precationibus,  etc.  She  makes  vows,  consults  the  omens,  and 
offers  prayers  in  her  impatience. 

14.  curvo :  a  standing  epithet.  Cf .  Epode  10.  21 ;  Verg.  Aen. 
3.  223,  etc. 

15.  icta :  //iepy  imr\7\yti4vos.  Cf.  Lucret.  2.  360,  desiderio  per- 
fixa  iuvenci.  —  desideriis :  pi.  mainly  metri  causa. 

16.  quaerit :  cf .  3.  24.  32.  —  patria  Caesarem :  cf .  9. 

17  sqq.  Cf.  Ov.  Fasti,  1.  701-704,  Gratia  dis  domuique  tuae,  reli- 
gata  catenis  |  lampridem  vestro  sub  pede  bella  iacent.  \  Sub  iuga 
bos  veniat,  sub  terras  semen  aratas,  |  Pax  Cererem  nutrit,  pads 
alumna  Ceres  ;  Germanicus,  Aratea,  9,  8i  non  parta  quies  te  prae- 
side  puppibus  aequor  \  cultorique  daret  terras. 

17.  tutus:  cf.  1.  17.  5.  —  perambulat :  grazing  in  conscious 
security.     Others,  walks  before  the  plough. 

18.  rura :  the  fields  which.  Horace  repeats  and  dwells  on  the 
image  with  complacency.  The  contrast  with  the  picture  in  Verg. 
G.  1.  506-508  would  flatter  Augustus.  —  Faustitas:  found  only 
here.     There  was  a  Fausta  Felicitas.     Cf.  Av^rjaia  (Hdt.  5.  82), 

Aulco,  and  QaWdo. 

19.  pacatum  :  from  pirates,  by  defeat  of  Sextus  Pompey,  b.c.  36. 
Cf.  Ant.  and  Cleop.  1.  4,  'Menecrates  and  Menas  famous  pirates  | 
make  the  sea  serve  them.'  Augustus  boasts  (Mon.  Ancyr.  5.  1), 
mare  pacavi  a  praedonibus.  Cf.  also  Suet.  Oct.  98 ;  Epode  4.  19. 
—  volitant:  cf.  Vergil's  pelagoque  volamus  (Aen.  3.  124);  Epode 
16.  40  ;  Catull.  4.  5  ;  Homer,  Odyss.  11.  125,  23.  272  ;  Hes.  Op.  626  ; 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  224,  mure  velivolum ;  Lucret.  5.  1442;  Eurip.  Tro. 
1086  ;  Hippol.  752  ;  Aeschyl.  Pers.  565  ;  Prom.  468 ;  Tenn.  In  Mem. 
9;  Merchant  of  Ven.  1.  1,  'As  they  fly  by  them  with  their  woven 
wings,'  etc. 

20.  metuit:  cf.  3.  11.  10;  2.  2.  7. —  fides:  commercial,  as  in 
3.  24.  59. 

22.  mos  et  lex :  3.  24.  35.  —  lex :  the  leges  luliae  de  adulteriis 
etpudicitia  (B.  C.  18).    Cf.  C.  S.  18-20.  — edomult:  c,  completely. 


416  NOTES. 

'The  publication  of  the  Ars  Amandi  a  few  years  later,  and  the 
career  of  the  two  Julias,  afford  an  impressive  commentary  on  these 
lines'  (Sellar,  p.  155). 

23.  simili  prole  :  for,  or  rather  by,  the  resemblance  of  the  child 
to  the  father.  Cf.  Hes.  Op.  235;  Catull.  61.  226,  sit  suo  similis 
patri,  etc.;  Martial,  6.  27.  3;  Shaks.  Winter's  Tale,  1.  2  ;  Pater. 
Marius,  chap.  13. 

24.  Punishment  no  longer  limps  with  tardy  foot  (3.  2.  32).  For 
premit  comes,  cf.  Sat.  2.  7.  115. 

25-28.  Cf.  3.  14.  15  ;  4.  15.  17  ;  and  the  fine  epigram  of  Crinago- 
ras  (Anth.  Pal.  9.  291). 

26.  horrida :  suggests  Germany  silvis  horrida,  Tac.  Ger.  5.  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  9.  382. 

26-27.  parturit  fetus:  1.  7.  16;  German  fecundity.  Cf.  Mil- 
ton's '  A  multitude  like  which  the  populous  North  ]  Poured  never, 
from  her  frozen  loins  to  pass  |  Rhene  or  the  Danau';  ov5'  ^v  Tepfxa- 
vin}  "Prjvov  airavT  icpir)  (Crinagoras). — incolumi :  3.  5.  12. 

28.  Hiberiae :  cf.  on  2.  6.  2  ;  4.  14.  50. 

29.  condit:  cf.  cantando  .  .  .  condere  soles  (Verg.  Eclog.  9. 
52);  Georg.  1.  458;  Munro  on  Lucret.  3.  1088,  condere  saecla. — 
coUibus:  1.  20.  12;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  521-522,  et  alte  |  mitis  in 
apricis  coquitur  vindemia  saxis.  —  suis :  emphatic  ;  his  own  vine 
and  fig  tree,  as  it  were. 

30-31.  viduas:  i.e.  unwedded.  Cf.  on  2.  15.  4;  Epode  2.  10. — 
ducit :  cf .  '  or  they  led  the  vine  |  To  wed  her  elm ;  she  spoused 
about  him  twines  |  Her  marriageable  arms '  (Milton,  P.  L.  5) ; 
Catull.  62.  49;  Shaks.  Com.  of  Err.  2.  2,  'Thou  art  an  elm,  my 
husband,  I  a  vine';  F.  Q.  1.  1.  8,  'The  vine-prop  elm';  Gray's 
letters  from  Italy,  'Very  public  and  scandalous  doings  between 
the  vine  and  the  elm  trees,  and  how  the  olive  trees  are  shocked 
thereat' ;  Juv.  8.  78  ;  Martial,  3.  58.  3,  etc.  — redit:  sc.  domum. 

31-32.  alteris  .  .  .  mensis  :  at  dessert ;  '  across  the  walnuts  and 
the  wine.'  This  'second  course,'  mensae  .  .  .  secundae  (Verg. 
Georg.  2.  101),  was  prefaced  by  libations  to  the  household  Lares, 
with  whom,  by  popular  feeling  and  express  decree  of  the  Senate, 
Augustus'  name  was  associated.  Cf.  Merivale,  chap.  33;  Dio,  51. 
19 ;  Kirkland  on  Epist.  2.  1.  16  ;  Ov.  Fast.  2.  633. 

32.    adhibet:  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  5.  62,  adhibete  Penates  .  .  .  epulis. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  VI.  417 

33.  te :  for  stylistic  effect  of  the  repetition,  cf.  4.  14.  41  sqq.  — 
prosequitur:  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  II.  A. 

34.  defuso  :  cf.  1.  31.  2-3,  de  .  .  .  fundens.  For  Latin  concrete- 
ness  here,  cf.  on  2.  4.  10. 

35-36.  The  genitives  are  construed  with  numeric  but  felt  also 
with  memor.  For  the  popular  feeling  towards  Augustus,  cf. 
further  Epist.  2.  1.  16 ;  Renan,  Hibbert  Lectures,  p.  15 ;  Boissier, 
Religion  Romaine,  1.  141 ;  Ov.  Fasti,  2.  633  sqq. 

37.  o  utinam:  1.  35.  38.  — ferias:  'vacation'  is  peace. 

38.  Hesperiae:  cf.  on  2.  1.  32. — integro :  vsrhen  the  day  is 
still  intact  and  wholly  ours.  Cf.  Pater,  '  Marius,'  p.  132,  'that 
youth  the  days  of  which  he  had  already  begun  to  count  jealously 
in  entire  possession.' 

39.  sicci:  1.  18.  3.  —  uvidi:  1.  7.  22;  2.  19.  18;  3.  21.  9;  Sat. 
2.  6.  70,  uvescit;  Sat.  2.  1.  9,  irriguum. 

40.  Quiet  close  ;  cf.  4.  2.  55-60.  n. 


ODE   VL 

A  prelude  addressed  to  the  chorus  of  noble  youths  and  maidens 
who  were  to  sing  the  carmen  saeculare  (q.v.). 

Apollo  that  didst  punish  Niobe  and  Tityos  and  overthrow  even 
Achilles  (4-12),  who  else  would  have  left  alive  no  child  of  Troy  to 
found  Rome  under  happier  auspices  (12-24),  thou  inspirer  of  the 
Grecian  muse,  uphold  to-day  the  honor  of  Latin  song.  And  you, 
noble  maids,  mark  well  the  measure  of  this  sacred  chant.  Happy 
matrons  one  day  you  will  boast  that  on  the  great  festival  day  you 
learned  and  sang  the  strains  of  Horace  the  Bard. 

1.  Dive:  lines  5-23  are  a  digression  suggested  by  Achilles; 
and  the  verb  of  the  prayer  is  defende  (line  27).  Apollo  slew 
Achilles  and  so  made  possible  the  escape  of  Aeneas  and  the  found- 
ing of  Rome.  — Niobea  :  cf.  Tenn.  '  a  Niobean  daughter '  ;  II.  24. 
b08,  'for  that  Niobe  matched  lierself  against  fair-cheeked  Leto, 
saying  that  the  goddess  bare  but  twain,  but  herself  many  children : 
so  they,  thouglpthey  (Apollo  and  Diana)  were  but  twain,  destroyed 
the  others  all '  ;  Ovid,  Met.  6.  135 ;  Jebb  on  Soph.  Antig.  823  ; 
Landor's  Niobe  ;  and  the  famous  group  of  statues  at  Florence. 
2e 


418  NOTES. 

2,  linguae :  a  big  tongue  is  Greek  for  boastful  tongue.  Cf. 
Soph.  Antig.  127  ;  Verg.  Aen.  10.  547 ;  Swinburne,  Erechtlieus, 
'  Yet  happiest  was  once  of  the  daughters  of  gods  and  divine  by  her 
sire  and  her  lord  |  Ere  her  tongue  was  a  shaft  for  the  hearts  of  her 
sons,  for  the  heart  of  her  husband  a  sword '  ;  Dante  (Purg.  12) 
cites  Niobe  among  the  examples  of  punita  superbia.  This  moral 
significance  of  the  myth  was  first  emphasized  in  a  lost  play  of 
Aeschylus.  It  was  also  represented  in  the  reliefs  carved  on  the 
throne  of  the  Olympian  Zeus.  Horace  had  seen  a  Niobe  group  at 
Rome.  Cf.  Plin.  N.  H.  36.  28,  Par  haesitatio  est  in  templo  Apol- 
linis  Sosiani  Niobae  liberos  morientes  iScopas  an  Praxiteles  fecerit. 
The  relation  of  this  group  to  the  one  now  at  Florence  is  uncertain. 
Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  16.  129-134. —Tityos:  cf.  on  2.  14.  8;  3.  11.  21; 
3.  4.  77  ;  Ody.  11.  576  ;  Pind.  Pyth.  4.  90.  —raptor  :  sc.  Latonae. 
Cf.  Atjtci)  yap  T^KKrjcre. 

3.  sensit :  cf .  4.  4.  25.  —  prope  victor :  by  slaying  Hector 
(cf.  on  2,  4.  11),  who  dying  prophesies  his  death  by  the  hand  of 
Apollo  (II.  22.  359).  Cf.  Quint.  Smyrn.  3.  62.  —  altae  :  cf.  1.  16. 
18 ;  II.  13.  773,  "Wios  alncLu-fj ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  7  ;  1.  95 ;  10.  469. 

5.  impar:  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  475,  impar  congressus  Achilli. 

6.  fLIius  :  son  of  Thetis  though  he  (was  and)  shook.  — marinae  :• 
cf .  1.  8.  13 ;  Pind.  Nem.  3.  35,  rrovTiav  @4tlv. 

7.  tremenda :  see  its  description,  II.  16.  140-144. 

8.  pugnax:  participial  effect  of  adj.  Cf.  Livy,  22.  37.  8,  pug- 
nacesque  alias  missili  telo  gentes ;  Simonides,  atXiUTjral  irpb  ir6\r]os. 

9.  mordaci :  cf .  Macaulay,  Regillus,  8,  '  Camerium  knows  how 
deeply  the  sword  of  Aulus  bites '  ;  Arnold,  Strayed  Reveller, 
'  They  feel  the  biting  spears  |  Of  the  grim  Lapithae ' ;  Shaks.  Merry 
Wives,  2.  1,  'I  have  a  sword  and  it  shall  bite  upon  my  necessity  '  ; 
Aeschyl.  Sept.  399  ;  Eurip.  Cycl.  395,  ireXeKewp  yvaQois.  — iota  : 
Verg.  Aen.  6.  180,  icta  securibus  ilex. 

10-11.  Cf.  II.  5.  560;  16.  483;  Macaulay,  Horatius,  46,  'And 
the  great  Lord  of  Luna  |  Fell  at  that  deadly  stroke  |  As  falls  on 
Mount  Alvernus  |  A  thunder-smitten  oak '  ;  Catull.  64.  105-109. 

10.  impulsa :  cf.  Juv.  Sat.  10.  107,  et  impulsae  praeceps  im- 
mane  ruinae. 

11.  late  :  Homer's  ix4yas  fieyaKwrrri  (Od.  24.  40)  ;  but  the  fallen 
tree  is  still  present  to  the  mind.     Cf .  Verg.  Aen.  2.  466,  Danaum 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  VI.  419 

super  agmina  late  \  incidit;   Macaulay,  ut  supra,   'Far  o'er  the 
crashing  forest  |  The  giant  arms  lie  spread.' 

13.  ille  non:  cf.  non  ille  (4.  9.  51).  The  stratagem  of  tlie 
Wooden  Horse  is  familiar  from  Verg.  Aen.  2.  —  Minervae :  per- 
haps with  both  equo  and  sacra. 

14.  mentito :  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  II.  B ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  17,  votum 
pro  reditu  simulant.  —  male :  it  was  a  luckless  holiday  for 
them.  Cf.  Aen.  2.  248  ;  Eurip.  Tro.  516 ;  Lang,  Helen  of  Troy, 
6.  8  sqq. 

16.  falleret :  virtually  =  the  metrically  inconvenient  fefellisset. 
Cf.  on  1.  2.  22. 

17.  palam:  with  captis,  antithesis  to  falleret.  —  gravis:  fiapvs. 

—  heu:  1.  15.  9,  19.— heunefas:  3.  24.  30. 

18.  nescios  fari  :  infantes;  vhtna.  r^Kva  (II.  22.  63). 

19.  latentem,  etc.:  cf.  II.  6.  58. 

21.  ni:  freely  used  in  the  Satires  and  by  Vergil  (Aen.  1.  58). 
Elsewhere  in  odes,  nisi. 

22.  pater:  cf.  1.  2.  2  ;  1.  12.  13  ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  254,  10.  2.  — 
adnuisset :  cf .  on  3.  1.  8.  Horace  by  this  time  knew  the  scene  in 
Verg.  Aen.  1.  257. 

23.  rebus :  cf.  rerum  (2.  17.  4)  and  Vergil's  res  Troiae  (Aen. 
8.  471). 

23-24.  potiore  .  .  .  alite:  melioribus  auspiciis.  Cf.  on  1.  15. 
5  ;  and  for  thought,  C.  S.  41-44. 

23.  ductos  :  traced  in  line  rather  than  built  up.  Cf .  Verg.  Aen. 
1.  423,  ducere  muros,  and  ducere  vallum,  etc. 

25.  Argivae  :  some  read  argutae,  \iyeias.  Cf.  on  3.  14.  21. 
The  reading  Argivae  brings  out  more  clearly  the  antithesis  be- 
tween the  Greek  Thalia  and  the  Italian  Camena.  Horace  is 
Bomanae  fidicen  lyrae  (4.  3.  23). 

26.  Cf.  on  3.  4.  61.     The  Lycian  Xanthus  is  meant. 

27.  Note  alliteration.  —  Dauniae  :  2.  1.  34. 

28.  levis:  unshorn.     Cf.  on  1.  21.  2;   Callim.  Hymn  Apoll.  36. 

—  Agyieu :  guardian  of  the  ways  ( Aeschyl.  Ag.  1081),  used  more 
for  its  pretty  Greek  sound  than  for  the  sense. 

29.  spiritum  :  cf.  on  2.  16.  38. 

30.  poetae  :  elsewhere  in  Odes  vatesj  etc. 
32.   orti  :  4.  5.  1. 


420  NOTES. 

33.  tutela:  maids  are  Z>/anae  .  .  .  m^^^e  (Catull.  34.  1).  The 
word  is  passive  here  as  in  Ovid,  Trist.  1.  10,  1,  jlavae  tutela  Min- 
ervae.  For  active  use,  cf.  4.  14.  43;  Juv,  Sat.  14.  112  ;  Dekker's 
Lullaby,  '  Care  is  heavy,  therefore  sleep  you,  |  You  are  care,  and 
care  must  keep  you.'  — fugaces :  2.  1.  19. 

34.  cohibentis :  her  shafts  stay  their  flight.  Diana  has  "  a 
hand  |  To  all  things  fierce  and  fleet  that  roar  and  range  |  Mortal, 
with  gentler  shafts  than  snow  or  sleep  "  (Swinburne).  Cf.  Ben 
Jonson,  'Lay  thy  bow  of  pearl  apart  |  And  thy  crystal-shining 
quiver ;  |  Give  unto  the  flying  hart  |  Space  to  breathe,  how  short 
soever'  ;  Callim.  Hymn  Dian.  16. 

35.  Lesbium  :  Sapphic.     Cf.  on  1.  1.  34. 

36.  poUicis :  marking  time  or,  perhaps,  assuming  the  time  de- 
scribed by  Leshium  pedem,  touching  the  lyre  to  guide  the  melody 
like  Greek  xopodi5daKa\os^  to  whom,  in  imagination,  Horace  likens 
himself. 

37.  rite :  duly,  meetly.  It  was  a  solemn  function  performed  ex 
ritu  majorum. 

38.  crescentem  :  not  of  shape.  Cf .  Milton's  '  Astarte,  queen 
of  heaven  with  crescent  horns. '— face  :  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  L  B,  2  ; 
Orph.  Hymn,  9.  3,  SotSouxe. — Noctilucam :  pvKTi(})a-/is.  The  ar- 
chaic word  has  a  hieratic  effect.  Luna  had  a  temple  on  the  Pala- 
tine under  the  name.     Cf.  Varro,  L.  L.  v.  68. 

38.  prosperam  :  transitively.  Cf.  C.  S.  29,  fertilis  frugum. 
Connected  with  spes,  as  spero  and  old  form  speres  show.  Cf.  spem 
mentita  seges;  Tennyson's  '  lead  through  prosperous  floods  his  holy 
urn  '  (In  Mem.  9);  and  the  'prosperous  flight'  of  Jeremy  Taylor's 
lark.  — pronos  :  cf.  1.  29. 11  ;  Tennyson's  'cherish  my  prone  year' 
and  his  'I  heard  the  watchman  peal  the  sliding  season.' 

40.  volvere  :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  9.  7,  volvenda  dies;  1.  269,  vol- 
vendis  mensibus. — menses:  cf.  Shelley,  Witch  of  Atlas,  4,  'the 
mother  of  the  months '  =  the  moon  ;  Hymn  Orph.  9.  5  (SZo  <re- 
A^j'r?)  xP<^'^ou  fxi^rnp  (pepfKcpire  ]   Catull.  34.  17. 

41.  nupta :  one,  as  often,  represents  the  chorus,  and  the  old 
teacher  naturally  addresses  the  girls  of  the  class.  —  iam :  with 
nupta,  idiomatically  ;  presently,  i.e.  you  will  soon  find  yourself 
already  married  and  looking  back  on  your  girlhood.  Not  '  many 
years  hence.'     Cf.  on  iam,  4.  4.  14. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  VII.  421 

42.  saeculo:  cf.  C.  S.  Introd.  —  referente :  cf.  3.  29.  20;  C. 
S.  22.  —  luces  :  so  4.  15.  25. 

43.  reddidi :  cf.  reciting  what  has  been  learned  (4.  11.  35).  — 
modorum :  cf.  on  1.  15.  24-25 ;  3.  9.  10. 

44.  vatia :  cf.  on  2.  6.  24. 

ODE   VII. 

Spring  is  here  once  more.  The  seasons  come  and  go,  and  come 
again  ;  but  man  goes,  and  comes  again  no  more. 

For  sentiment,  cf.  1.  4. 

For  Torquatus,  cf .  Epp.  1 .  5.     The  date  is  not  known. 

There  is  a  translation  by  Johnson. 

1.  diffugere :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  399  ;  and  for  expansion  of  meta- 
phor, Wordsworth,  '  Like  an  army  defeated  |  The  snow  has  re- 
treated I  And  now  dotli  fare  ill  |  On  the  top  of  the  bare  hill.'  — 
campis :  '  whither '  and  '  for  whom '  dative  blended. 

2.  comae:   cf.  on  1.  21.  6;  4.  3.  11. 

3.  mutat  .  .  .  vices :  undergoes  her  annual  changes^  —  '  the 
season's  difference.'  Mutat  may  be  intransitive.  For  vices,  cf. 
1.  4.  1 ;  Epode  13.  8 ;  and  the  imitations  of  later  Latin  poets  in 
Orelli.  Cf.  Milton's  '  rule  the  day  |  in  their  vicissitude '  and 
Gray's  Ode  on  Vicissitude.  Cf.  also  Rossetti,  House  of  Life,  83, 
'Once  more  the  changed  year's  turning  wheel  returns'  ;  Tenn., 
'  Once  more  the  Heavenly  Power  |  Makes  all  things  new.'  —  terra : 
tersa,,  the  dry  land.  —  decrescentia :  no  longer  nive  turgidi  (4. 
12.  4). 

4.  praetereunt :  not  as  in  1.  2.  19  or  4.  2.  6.  So  Jonson, 
Underwoods,  '  The  rivers  in  their  shores  do  run,  |  The  clouds 
rack  clear  before  the  sun.' 

5-6.  The  three  Graces.  Cf.  on  3.  19.  16  and  1.  4.  6.  Spenser, 
Shepherd's  Cal.  6.  25. 

7.  immortalia :  neuter  plural  for  English  abstract.  So  also  in 
Homer.  —  monet :  is  the  warning  of;  1.  18.  8.  —  annus  :  the 
revolving  year,  Trepi-n-xSfxfuos  iuiavrSs.  —  almum  :  fostering,  kindly, 
cheerful.     Cf.  C.  S.  9 ;  Verg.  Aen.  5.  64. 

8.  hora :  cf .  on  3.  29.  48. 


422  NOTES. 

9.  Zephyris:   cf.  on  1.  4.  1 ;   4.  12.  2.  — preterit:    cf.  3.  5.  34. 

For  metaphorical  use  here,  cf.  Romeo  and  Juliet,  1.  2,  'Such 
comfort  as  do  lusty  young  men  feel  [  When  well-apparelled  April 
on  the  heel  |  Of  limping  winter  treads ' ;  Tenn.  Poets  and  Cities, 
'  Year  will  graze  the  heel  of  year ' ;  Faber,  The  Shadow  of  the 
Rock,  '  Night  treads  upon  the  heels  of  day ' ;  Swinburne,  '  When 
the  hounds  of  spring  are  on  winter's  traces ' ;  supra,  2.  18.  15, 
truditur  dies  die.  Others  take  it  of  the  heat  trampling  down  and 
destroying  the  vegetation  of  spring. 

10.  interitura  :  cf.  on  2.  3.  4. 

11.  pomifer:  cf.  3.  23.  8;  Epode  2.  17.  Keats'  Autumn  con- 
spires with  the  maturing  sun  'To  bend  with  apples  the  mossed 
cottage  trees.'  —  effuderit :  suggests  the  horn  of  plenty  (Epist. 
1.  12.  29,  aurea  fruges  \  Italiae  pleno  defundit  Copia  cornu.  But 
/undo  is  regularly  used  by  Lucretius  of  the  production  of  crops. 
Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  460. 

9-12.  The  March  of  the  Seasons  is  a  favorite  motif  of  Poetry. 
Cf.  Lucret.  5.  737 ;  Ov.  Met.  15.  206 ;  Claudian,  1.  269 ;  Spenser, 
Mutability,  7.  28 ;  Shelley,  Revolt  of  Islana,  9.  21 ;  Tenn.  In  Mem. 
85  ;  Herrick,  70,  '  The  Succession  of  the  Foure  Sweet  Months ' ; 
Burns,  Bonnie  Bell,  'The  flowery  spring  leads  sunny  summer,  | 
And  yellow  autumn  presses  near,  |  Then  in  his  turn  comes  gloomy 
winter,  |  Till  smiling  spring  again  appear.'  Dobson,  A  Song  of 
the  Four  Seasons.  — iners:  cf.  on  1.  22.  17  ;  2.  9.  5. 

13-16.  Cf.  Arnold  on  Translating  Homer,  p.  207,  '  "The  losses 
of  the  heavens,"  says  Horace,  "fresh  moons  speedily  repair;  we, 
when  we  have  gone  down  where  the  pious  Aeneas,  where  the  rich 
Tullus  and  Ancus  are, — pulvis  et  umbra  stimus.''''  He  never 
actually  says  lohere  we  go  to ;  he  only  indicates  it  by  saying 
that  it  is  that  place  where  Aeneas,  Tullus,  and  Ancus  are. 
But  Homer,  when  he  has  to  speak  of  going  down  to  the  grave, 
says  definitely,  "  The  immortals  shall  send  thee  to  the  Elysian 
plain.'''' ' 

13.  reparant:  cf.  Milton,  Lycidas,  'So  sinks  the  day-star  in 
the  ocean  bed,  |  And  yet  anon  repairs  his  drooping  head' ;  P.  L., 
'roses  which  the  morn  repaired' ;  Ov.  Met.  1.  11 ;  Lucret.  5.  QQQ, 
soils  reparare  nitorem. 

14.  decidimus:   cf.  Epist.  2.  1.  36;   Ov.  Met.  10.  18,  where  the 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  VII.  423 

word  suggests  the  falling  into  the  pit,  abysm,  or  Sao-n-Arjs  Xdpv^Sis 
(Simonides),  of  death. 

15.  Aeneas  is  pater  as  indiges.  Cf.  Liv.  1.  2  ;  Tib.  2.  544 ; 
Ennius,  fr.  33 ;  Verg.  Aen.  1.  699.  But  pius^  his  usual  epithet  in 
the  recently  published  Aeneid,  is  perhaps  preferable.  All  his  piety 
could  not  save  him.  — Tullus  dives:  for  his  glory  and  wealth,  cf. 
Livy,  1.  31.  — Ancus:  a  consecrated  example.  Cf.  Epp.  1.  6.  27  ; 
Lucret.  3.  1023  =  Ennius,  Ann.  151,  lumina  sis  {suis)  oculis  etiam 
bonus  Ancus  reliquit. 

16.  pulvis :  '  Two  handfuls  of  white  dust  shut  in  an  urn  of 
brass'  (Tenn);  'AiSa  rav  b\iyav  airo^idu  (Erinna) .  — umbra :  in 
lower  world,  Verg.  Aen.  6.  264;  Soph.  Electra,  1159,  (nroSou  re 
Koi  (TKiav  avwcpeAT] ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  85,  oarea  Kal  (TTToSiij.  Ilerond. 
fr.  1. 

17.  quia  scit :  cf.  on  nescias  an  2.  4.  13;  also  1.  9.  13  ;  and 
for  thought,  Eurip.  Alcest.  783  ;  Sen.  Thyest.  619  ;  Herrick  170.  — 
summae :  cf.  1.  4.  15. 

19-20.  So  in  Epist.  1.  5.  15,  Horace  tells  Torquatus  that  it  is 
folly  to  stint  yourself  for  your  heir.  Cf.  Fersius,  Sat.  6.  60.  sqq. 
For  the  '  heir '  as  a  poetical  memento  mori,  cf .  on  3.  24.  62  ;  2.  14. 
25.  Horace  was  a  bachelor,  amico  animo  (dare)  is  equivalent 
to  indulgere  genio,  genio  bona  facere^  (pihri  ^vxv  x^P'C^o-^"'?  etc. 
Cf.  Simon,  fr.  85.  11 ;  Aeschyl.  Pers.  840.     Cf.  on  3.  17.  14. 

21.  semel:  cf.  on  1.  24.  16.  —  splendida:  transferred  from 
Minos,  whose  state  is  described  Odyss.  11.  568,  to  his  august 
decrees.  —  occideris  .  so  Catull.  5.  4,  in  Jonson's  imitation,  '  Suns 
that  set  may  rise  again  ]  But  if  once  {semel)  we  lose  this  light  | 
'Tis  with  us  perpetual  night.'  For  sentiment  here  and  supra  (10- 
15),  cf.  also  Konsard,  A  Sa  Maitresse,  'La  lune  est  coustumiere  | 
De  nestre  tous  les  mois :  |  Mais  quand  nostre  lumiere  |  Est  esteinte 
une  f ois,  |  Sans  nos  yeux  reveiller  |  Faut  long  temps  sommeiller ' ; 
Herrick,  337.  3,  '  We  see  the  seas,  |  And  moons  to  wain  ;  |  But  they 
fill  up  their  ebbs  again  :  |  But  vanisht,  man  |  Like  to  a  Lilly-lost, 
nere  can,  |  Nere  can  repullulate,  or  bring  |  His  dayes  to  see  a 
second  spring,'  etc.;  El.  in  Maecen.  113,  redditur  arborihus  florens 
revirentibus  aetas  |  et  ver  non  homini  quod  fuit  ante  redit;  Mos- 
chus.  Epitaph.     Bion.  109  sqq.  ;  Herrick  185. 

23-24.   Cf,  Martial,  7.  96.  5,  quid  species,  quid  lingua  mihi  quid 


424  NOTES. 

profuit  aetas  ;  Landor,  Rose  Aylmer,  'Ah  !  what  avails  the  scep- 
tred race,  |  Ah  !  what  the  form  divine  ! ' 

23.  facundia:  the  lawyer's  eloquence  (Epist.  1.  5.  15)  avails 
nothing  at  that  bar.  — pietas  :  cf.  on  2.  14.  2  ;  1.  24.  11. 

25-26.  neque  .  .  .  liberat:  so  in  the  Hippolytus  of  Euripides. 
In  the  legend  followed  by  Vergil  (Aen.  7.  761  sqq.),  Ovid  (Met. 
15.  533  sqq.),  and  Browning  (in  Artemis  Prologuizes) ,  she  restores 
him  to  life,  and  transfers  him,  under  the  name  of  Virbius,  to  the 
grove  of  Diana  at  Aricia. 

25.  pudicum:  his  death  was  caused  by  the  fury  of  a  woman 
scorned,  —  his  step-mother  Phaedra,  who,  when  repulsed,  de- 
nounced him  to  his  father  Theseus. 

27.  valet :  cf.  on  1.  34.  12  ;  3.  25.  15. 

28.  Pirithoo:  cf.  on  3.  4.  80.  Theseus,  who  shared  P.'s  pun- 
ishment, was  freed  by  Hercules,  but  could  not  free  his  friend. 
There  were  other  versions  of  the  legend.  Cf.  Frazer,  Paus.  5.  381. 
Cf.  Chaucer,  Knightes  Tale,  '  So  well  they  loved  as  olde  bokes 
sain  1  That  when  the  one  was  dead,  sothely  to  tell  |  His  felawe 
went  and  sought  him  down  in  hell.'  These  mythological  examples 
merely  exemplify  the  general  truth,  non  te  restituet. 

ODE  VIII. 

Marbles  and  bronzes  are  not  mine  to  give,  friend  Censorinus,  nor 
do  you  want  them.     In  song  thou  delightest,  and  my  present  is  a 

song. 

'  Who  will  not  honor  noble  numbers  when 
Yerses  out-live  the  bravest  deeds  of  men  ? ' 

—  Herrick.. 

C.  Marcius  Censorinus,  consul  b.c.  8,  is  known  only  by  this  poem 
—  which  thus  fulfils  its  boast  —  and  by  Velleius'  mention  of  him 
(2.  102)  as  viriim  demerendis  hominibus  genitum. 

Imitations  by  Jenyns,  Johnson's  Poets,  17.  608,  and  by  Mason, 
ibid.  18.  418. 

For  the  theme,  cf.  on  3.  .30  and  4.  9 ;  Cowley,  Praise  of  Poetry ; 
Martial,  10.  2.  9-12  ;  Eleg.  in  Maecen.  37.  Statius,  Silvae,  5.  1. 
1-10,  expands  the  first  few  lines.     Cf.  also  Propert.  4.  1.  57. 

1.  donarem:  probably  as  strenae  (^trennes)  on  the  Saturnalia 
and  Kalends  of  March.     Divite  me  (5)  is  the  protasis.  —  commor 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  VIII.  425 

dus :  if  the  gifts  are  grata,  the  giver  is  complaisant,  prevenant. 
Cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  227 ;    1.  9.  9,  Odes  3.  19.  12. 

2.  aera:  vasa  Corinthia,  'bronzes.' 

3.  tripodas:  cf.  Find.  Isth.  1.  18,  'And  at  the  games  they 
entered  oftenest  for  the  strife,  and  witli  tripods  and  caldrons  and 
cups  of  gold  they  made  fair  their  houses'  (Myers);  Hesiod,  Works, 
656 ;  Homer,  Odyss.  13.  13. 

5.  ferres :  i.e.  auferres.  —  artium :  so  t^x^v  frequently  in  Pausa- 
nias,  for  work  of  art. 

6.  Parrhasius :  the  great  painter  of  the  close  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury B.C.  In  an  epigram  in  Athenaeus  (12.  543.  C)  he  boasts  that 
he  had  attained  the  limits  of  art.  —  Scopas :  the  great  sculptor  of 
the  first  half  of  the  fourth  century ;  author  of  a  Niobe  group,  per- 
haps the  prototype  of  that  now  in  Florence.  —  protulit :  created, 
invented.  Cf.  TibuU.  1.  10.  1,  quis  fiat  horrendos  primus  qui  pro- 
tulit enses  ? 

7.  liquidia:  suggests  as  complement  the  hard  stone.  Cf.  3.  13. 
6.  n. 

8.  ponere :  technical.     Cf .  Lex. 

9.  vis:  i.e.  I  have  not  the  power  (to  give  them).  Hederae  vis 
(4.  11.  4),  a  quantity  of,  is  not  parallel. 

10.  egens:  with  res,  he  is  rich  and  could  buy  them;  with  ani- 
mus, his  desires  are  not  set  on  such  '  curios.' 

12.  pretium  dicere :  tell  the  worth  ;  a  slight  variation  on  pre- 
tium  ponere  or  statuere,  set  a  price,  Sat  2.  3.  23. 

13-20.  Not  inscribed  marbles,  nor  all  the  deeds  of  Scipio,  confer 
so  sure  an  immortality  of  fame  as  the  Calabrian  muse  (of  Ennius). 
The  general  proposition  is  stated  with  reference  to  the  special  case 
of  Scipio  the  Elder,  But  incendia  Karthaginis  impiae  was  the  deed 
of  the  younger  Scipio  (b.c.  146).  We  may,  then,  either  reject  the 
line  (which  lacks  the  caesura),  or  assume  that  Horace  mingled  the 
glories  of  the  two  Scipios  and  meant  the  phrase,  eius  qui  domita 
nomen  ah  Africa,  etc.,  to  apply  to  both,  as  it  conceivably  may, 
regardless  of  the  fact  that  Ennius  did  not  live  to  sing  the  younger. 
If  we  omit  also  line  33,  we  get  32  =  8  x  4  lines,  which  is  an  object 
with  some  critics. 

13.  *  The  marbles  cut  by  the  letters '  is  more  plastic  than  the 
'  letters  cut  in  or  into  the  marbles '  would  be.     There  is  a  possible 


426  NOTES. 

allusion  to  Augustus'  design  of  setting  up,  in  the  portico  of  his 
Forum,  statues  of  the  great  Roman  generals,  with  inscriptions  re- 
counting their  deeds.     Cf.  Suet.  Octav.  31 ;  Gell.  N.  A.  9.  11. 

14.  spiritus  et  vita:  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  847,  imitated  in  Macau- 
lay's  '  The  stone  that  breathes  and  struggles,  |  The  brass  that  seems 
to  speak'  (Proph.  of  Capys,  28). 

15.  celeres  fugae  :  the  abandonment  of  Italy  or  the  flight  from 
the  field  of  Zama,  or  both.  Editors  query  the  force  of  the  plural. 
The  nom.  sing,  would  not  give  the  rhythm.  Cf.  celerem  fugam 
(2.  13.  17;  2.  7.9). 

16.  minae :  cf .  4.  3.  8.  The  threats  of  '  Hannibal  at  the  gates ' 
of  Rome  were  hurled  back  at  Carthage  by  Scipio  after  Zama. 

17.  impiae :  cf.  4.  4.  46. 

18.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  1.  66,  qui  duxit  ah  oppressa  meritum  Karthagine 
nomen ;  Milton,  P.  R. ,  '  How  he  surnamed  of  Africa  dismissed  | 
In  his  prime  youth  the  fair  Iberian  maid.'  —  eius :  cf.  on  3.  11.  18. 

19.  lucratus:  a  purposely  low  word.  In  Val.  Max.  3.  8.  1, 
Scipio  boasts  that  he  has  gained  nothing  from  the  subjugation  of 
all  Africa  but  a  cognomen. 

20.  Calabrae  Pierides:  is  a  contradiction,  if  we  consider  Pie- 
rides  too  curiously.  Ennius  was  a  native  of  Rudiae  in  Calabria. 
Nos  sumus  Bomani  qui  fuvimus  ante  Budini,  he  boasts.  He  had 
celebrated  Scipio,  both  in  his  Annals  and  in  a  special  poem, 

21.  chartae:  so  4.  9.  31.  —  sileant:  transitive,  cf.  3.  19.  8.  n. 

22.  Iliae:  cf.  on  1.  2.  17. 

23-24.    puer:  cf.  4.  6.  37.— invida:  cf.  on  4.  9.  33;  4.  5.  9. 

25.  Aeacum  :  cf.  on  2.  13.  22. 

26.  virtus:  his  virtue.  Cf.  3.  2.  21,  and  Pind.  Isth.  8.  24.— 
favor:  may  be  'popular  acclaim,'  or  it  may,  like  lingua,  go  with 
vatum. — potentium:  the  power  of  which  Corneille  boasts  when 
he  cries  to  a  young  beauty,  '  Vous  ne  passerez  pour  belle  |  Qu'autant 
que  je  I'aurai  dit.'  Cf.  Shaks.  Sonnet  55,  'Not  marble,  not  the 
gilded  monuments,  |  Of  princes  shall  outlive  this  powerful  rhyme.' 

27.  divitibus  =  heatis.  Cf.  1.  4.  14.  —  insulis:  loc.  abl.  For 
Islands  of  Blessed,  cf.*on  Epode  16.  42. 

28-30.  Cf.  Sellar,  p.  181,  Horace  is  not  careful  to  distinguish 
the  immortality  of  mythical  or  imperial  apotheosis,  that  of  the 
'choir  invisible,'  and  that  conferred  by  poetry.     Cf.  on  3.  3.  9-12. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  IX.  427 

28-29.  Cf .  Bacchyl.  3.  92.  —  sic :  i.e.  by  the  power  of  song. 
Cf.  liac  arte,  resuming  wliat  precedes  3.  3.  9. 

30.  optatis  :  it  was  the  goal  of  his  striving.  Cf.  Epp.  2.  3.  412. 
So  Hercules  frequently  points  the  moral  in  Pindar. 

31.  Cf.  1.  3.  2;  1.  12.  27. 

32-33.    quassas:  cf.  1.  1.  18.— 33.    Cf.  3.  25.  20. 

34.  vota  .  .  .  ducit :  like  interest  and  eripiunt  is  a  concrete 
expression  of  the  general  idea  of  deification.  Cf.  Verg.  Eclog. 
5.  79. 

ODE  IX. 

Scorn  not  the  lyre !  The  Greek  lyrists  have  their  place  after 
Homer.  The  heroes  of  Troy  were  not  the  first  who  loved  and 
fought.  Brave  men  were  living  before  Agamemnon,  but  their 
fame  is  lost  in  the  dark  backward  and  abysm  of  time  because 
they  lacked  the  sacred  bard.  But  my  song  shall  guard  thee, 
friend  Lollius,  from  the  iniquity  of  oblivion.  Thine  is  a  states- 
man's soul,  —  sagacious,  steadfast,  upright.  Thou  art  the  Stoic 
sage,  consul  not  for  one  year  only,  but  whenever  the  right  pre- 
vails. Happy  he  who  uses  wisely  the  gifts  of  heaven,  and  fears 
not  poverty,  or  death  for  friends  and  fatherland. 

M.  Lollius,  a  trusted  minister  of  Augustus,  was  consul  in  b.c.  21, 
and  governor  of  Gaul,  where  he  was  defeated  by  the  Sygambri, 
B.C.  16.  He  died  in  the  East,  b.c.  1,  while  acting  as  tutor  and 
adviser  of  the  Emperor's  grandson,  Gains  Caesar.  Velleius  (2.  97  ; 
2. 102)  accuses  him  of  cupidity  and  hypocrisy.  There  seems  a  note 
of  loyal  defiance  in  Horace's  defense  of  his  friend.  But  a  man  is 
not  on  oath  in  an  ode  any  more  than,  according  to  Dr.  Johnson,  in 
a  lapidary  inscription.  Velleius  was  possibly  prejudiced  by  the 
dislike  of  his  patron  Tiberius  for  Lollius  (Tac.  Ann.  3.  48 ;  Sueton. 
Tib.  12.  13). 

The  ode  is  partly  translated  by  Pope.  There  is  a  deliciously 
naive  imitation  by  Ronsard.  Lines  35  to  end  are  freely  rendered 
by  Swift,  '  To  Archbishop  King. ' 

Cf.  also  Stepney,  Johnson's  Poets,  8. 361 ;  Somerville,  ibid.  11. 192. 

1.  ne  .  .  .  credas :  the  purpose  of  the  statements,  non  .  .  .  latent, 
etc.     Cf.  on  1.  33.  1  ;  2.  4.  1. 

2.  longe  sonantem :  cf.  3.  30.  10 ;  4.  14.  25 ;   Catull.  34.  12, 


428  NOTES. 

amniinnque  sojiantum  ;   Hes.  Theog.  367  ;   Aristoph.  Clouds,  283  ; 
Lucret.  5.  94G ;  II.  18.  576. 

3.  Cf.  on  3.  30.  13.     There  is  a  suggestion  also  of  3.  1.  1-4. 

4.  socianda  chordis:  lyric,  as  distinguished  from  the  ^^iXa  of 
epic  poetry.  Cf.  Ronsard,  A  Sa  Lyre,  '  de  marier  aux  cordes  les 
victoires' ;  Epp.  2.  2.  86,  verba  lyrae  motura  sonum ;  ibid.  143, 
verba  sequi  fidibus  modulanda  Latinis. 

6.  non,  si:  cf.  3.  15.  7;  2.  10.  17.  —  Maeonius :  1.  6.  2. 

7.  Ceae:  2.  1.  38.  —  Alcaei:  cf.  on  1.  32.  5;  2.  13.  30.— 
minaces :  '  what  new  Alcaeus  fancy-blest  |  Shall  sing  the  sword  in 
myrtles  drest  ? '  (Collins,  Ode  to  Liberty)  ;  '  Nor  such  the  spirit- 
stirring  note  I  When  the  live  chords  Alcaeus  smote,  |  Inflamed  by 
sense  of  wrong '  (Wordsworth)  ;  '  L'audacieuse  encre  d'Alc^e ' 
(Ronsard). 

8.  Stesichori :  cf.  on  1.  16. — graves:  epici  carminis  onera 
lyra  sustinentem  (Quintil.  10.  1.  62).  He  treated  long  myths  in 
lyric  form,  and  is  an  important  link,  in  the  development  of  Greek 
legends,  between  Homer  and  Pindar. 

9.  lusit:  cf.  on  1.  32.  2.  — Anacreon:  cf.  1.  17.  18;  Epode  14. 
10.  Horace  is  probably  thinking  of  the  Anacreontea,  —  pretty 
Alexandrian  trifles  known  to  English  readers  in  Moore's  version. 

10.  spirat  adhuc  amor:  cf.  her  words  in  Swinburne's  Anac- 
toria,  '  I,  Sappho,  shall  be  one  with  all  these  things,  |  With  all 
high  things  forever  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  my  songs  once  heard  .  .  .  cleave  to 
men's  lives.' 

11.  vivunt :  cf.  spiritus  et  vita  (4.  8.  14). — commissi:  i.e. 
'  with  this  key'  Sappho  unlocked  her  heart.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  1.  31,  cre- 
debat  libris. 

12.  puellae:  Sappho.     Construe  with  ^(^i&ms. 
13-16.    Cf.  on  3.  3.  25  and  1.  15.  20. 

13.  arsit  probably  governs  crines  directly  ;  but  we  forget  this 
flash  of  passion  in  the  long  admiring  gaze  that  follows,  and  feel 
mirata  with  all  four  accusatives. 

14.  crines:  cf.  1.  15.  20.  — illitum  :  cf.  oblitus  (Epp.  2. 1.204); 
Verg.  Aen.  3.  483,  picturatos  auri  subtemine  vestis  ;  Milton, 
*  grooms  besmear'd  with  gold.' 

15.  cultus:  1.  8.  16. 

16.  Helene  Lacaena:    i.e.  the  '  Heavenborn  Helen,   Sparta's 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  IX.  429 

Queen,'  of  song  and  story.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  601  ;  Ronsard,  An 
Sieur  Bertrand,  '  H616ne  Grecque  estant  gaign^e  |  D'une  perruque 
bien  peign^e  ' ;  and,  for  the  sentiment,  Landor,  '  Past  ruined  Ilion 
Helen  lives,  |  Alcestis  rises  from  the  shades  :  |  Verse  calls  them 
forth;   'tis  verse  that  gives  [  Immortal  youth  to  mortal  maids.' 

17.  Teucer :  cf.  1.  7.  21.  The  best  archer  of  the  Achaeans  (II. 
13.  313).     Cydonio :  cf.  1.  15.  17  and  Lexicon. 

18.  non  semel  Ilios  does  not  refer  to  the  various  legendary 
sieges  of  Troy,  but  to  the  infinite  possibilities  of  the  unknown 
past.  Cf.  Plato,  Laws,  676  B,  'and  have  not  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  cities  come  into  being  in  this  (boundless)  time,  and 
as  many  been  destroyed  ? '  Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  II. ;  the  final 
Chorus  in  Hellas  ;  and  Verg.  Eel.  4.  36. 

19.  ingens :  1.  7.  32.  n. 

19-21.    pugnavit  .  .  .  proelia :  ct  pug nata  bella  (3.  19.4). 

20.  Idomeneus :  leader  of  the  Cretans  in  Homer.  —  StheneluB  : 
1.  15.  24. 

22.  vel:  —  ve.    Msiinly  metri  gratia. 

22-23.  Cf.  Andromache's  lament  for  Hector  (II.  24.  729).  De- 
iphobus  was  brother  of  Hector.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  6.  494  ;  Ronsard, 
naively,  '  Hector  le  premier  des  gendarmes.' 

23.  excepit:  cf.  Lex.  and  2.  15. 16.  —  pudicis:  3.  5.  41  ;  aiSoiTjs 
(II.  6.  250). 

25.  A  familiar  quotation.  Cf.  Byron,  Don  Juan,  1.  5,  'Brave 
men  were  living  before  Agamemnon  |  And  since  exceeding  valor- 
ous and  sage,  |  A  good  deal  like  him  too,  though  quite  the  same 
none ;  j  But  then  they  shone  not  on  the  poets'  page.  Cf.  also, 
Ben  Jonson's  elaborate  imitation,  The  Forest,  12  ;  Boileau,  ^Epitre, 
1  ;  and,  for  the  general  idea,  Sat.  1.  3.  107  ;  Pind.  Nem.  7.  12. 
For  Immortality  of  poetry,  cf.  further  on  3.  30  ;  4.  8  ;  Theognis, 
237  ;  Tibull.  1.  4.  65;  Propert.  4.  1.  23  ;  Theocr.  16.  48  ;  Sappho, 
fr.  68,  'Thou  shalt  die  and  be  laid  low  in  the  grave,  hidden  from 
mortal  ken  |  Unremembered,  and  no  song  of  the  muse  wakens  thy 
name  again  ;  |  No  Pierian  rose  brightens  thy  brow,  lost  in  the 
nameless  throng,  |  Thy  dark  spirit  shall  flit  forth  like  a  dream, 
bodiless  ghosts  among.' 

26.  inlacrimabiles  :  virtually  passive  here  ;  active,  2. 14.  6.  Cf . 
Wordsworth's  '  incommunicable  sleep.' 


430  NOTES. 

27.  urgentur:  cf.  on  1.  24.  6  ;  1.  4.  16.  — longa:  cf.  3.  11.  38  ; 
Propert.  3.  7.  24,  nox  tibi  longa  venit  nee  reditura  dies. 

28.  sacro :  cf .  on  3.  1.  3  ;  Lucan,  9,  080,  0  sacer  et  magnus 
vatum  labor,  omnia  fato  \  Eripis,  et  populis  donas  mortalibus 
aevum. 

29.  Cf.  Herrick,  460,  'Vertue  conceal'd  (with  Horace  you'l 
confesse,)  Differs  not  much  from  drowzie  slothfulnesse.'  Cf.  also, 
iners  (3.  5.  36).     Sepultae  and  celata  are  felt  with  both  nouns. 

30.  non  ego  te :  cf.  on  1.  18.  11. 

31.  chartis:  4.  8.  21;  Sat.  1.  4.  36;  1.  4.  139.  —  inornatum : 
proleptic. 

32.  labores  is  taken  by  some  editors  as  a  hint  that  his  efforts 
were  not  achievements. 

33.  carpere  suggests  tooth  of  envy.  Cf .  4.  3.  16.  —  lividas : 
cf .  4.  8.  24  ;  Shaks.  '  envious  and  calumniating  time '  ;  Temporuni 
iniuria ;  'Soon  |  Oblivion  will  steal  silently  the  remnant  of  its 
fame,'  Shelley,  Queen  Mab  ;  'The  iniquity  of  oblivion  blindly  scat- 
tereth  her  poppy,'  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Urn  Burial. 

34.  est  animus :  for  the  turn  of  phrase,  cf .  Verg.  Aen.  9.  205, 
est  hie,  est  animus  lucis  contemptor,  etc. 

35.  rerum  prudens:  cf.  rerum  inscitia  (Epp.  1.  3.  33)  ;  rerum 
.  .  .  prudentia  (Verg.  G.  1.416). 

36.  dubiis  :  virtually  =  adversis.  —  rectus  connotes  both  firm 
and  upright.  Cf.  mentes  rectae  quae  stare  solebant  (Ennius,  Ann. 
208). 

37-38.  He  punishes  cupidity  in  others  and  is  abstinent  himself. 
—  abstinens  .  .  .  pecuniae :  cf .  on  3.  27.  69  n. 

38.  Cf.  on  3.  16.  9 ;  Epist.  1.  1.  52 ;  and  Vergil's  auri  sacra 
fames.  — cuncta.:  2.  1.  23;  3.  1.  8. 

39.  The  Stoic  sage  was  pedantically  affirmed  to  be  the  only  true 
consul  or  king.  Cf .  on  2.  2.  21  ;  3.  2.  17.  Popular  etymology  may 
help  here,  qui  recte  consulat,  consul  cluat.  See  Lex.  Cf.  Martial, 
4.  40.  4,  pauper  eras  et  eques  sed  mihi  consul  eras.  '  John  Brad- 
shaw,'  says  Milton,  '  appears  like  a  consul  from  whom  the  fasces 
are  not  to  depart  with  the  year ;  so  that  not  on  the  tribunal  only, 
but  throughout  his  life,  you  would  regard  him  as  sitting  in  judg- 
ment upon  kings.' 

40-44.   Confused  lines,  variously  interpreted.    Horace  is  shifting 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  X.  431 

from  animus  to  Lollius  and  from  Lollius  to  the  ideal  sage,  whose 
authority  is  displayed  whenever  he  prefers  the  right  and  triumphs 
over  wrong.  Rendering  iudex  as  a  judge,  we  refer  it  explicitly  to 
Lollius,  who  may  have  been  a  iudex  selectus  or  may  have  exercised 
judicial  functions  in  the  senate.  We  may  take  quotiens  with  all 
these  clauses  and  understand  explicuit  .  .  .  victor  literally ;  or  we 
may  conceivably  take  explicuit .  .  .  victor  metaphorically  and  make 
it  the  apodosis  of  quotiens  praetulit  (et)  reiecit,  in  which  case  a 
colon  is  required  after  anni. 

41-42.  honestum  .  .  .  utili :  the  Ka\hu  and  (rvficpfpov  of  Greek 
ethics.  — dona  nocentium:  i.e.  bribes  of  the  guilty. 

43-44.    Cf.  3.  5.  51.  —  explicuit:  cf.  expediunt  (4.  4.  76). 

45.  non  .  .  .  vocaveris :  '  You  loould  not  rightly  call  blessed.'' 
The  thought  of  2.  2.  17-20.     Cf.  Sellar,  p.  167  ;  Epist.  1.  16.  20. 

46.  occupat:  cf.  on  1.  14.  2  ;  4.  11.  21. 

49.  callet :  cf.  on  1.  10.  7.  — pauperiem  pati  :  1.  1.  18. 

50.  peiusque  leto:  cf.  on  1.  8.  9;  Epp.  1.  17.  30,  cane  peius  et 
angui. 

51.  non  iUe:  cf.  3.  21.  9 ;  Verg.  Aen.  5.  334,  6.  593  ;  ille  non 
(4.  6.  13). 

52.  Cf .  3. 19.  2 ;  3. 2. 13. 

ODE   X. 

To  the  beautiful  boy  Ligurinus  (cf.  4.  1.  33).  Youth's  a  stuff 
will  not  endure. 

For  the  vein  of  sentiment,  cf.  Anth.  Pal.  12.  186,  12.  35,  and 
Shakspere's  Sonnet,  '  When  forty  winters  shall  besiege  thy  brow,' 
and  his  '  Look  in  thy  glass  and  tell  that  face  thou  viewest. '  Old 
translation  in  Musarum  Deliciae,  Vol.  I.  p.  181. 

1.  muneribus  :  Homer's  gifts  of  Aphrodite  (II.  3.  54). 

2.  insperata  :  perhaps  more  than  unexpected,  dreaded.  — 
pluma:  apparently  down.  Bentley's  hruma  would  be  prettily 
illustrated  by  Heine's  '  Es  liegt  der  heisse  Sommer  Auf  deinen 
Wangelein ;  Es  liegt  der  Winter,  der  kalte.  In  deinem  Herzchen 
Klein.  Das  wird  sich  bei  dir  andern,  Du  Vielgeliebte  mein  ! 
Der  Winter  wird  auf  den  Wangen,  Der  Sommer  in  Herzen  sein ' 
(Nauck). 


432  NOTES. 

3.  humeris  involitant:  the  long  hair  usually  shorn  on  the 
assumption  of  the  toga  virilis  (cf.  Juv.  3.  186).  Cf.  3.  20.  14  ; 
2.  5.  23  ;  Epode  11.  28  ;  and  Pindar's  Jason,  Pyth.  4.  82,  '  nor  were 
the  bright  locks  of  his  hair  shorn  from  him,  but  over  all  his  back 
ran  rippling  down.'  —  deciderint:  i.e.  tonsae^  under  the  scissors. 

4.  flore  .  .  .  rosae  :  cf .  on  3.  29.  3.  —  est  .  .  .  prior :  outvies. 

5.  Some  editors  read  Ligurine,  taking  verterit  as  intransitive.  — 
hispidam :  cf.  on  2.  9.  1 ;  the  opposite  of  levis,  4.  6.  28. 

6.  speculo :  by  means  of  =  in.  Cf.  Lais'  '  dedication  of  her 
mirror,'  Anth.  Pal.  6.  1. — alterum:  cf.  Ronsard,  '  Jeune  beaute, 
mais  trop  outrecuid^e  |  Des  presens  de  Venus,  |  Quand  tu  voirras 
ta  peau  toute  rid^e  |  Et  tes  cheveaux  chenus,  |  Contre  le  temps  et 
contre  toy  rebelle,  |  Diras  en  te  tan^ant :  |  Que  ne  pensois-je  alors 
que  j'estois  belle  |  Ce  que  je  vay  pensant?'  Cf.  also  Auson.  Ep. 
13.  5 ;  Herrick,  62,  164. 

8.  incolumes :  fresh^  unwrinkled.  Cf.  Shaks.  Son.  68,  '  Thus 
is  his  cheek  the  map  of  days  outworn.' 


ODE  XI. 

Come,  Phyllis,  and  help  me  keep  Maecenas'  birthday,  dearer  than 
my  own.  Telephus  is  a  youth  out  of  thy  star.  Fling  away  ambi- 
tion ;  by  that  sin  fell  —  Phaethon  and  Bellerophon.  Come,  last  of 
my  loves,  and  learn  a  song  to  drive  dull  care  away. 

Cf .  the  motif  of  3.  28. 

Maecenas  was  out  of  favor  at  court,  during  the  last  years  of  his 
life,  and  is  not  elsewhere  mentioned  in  this  book  devoted  especially 
to  Augustus. 

2.  Albani :  in  Sat.  2.  8. 16,  Maecenas  is  given  his  choice  of  Alba- 
nian or  Falernian.    Cf.  Juv.  13.  214,  Albani  veteris  pretiosa  senectus. 

3.  nectendis :  dat.  of  purpose.  Cf.  gerundive  in  legal  expres- 
sions (A.  G.  299.  b  ;  G.  L.  429 ;  H.  544.  2.  n.  3).  —  apium:  cf.  1. 
36.  16;  2.  7.24. 

4.  vis  =  copia  is  Ciceronian.  Nauck  doubts  multa  vis,  and  con- 
strues multa  with  fulges. 

5.  qua:  Yfith  fulges  only.  —  religata  :  cf.  2.  11.  24. — fulges: 
may  be  present  of  fulgeo,  or  future  of  fulgo. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XI.  433 

6.  lidet :  cf.  II.  19.  362  ;  Hes.  Theog.  40 ;  Lucret.  2.  326,  aere 
renidescit  tellus  ;  Catull.  64.  284  ;  Milton's  '  pleased  with  the  grate- 
ful smell,  old  ocean  smiles';  splendet  (Epist.  1.  5.  7).  —  ara :  of 
turf,  caespite  vivo. 

7.  verbenis  :  cf.  on  1.  19.  14.  —  avet :  faint  personification. 

8.  spargier :  archaic  inf.  pass,  only  here  in  odes.  In  Sat.  1. 
2.  35.  78  ;  2.  8.  67  ;  Epist.  2.  1.  94  ;  2.  2.  148. 

9.  manus  :  not  hand,  but  band  ;  as  Verg.  Aen.  6.  660.  Cf.  3. 
6.  9.     Cf.  the  bustle  of  preparation  for  the  guest  in  Juv.  14.  59. 

10.  curaitant :  developing  festinat.  —  pueris  :  dat. 

11.  sordidum:  sooty.,  alQa\6iVTa.  —  trepidant:  bicker.,  quiver 
with  eagerness  ;  personifying,  as  avet. 

11-12.   rotantes  vertice :    whirling  in  eddies.      Cf.   Homer's 

eKiaaofxepr)  irepl  Kairv(p  (II.  1.  317);  Apoll.  Rhod.  1.  438,  Kiyphf  \ 
iropfvpeais  kK'tK^aaiv  ivaiaifiov  aiaaovcrav ;  Lucret.  6.  202  ;  Milt.  P.  L. 
6,  '  smoke  to  roll  |  In  dusky  wreaths  reluctant  flames  ; '  Herrick, 
871.  18,  'And  (while  we  the  gods  invoke),  |  Reade  acceptance  by 
the  smoake.' 

13.  ut  tamen  noris :  cf.  Epp.  1.  12.  25,  ne  tamen  ignores. 

14.  Idus :  thought  to  be  derived  from  idiiare,  to  divide  ;  •.'  findit. 

15.  Veneris  marinae:  cf.  1.  4.  6;  3.  26.  5. 

16.  Aprilem :  perhaps,  because  of  false  etymology,  a<pp6s.,  'Acppo- 
Slr-n. 

17.  soUemnis  =  anno  redeunte  festus  (3.  8.  9).  — mihi :  more 
closely  with  sanctior.  Cf.  Tibull.  4.  5.  1,  qui  mihi  te,  Cerinthe, 
diesdedit  hie  mihi  sanctus  |  atque  inter  festos  semper  hahendus  erit. 

19-20,  '"This  is  the  birthday  of  Maecenas"  is  expressed  by 
words  which  should  mean  from  this  day  forth  Maecenas  revises 
the  calendar,'  says  Tyrrell  captiously  (Latin  Poetry,  p.  197). 

19.  adfluentes :  the  years  that  flow  to  us  on  the  stream  of  time  ; 
not  quite  the  venientes  anni  of  A.  P.  175.  Cf .  Tennyson's  '  There's 
somewhat  flows  to  us  in  life'  ;  Persius,  Sat.  2.  1-2,  Hunc,  Macrine, 
diem  numera  meliore  lapillo  \  qui  tihi  labentes  apponit  candidus 
annos.     Or  it  may  be  the  rich  or  bounteous  years. 

21.  Telephum:  cf.  1.  13.  1;  3.  19.  26.  —  occupavit :  cf.  on 
1.  14.  2. 

23-24.    grata  compede :  cf.  1.  33.  14. 

25-29.    The  tone  is  mock  heroic. 
2p 


434  NOTES. 

25.  ambustus  Phaethon :  cf.  rifiida-fis  ^aiQwv  (ApoU.  Rhod.  4. 
598)  ;  Catull.  64.  2{)\,flam77iati  Phaethontis.  Shakspere  also  uses 
the  myth  to  symbolize  a  too-ambitious  love :  '  Why,  Phaeton  (for 
thou  art  Merop's  son),  Wilt  thou  aspire  to  guide  the  heavenly  car. 
And  with  thy  daring  folly  burn  the  world  ?  Wilt  thou  reach  stars 
because  they  shine  on  thee'  (Two  Gent.  3.  1).  Cf.  Rich.  II.  3.  3, 
'Down?  Down  I  come  ;  like  glistering  Phaeton  Wanting  the  man- 
age of  unruly  jades ' ;  Marlowe,  '  Clymene's  brain-sick  son  |  That 
almost  brent  the  axle-tree  of  heaven ' ;  Ov.  Met.  2.  1-328. 

28.  Bellerophonten :  cf .  on  3.  12.  8 ;  3.  7.  15.  Pindar  first 
made  the  myth  a  symbol  of  vaulting  ambition  (Isth.  6.  44):  'Thus 
did  winged  Pegasus  throw  his  lord  Bellerophon,  when  he  would 
fain  enter  into  the  heavenly  habitations  and  mix  among  the  com- 
pany of  Zeus.  Unrighteous  joyance  a  bitter  end  awaiteth.'  Pega- 
sus opened  the  fountain  Hippocrene  with  his  hoof,  and  is  called 
UeiprjvaTo':  UwAos  by  Eurip.  (El.  475).  This  and  Persius'  Prologue 
would  readily  suggest  the  conception  of  him  as  the  poet's  steed. 
It  has  not  been  traced  back  of  the  Italian  poet  Boiardo.  Spenser 
already  has  it  (Ruins  of  Time):  'Then  who  so  will  with  virtuous 
deeds  assay  |  To  mount  to  heaven  on  Pegasus  must  ride,  |  And 
with  sweet  poets'  verse  be  glorified.' 

29-31.  semper  ut  .  .  .  vites:  this  is  pure  prose,  with  all  the 
logical  links  exposed.  Exemplum  praebet  =  monet  .  .  .  ut  sequare 
.  .  .  et  putando  =  putans  .  .  .  (ut)  vites.  For  the  form,  cf .  Pindar, 
Pyth.  4.  90,  'Yea,  and  the  swift  shaft  of  Artemis  made  Tityos  its 
prey  in  order  that  men  may  set  their  desires  on  permitted  loves.' 
For  the  general  sentiment  disparem  vites,  cf.  the  proverbial  /frjSeCo-ot 
KaO'  eavrhv  of  the  Greek  (Aeschyl.  Prom.  890). 

30.  putando :  for  this  use  of  the  abl.  of  gerund,  cf.  A.  G.  301 ; 
G.  L.  431.  n.  3 ;  H.  542.  IV.  Cf.  also  Propert.  1.  1.  9  ;  1.  4.  1. 
It  sometimes  has  virtually  passive  force,  as  uritque  videndo  (Verg. 
Georg.  3.  215);  sometimes  active,  as  tuendo  (Aen.  1.  713). 

32.  finis :  cf.  Propert.  1.  12.  20,  Cynthia  prima  fuit,  Cynthia 
finis  erit. 

33.  calebo  :  cf .  3.  9.  6  ;  1.  4.  19. 

34.  condisce :  cf .  on  3.  2.  3.  —  modos :  this  ode,  or  any  other 
song. 

35.  reddas:  cf.  4.  6.  43.  — atrae:  cf.  3.  1.  40;  3.  14.  13. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XII.  435 


ODE   XII. 

The  swallow  and  the  spring  zephyrs  are  here  again.  'Tis  a 
thirsty  season.  Come,  Vergilius,  and  quaff  a  cup  with  me.  But 
you  must  pay  for  your  wine.  An  alabaster  box  of  your  precious 
nard  will  lure  forth  a  cask  from  the  Sulpician  cellars.  Come,  let 
be  the  pursuit  of  gain,  forget  the  funeral  pyre.  'Tis  sweet  to  relax 
in  season. 

The  phrases  iuvenum  nohilium  cliens  and  studium  lucri  hardly 
fit  Vergil  the  poet,  who,  for  the  rest,  had  been  dead  six  years  when 
this  book  was  published.  The  scholiasts  sagely  conjecture  that  an 
luiguentarius,  a  mercator,  or  medicns  is  meant.  A  physician  dis- 
pensed his  own  drugs  and  would  charge  well  for  the  precious 
nard. 

There  is  a  translation  by  Lord  Thurlow.  For  the  spring  motif, 
cf.  1.  4  and  4.  7.  For  the  jocose  invitation,  cf.  Catull.  13.  Cf. 
also,  Herrick,  Hesperides,  643,  '  Fled  are  the  frosts  and  now  the 
fields  appear  |  Reclothed  in  fresh  and  verdant  Diaper.  |  Thaw'd 
are  the  snowes  and  now  the  lusty  spring  |  Gives  to  each  Mead  a 
neat  enameling.  |  The  palms  put  forth  their  Gemmes,  and  every 
Tree  [  Now  swaggers  in  her  Leavy  gallantry.  |  The  while  the  Dau- 
lian  Minstrell  sweetly  sings  |  With  warbling  notes,  her  Tyrrean 
(qy.  Terean  ?)  sufferings ' ;  Anth.  Pal.  9.  363,  10.  5,  10.  14,  and 
passim  ;   Sellar,  p.  197. 

1.  lam:  cf.  Catull.  46.  1,  lam  ver  egelidos  refert  tepores;  Anth. 

Pal.  9.  363.   9,    fjSrj  Se  irXwovaiv  ctt'   evpea  Kv/dara  vavrai  \  irvoi-p   ain]- 

/jLoiuTcp  Z((i>vpov  \iva  KoATTcixravTos. — temperant :  soothe,  calm.     Cf. 
on  1.  12.  16  ;  2.  16.  27  ;  3.  4.  45. 

2.  impellunt :  cf.  Tenn.  Maud,  '  when  the  far-off  sail  is  blown 
by  the  breeze  of  a  softer  clime' ;  Seneca,  Thy  est.  126,  nives  .  .  . 
aestas  veliferis  soluit  etesiis. — Thraciae :  cf.  1.  25.  11;  Epode 
13.  3.  Editors  differ  as  to  whether  north  winds  blowing  at  the  end 
of  winter,  or  the  zephyrs  are  meant.  Homer  (II,  9.  5)  makes  both 
Zephyr  and  Boreas  blow  from  Thrace,  and  Zephyrus,  as  the  paral- 
lel passages  show,  is  the  conventional  spring  wind.  Cf.  Lucret. 
1.  11;  5.  737-738;  Chaucer,  Prologue,  5. 

3.  prata:  cf.  1.  4,  4.  — rigent:  rigidum  Niphaten,  2.  9.  20.  — 
fluvii:  4.  7.  3-4.  —  strepunt :  cf.  on  3.  30.  10. 


436  NOTES. 

4.   Cf.  on  4.  7.  3-4. 

5-8.  For  the  story  of  Itys,  Procne,  and  Philomela,  cf.  Class. 
Diet.  s.v.  Tereus;  Ovid,  Met.  6.  424  sqq. ;  Matthew  Arnold's  Phil- 
omela ;  Swinburne's  Itylus ;  and  the  allusive  summary  of  the  tale 
in  the  spring  chorus  in  '  Atalanta,'  '  And  the  brown  bright  nightin- 
gale amorous  ]  Is  half  assuaged  for  Itylus,  |  For  the  Thracian 
ships  and  the  foreign  faces,  |  The  tongueless  vigil  and  all  the 
pain. ' 

There  is  some  question  whether  the  bird  that  moans  for  Itys  is 
the  swallow  or,  according  to  the  other  version  of  the  legend,  the 
nightingale.  But  though  Sappho  calls  the  nightingale,  in  Beu 
Jonson's  paraphrase,  '  the  dear  glad  angel  of  the  spring '  (^pos 
ayyeXos  lixep6(pwvo5  (xtjScoj/),  the  swallow  is  the  regular  poetical  har- 
binger of  spring.  Cf.  Homeric(?)  Elpea-iwvr],  11;  Hes.  Works,  564  ; 
Simon,  fr.  74;  Aristoph.  Eq,  419;  the  popular  song,  ^\e\  -^A^e 
xeAiScoj/ ;  Hor.  Epist.  1.  7.  13,  cwm  zephyris  .  .  .  et  hirundine 
prima;  the  proverb,  '  one  swallow  does  not  make  a  spring,'  Aris- 
totle, Eth.  1.  7.  15;    Ovid,  Fasti,  2.  853,  veris  praenuntia;   Anth. 

Pal.  10.  14.  5,  ol  ^€<pupoi  TTveiovai  iTrirpvCei  5e  xeAiSwi/  |  Kapcp^ai  Ko\\r}Thv 

TT-n^oLfieuv  edkafiov ;  Verg.  Georg.  4.  306  ;  in  Gray's  Ode  to  Spring, 
'The  Attic  warbler  pours  her  throat'  ;  Cicero's  \a\ayev(rau,  ad 
Att.  9.  18. 

6.  et  connects  infelix  and  opprobrium.  —  Cecropiae :  cf .  on  2. 
1.  12.  Pandion,  the  third  mythical  king  of  Athens,  was  the  father 
of  Philomela  and  Procne,  who  served  up  her  own  son  Itys  at  the 
table  of  King  Tereus,  her  husband,  to  avenge  his  maltreatment  of 
herself  and  violation  of  her  sister. 

7.  male:  i.e.  with  excessive  cruelty. 

8.  regum :  the  plural  generalizes.     Cf .  on  3.  27.  38. 

9.  dicunt:  sing.  Cf.  on  1.  6.  5.  —  tenero:  it  is  early  spring 
'  when  all  the  wood  stands  in  a  mist  of  green  |  And  nothing  perfect ' 
(Tenn.).     Later  it  would  be  in  tenaci  gramine  (Epode  2,  24). 

10.  fistula:  cf.  on  1.  17.  10  ;  abl.  instr. 

11.  deum:  Pan  deus  Arcadiae  (Verg.  Eel.  10.  26)  ;  Pan  curat 
oves  oviumque  magistros  (Ibid.  2.  33).  —  nigri:  cf.  on  1.  21.  7. 

12.  placent :  cf.  C.  S.  7. 

14.  pressum  Calibus:  cf.  on  1.  20.  9  ;  1.  31.  9.  —  ducere:  cf. 
1.  17.  22. 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XII.  437 

16.  merebere  :  fut.  =  colloquial  imperative.  —  nardo  :  cf .  on 
2.  11.  16.— Vina:  cf.  on  1.  18.  5. 

17.  eliciet  suggests  personification.  Cf.  2.  11.  21  and  descende 
(3.  21.  7.) 

18.  We  can  only  guess  whether  Horace  bought  or  stored  his 
wine  at  the  Sulpician  vaults  or  storehouses,  which  later  scholiasts 
and  inscriptions  place  at  foot  of  the  Aventine. 

19.  donare  .  .  .  largus :  cf .  Intr. ,  notes  on  syntax. 

19-20.  amara  .  .  .  curarum  :  cf.  on  4.  4.  76.  For  thought, 
cf.  3.  21.  17. 

21.  gaudia:  cf.  4.  11.  14. —  properas  :  not  physical  hurry.  Cf. 
Sat.  1.  9.  40;  Epp.  1.  3.  28. 

22.  merce  continues  the  jest  of  merebere,  if  it  is  a  jest.  —  non 
egote:  cf.  1.  18.  11;  4.  9.  30;    1.  23.  9. 

23.  immnnem:  a<Tv/j.&o\ov,  'without  paying  your  scot.'  Cf. 
Ter,  Phorm.  339 ;  Epist,  1.  14.  33,  immunem  Cinarae  placuisse 
rapaci. 

24.  tinguere :  cf.  Alcaeus'  Te77e  nv€v/novas  oXv(f',  Bpexci-f,  madidtis, 
irriguus  mero,  '  a  wet  night,'  and  similar  phrases. 

24.  plena :    cf.  2.  12.  24. 

25.  verum  :  only  here  in  odes.  —  pone  moras  :  cf .  3.  29.  5, 
eripe  te  morae. 

26.  Cf.  Lucretius,  3.  913-915  ;  and  Tennyson,  Maud,  '  O,  why 
should  Love,  like  men  in  drinking  songs,  |  Spice  his  fair  banquet 
with  the  dust  of  death?' — nigrorum  .  .  .  ignium:  the  fires  of 
the  funeral  pyre  are  conventionally  'dark.'  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  11. 
186  ;  2.  3.  16,  fila  atra ;  Lucretius,  2.  580,  funeris  atri.  —  memor : 
cf.  Sat.  2.  6.  97  ;  Martial,  2.  59.  4.  —  dum  Uoet :  cf .  Sat.  2.  6.  96  ; 
Epist.  1.  11.  20;  also,  odes  2.  3.  15-16  ;  2.  11.  16. 

27.  consiliis :  dat.     For  thought,  cf .  3.  28.  4. 

28.  A  familiar  quotation,  '  A  little  nonsense  now  and  then  |  Is 
relished  by  the  wisest  men.'  — in  loco :  iv  Kaipf.  Cf.  Ter.  Adelph. 
216,  pecuniam  in  loco  neglegere. 


438  NOTES. 


ODE   XIII. 

The  old  age  of  the  wanton.  The  unpleasant  theme  of  1.  25  and 
3.  15.  For  the  motif,  cf.  Anth.  Pal.  5.  21,  5.  27,  5.  271,  5.  273  ; 
and  Swinburne,  '  The  Complaint  of  the  Fair  Armouress,'  after 
Villon. 

There  is  an  imitation  by  Gilbert  West  in  Dodsley's  Poems,  2, 
p.  318. 

1-2.  Lyce :  perhaps  meant  for  the  Lyce  of  3.  10,  though  line  21 
is  against  it.     For  anaphora,  cf.  3.  5.  18  ;  3.  11.  30  ;  4.  6.  37. 

I.  vota:  sc.  devotiones  as  2.  8.  6. 

4.  ludis :  cf.  on  2.  12.  19  ;  3.  15.  5. 

5.  pota :  cf.  3.  15.  16  n. 

6.  virentis:  cf.  1.  9.  17  ;  and,  for  contrast  with  aridas  (9),  cf. 
on  1.  25.  17-19.— et:  cf.  3.  11.  15. 

7.  doctae :  cf .  3.  9.  10.  —  Chiae  :  cf .  Delia  and  Lesbia,  like- 
wise named  from  places. 

8.  excubat:  cf.  on  3.  16.  3.  —  in  genis:  cf.  Jebb  on  Soph. 
Antig.  783 ;  Rom.  and  Jul.  5.  3,  '  beauty's  ensign  yet  |  Is  crimson 
in  thy  lips  and  in  thy  cheeks. ' 

9.  importunus  :  a  vague  word ;  not  conducive,  distressful, 
ruthless.  Cf.  3.  16.  37,  and  F.  Q.  2.  6.  29,  '  And  with  importune 
outrage  him  assailed.' — aridas:  cf.  on  2.  11.  6.  —  transvolet: 

"Epws  .    .    .   TrapTreTarai  (Callim.  Ep.  32). 

10.  luridi:  cf.  livido  dente  (Epode  5.  47). 

II.  te  :  with  both  fugit  and  turpant. 

12.  capitis  nives :  Quintil.  8.  6.  17,  censures  the  image  as 
far-fetched,  sunt  et  durae,  id  est  a  longinqua  similitudine  ductae 
translationes  ut  capitis  nives.  Cf.  Anth.  Pal.  6.  198,  iroXia)  y-i-paX 
vKpSfifvou ;  Catull.  64.  309,  niveo  .  .  .  vertice;  Ronsard,  'Ja  cin- 
quante  et  six  ans  ont  neig^  sur  ma  teste  '  ;  Carew,  '  or  if  that 
golden  fleece  must  grow  |  Forever  free  from  aged  snow ' ;  Donne, 
'  Ride  ten  thousand  days  and  nights  ]  Till  age  snow  white  hairs  on 
thee ' ;  Tenn.  Pal.  of  Art.,  '  A  hundred  winters  snowed  upon  his 
breast  |  From  cheek  and  t^iroat  and  chin '  ;  Herrick,  164,  '  And 
time  will  come  when  you  shall  weare  |  Such  frost  and  snow  upon 
your  haire.' 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XIV.  439 

13.  Coae  :  a  costly  gauzy  silk  affected  by  the  demi-monde  and 
often  alluded  to  by  Roman  poets.    Cf.  Sat.  1.  2.  101 ;  Tibull.  2.  3.  56. 

14.  cari  lapides  :  sc.  gems.  Cf.  Ovid,  A.  A.  3.  129,  cans  aures 
onerata  lapillis.     Others  read  clari.  — semel:  cf.  on  1.  24.  16. 

14.    notis  condita  :  her  years  are  known  and  irrecoverable. 

16.  volucris  dies :  cf.  3.  28.  6  ;  and  Eurip.  Troad.  847,  tus 
\evKoirTfpov  a/j-epas. 

17.  venus:  charm,  grace. 

18.  illius,  illius :  cf .  3.  26.  6  ;  '  Long,  long  ago '  ;  Sappho,  fr.  33, 
Tipdfxav  .  .  .  (T€dev  .  .  .  TraAai  ttotol  ;  '  For  he  is  like  to  something  I 
remember  |  A  great  while  since,  a  long,  long  time  ago'  (Ford). 

19.  spirabat :  cf.  on  4.  9.  10. 

20.  surpuerat:  surripuerat,  syncope.  Cf.  on  1.  36.  8  and  Sat. 
2.  3.  283.  For  thought,  cf.  Catull.  51.  6,  eripit  sensus  mihi;  and, 
on  a  higher  plane,  Tennyson's  '  Smote  the  chord  of  self  that  trem- 
bling passed  in  music  out  of  sight.' 

21-22.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  '  happy  (as  the  reigning  belle) 
after  (in  time  or  possibly  order  of  precedence)  Cinara  (cf.  on  4. 
1.  4)  and  a  face  (beauty,  aspect,  "  vision  of  delight  ")  well  known, 
too,  for  arts  of  pleasing.'    For  genitive,  cf.  on  2.  2.  6. 

24.  servatura  .  cf.  on  2.  3.  4. 

25.  comicis:  cf.  on  3.  17.  13.  —  ut :  we  need  not  distinguish 
purpose  and  result.  —  fervidi  :  '  Let  temple  burn  or  flax :  an  equal 
light  I  Leaps  in  the  flame  from  cedar-plank  or  weed :  |  And  love  is 
fire'  (Sonnets  from  the  Portuguese,  10).  But  Lyce  is  a  burned- 
out  torch,  SaAos  (Anth.  Pal.  12.  41).  Cf.  Tenn.  Merlin  and  Vivien, 
'  the  lists  of  such  a  beard  |  As  youth  gone  out  had  left  in  ashes  ' ; 
Shaks.  R.  and  Jul.  4.  1,  'The  roses  in  thy  lips  and  cheeks  shall 
fade  I  To  paly  ashes. ' 

27.  non  sine :  cf.  on  1.  23.  3. 

28.  dilapsam  :  delapsam  would  mean  fallen  into  the  ashes.  — 
in  cineres:  cf.  Vergil's  considere  in  ignes  (Aen.  2.  624  ;  9.  145). 

ODE  XIV. 

Augustus,  first  in  war.  Under  thy  auspices  Drusus  has  over- 
thrown the  fierce  tribes  of  the  Alps,  and  Tiberius  descended  upon 
the  Raeti  as  Auster  descends  on  the  storm  waves  or  Aufidus  in 


440  NOTES. 

flood  time  on  the  fertile  fields.  For  three  lustres,  since  the  day 
when  Alexandria  opened  to  thee  her  harbor  and  her  deserted 
palaces,  fortune  has  crowned  with  success  all  thy  campaigns.  All 
the  peoples  of  the  earth  bow  beneath  thy  yoke,  from  India  to 
Britain,  from  the  Nile  to  the  Tigris  and  the  Danube. 

For  the  events  alluded  to,  cf.  4.  4.  Intr.  and  Sellar,  p.  156-157. 
There  is  an  imitation,  in  the  form  of  an  ode  to  Queen  Anne,  in 
Dodsley's  Poems,  1,  p.  69. 

1.  Poetic  variation  of  the  official  formula,  Senatus  populiisque 
Bomanus. 

2.  plenis:  iustis^  adequate. — honorum  :  both  offices  (1.  1.  8) 
and  honorary  decrees  here. 

3.  in  aevum  :  cf.  on  8.  11.  35-36  ;  Epist.  1.  3.  8.— Auguste  : 
cf.  on  1.  2.  52;  3.  3.  11  ;  3.  5.  3. 

4.  titulos:  inscriptions.  Cf.  notis  publicis  (4.  8.  13). — me- 
moresque  fastos :  cf.  on  3.  17.  4;  Claudian,  1.  279,  Longaque 
perpetui  duc.ent  in  saecula  fasti. 

5.  Aeternet :  ae(vi)ternet  (with  aevum  as  ludum  ludere,  3. 
29.  50),  a  rare  archaic  word.  Cf.  F.  Q.  1.  10.  59,  'in  the  immortal 
book  of  fame  to  be  eternized '  ;  Milton,  '  their  names  eternize  here 
on  earth  '  ;  Dante,  '  Come  I'uom  si  eterna.' 

5-6.   habitabiles  .  .  .  oras :  rj  olKovix^vq. 

6.  maxime  principum:  i.e.  maxime  princeps.     Cf.  on.  1.  2.  50. 
7-9.   quern  .  .  .  didicere  .  .  .  quod  .  ,  .  posses:    tlie  Greek 

construction,  '  I  know  thee  who  thou  art.'  Cf.  Tennyson's  '  Hast 
thou  heard  the  butterflies,  ]  What  they  say  between  their  wings  ?  ' 

7.  legis  expertes :  i.e.  as  yet  unsubdued. 

8.  didicere  :  cf.  4.  4.  25,  sensere. 

10.   implacidum  :  first  found  here.  —  genus :   cf.  Verg.  Aen.  4. 
40,  Hinc  Gaetulae  urbes,  genus  insuperabile  bello. 
10-13.     Cf.  Crinagoras,  Anth.  Pal.  9.  283. 

12.  impositas  :  3.  13.  14  ;  Sat.  1.  5.  26  ;  Epist.  2.  1.  253. 

13.  deiecit:  a  slight  zeugma  with  Breunos  and  arces.  Cf. 
Epist.  2.  2.  30,  praesidliim  regale  loco  deiecit.  —  plus  vice  sim- 
plici:  lit.  with  requital  more  than  one-fold,  i.e.  inflicting  heavier 
loss  than  he  suffered.  For  plus,  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  multus  II.  A.  5.  ; 
for  vice,  cf.  on  1.  28.  32. 

14.  maior  Neronum  =  Tiberius,  a  nomen,  '  quod  versu  dicere 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XIV.  441 

non  est.''  Cf.  on  4.  4.  28;  Cons,  ad  Liviam,  149,  Nee  quom  victo- 
rem  referetur  adesse  Neronem^  \  Dicere  iam  potero  '  maior  an  alter 
adest''  ?  —  moz:  the  attack  of  Tiberius  from  the  north  came  a 
little  later.  Cf.  the  description  of  the  campaign  in  Veil.  2.  95,  and 
Dio,  54.  22. 

15.  immanis:  cf.  3.  4.  43;  3.  11.  15.  For  their  cruelty,  cf. 
Strabo,  4.  6.  8. 

17-19.   spectandus  .  .  .  fatigaret :  cf.  on  7-10. 

17.  Note  absence  of  normal  caesura.     Cf.  1.  37.  14. 

18.  devota  :  cf.  3.  4.  27  ;  3.  23.  10  ;  Wordsworth,  '  the  guardian 
Pass,  I  Where  stood,  sublime,  Leonidas  |  Devoted  to  the  tomb.'  — 
liberae  suggests  'freely  dying'  and  'a  freeman's  death.' 

20.  indomitas :  slightly  personifies  the  waves.  Literally,  the 
Raeti  were  not  '  unsubdued,'  but  their  tempers  were  as  tameless  as 
the  waves. — prope  seems  a  rather  prosaic  limitation.  Cf.  Sat.  2. 
3.  268  ;  Epist.  2.  2.  61  (?).  Perhaps  Horace  is  trying  to  reproduce 
the  Greek  cxeUv  n. 

21.  exercet :  cf.  Epod.  9.  31 ;  Milt.  P.  L.  2,  'Pain  of  unextin- 
guishable  fire  |  Must  exercise  us  without  hope  of  end.'  —  Auster : 
cf .  3.  3.  4.  —  choro :  cf .  Propert.  4.  5.  36,  Pleiadum  spisso  cur  coit 
igne  chorus. 

22.  Bcindente  nubes :  cf.  Tennyson's  '  When  |  Thro'  scudding 
drifts  the  rainy  Hy ades  |  Vext  the  dim  sea. ' 

22-23.   impiger  .  .  .  vexare :  cf.  on  4.  12.  19. 

23.  vexare  :  cf .  3.  2.  4.  —  turmas  :  cf.  2.  16.  22. 

24.  per  ignes :  the  fires  of  the  burning  villages,  if  the  fire  of 
battle  is  thought  too  sudden  a  plunge  into  metaphor.  Bentley  read 
per  enses.  Cf.  Silius,  14,  175,  per  medios  ignes  mediosque  per 
enses. 

25-28.  Cf .  Macaulay,  Regillus,  36,  '  So  comes  the  Po  in  flood- 
time  I  Upon  the  Celtic  plain  ; '  Iliad,  5.  87  sqq. 

25.  tauniormis  :  ravp6txop<pos.  Ci.  tnfoi'mis  (S.  22.  d).  Horace 
avoids  the  picturesque  compounds  of  Greek,  English,  and  early 
Latin  poetry.  Diespiter  (1.  34.  5),  noctilucam  (4.  6.  38) ,  homicidam 
(Ep.  17.  12)  are  archaic  or  legal.  Naufragus^  locuples,  and  sacri- 
legus  were  in  common  use.  Otherwise  he  does  not  venture  beyond 
compounds  with  numerals  or  prepositions,  e.g.  centimanus  (2.  17. 
14) .     Greek  art  and  poetry  represent  the  genii  of  rivers  with  head 


442  NOTES. 

and  horns  of  a  bull,  symbolizing,  perhaps,  the  roar  of  the  rushing 
stream.  Cf.  II.  21.  287,  /xeiavjcws  r)vre  ravpos ;  Verg.  Georg.  4.  371 ; 
Jebb  on  Soph.  Trach.  607.  —  Aufidus  :  cf.  3.  30.  10  ;  4.  9.  2. 

26.  Dauni  :  cf.  1.  22.  14 ;  3.  30.  11.— praefluit :  cf.  on  4.  3.  10. 
It  is  on  the  boundary. 

28.  diluviem :  cf.  3.  29.  40. — meditatur :  some  Mss.,  mini- 
tatur. 

29.  Claudius :  Tiberius.     Cf.  on  14  supra,  and  Epist.  1.  3.  2. 
29-30.    Cf.  Homer's  cpprj^e  (t>dAayyas,  and  Tennyson's  'clad  in 

iron  burst  the  ranks  of  war.' 

30.  f errata  may  refer  to  the  use  of  mail  (cf.  Lex.  s.v.  ii.),  or  of 
chains  to  hold  the  men  together,  or  it  may  be  loosely  figurative. 

31.  metendo  :  cf.  on  4.  11.  30.  For  image,  cf.  II.  11.  67, 
19.  223 ;  Catull.  64.  353-355 ;  Verg.  Aen.  10.  513  ;  Aeschyl.  Suppl. 
637  ;  Gray,  The  Bard,  '  And  thro'  the  kindred  squadrons  mow 
their  way '  ;  Macaulay,  Regillus,  23,  '  Like  corn  before  the  sickle  | 
The  stout  Lavinians  fell ' ;  Swinburne,  Erectheus,  '  Sickles  of  man- 
slaughtering  edge  I  Ground  for  no  hopeful  harvest  of  live  grain '  ; 
Shaks.  Tro.  and  Cress.  5.  5,  '  And  there  the  strawy  Greeks  ripe  for 
his  edge  |  Fall  down  before  him  like  the  mower's  swath.' 

32.  stravit :  cf .  3.  17.  12.  —  sine  clade :  majore  cum  peHculo 
quam  damno  Bomani  exercitus  (Veil.  2.  95.  2).  Cf.  Shaks.  Much 
Ado,  1.  1,  'A  victory  is  twice  itself  when  the  achiever  brings  home 
full  numbers.' 

33-34.   I.e.  (ductu)  atque  auspiciis  tuis.    Cf.  on  1.  7.  27. 

34.  quo  die  :  from  the  day  when,  rather  than  on  the  anniversary 
of  the  day.  Alexandria  was  taken  and  the  civil  wars  ended  b.c.  30, 
in  the  month  Sextilis,  to  which  the  name  Augustus  was  given  by 
decree  of  the  Senate  b.c.  8. 

36.  vacuam  :  cf.  on  1.  37.  25.  Abandoned  by  death  of  Antony 
and  Cleopatra. 

37.  lustro  .  .  .  tertio:  ^^roi^gr^  iAree  Zws^rwms,  perhaps,  rather 
than  at  the  expiration  of  the  third  lustrum.  This  effect  is  helped 
by  the  position  of  prospera  between  lustro  and  tertio.  The  con- 
tinued favor  of  fortune  through  fifteen  years  is  the  point.  — pros- 
pera :  cf.  on  4.  6.  39. 

39-40.  And  has  associated  glory  and  honor  to  heart's  desire 
{optatum,  coveted,  4.  8.  30 ;  Epp.  2.  3.  412)  with  (to)  the  accom- 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XIV.  443 

plishment  of  thy  imperial  commands.  Arrogavit  is  virlually 
equivalent  to  addUlit ;  its  associations  for  a  Roman,  as  well  as  those 
of  imperiis,  must  be  learned  from  the  lexicon  s.v.  Others  inter- 
pret, '  and  has  now  added  this  glory  (the  victory  of  Drusus)  to 
thy  past  achievements'  (cf.  C.  S.  27).  But  Horace  is  done  with 
Drusus  and  is  reviewing  the  reign. 

40.  arrogavit :  cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  35 ;  2.  3.  122. 

41-52.  The  subject  nations,  victae  longo  ordine  gentes  (Verg. 
Aen.  8.  722).  For  a  similar  imperial  theme,  cf.  Oscar  Wilde's 
Ave  Imperatrix,  'The  brazen-throated  clarion  blows  |  Across  the 
Pathan's  reedy  fen,  |  And  the  high  steeps  of  Indian  snows  |  Shake 
to  the  tread  of  armed  men.  .  .  .  The  fleet-foot  Marri  scout  who 
comes  I  To  tell  how  he  hath  heard  afar  |  The  measured  roll  of 
English  drums  |  Beat  at  the  gates  of  Kandahar.' 

41.  Cantaber  :  cf.  2.  6.  2  ;  3.  8.  22.  -non  ante:  1.  29.  3. 

42.  profugus :  cf.  1.  35.  9 ;  3.  24.  9.  —  Medus :  cf.  on  1.  2.  22. 
—  Indus  :  cf.  Suet.  Aug.  21  ;  Mon.  Ancyr.  5.  5. 

43-44.  Cf.  Cons,  ad  Liv.  473 ;  Martial,  5.  1.  7  (of  Domitian), 
O  rerum  felix  tiitela  salusque.  As  Lucan  says.  5.  385,  Namqtie 
omnes  voces  per  quas  jam  tempore  tanto  \  mentimur  dominis  haec 
primum  reperit  aetas.    Cf.  on  3.  3.  11. 

43.  tutela:  cf.  2.  17.  23;  4.  6.  33.  —  praesens  :  cf.  1.  35.  2  ; 
3.  5.  2. 

44.  dominae :  cf.  on  4.  3.  13,  and  Martial,  1.  3.  3 ;  10.  103.  9. 

45.  A  commonplace  of  classical  poetry.  Tibull.  1.  7.  23  ;  Lucan, 
10.  193.  Cf.  Swift,  Apollo's  Edict,  '  No  simile  shall  be  begun  | 
With  rising  or  with  setting  sun,  |  And  let  the  secret  head  of  Nile  | 
Be  ever  banished  from  your  isle.' 

4G.  Nilus:  the  Aethiopians  (Mon.  Ancyr.  108). —  Hister:  the 
Dacians  (4.  15.  21  ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  497).  —  Tigris :  cf.  on  2. 
9.  21. 

47.  beluosus:  cf.  on  1.  3.  18;  3.  27.  26;  Milton,  Lycidas, 
'  Where  thou  perhaps  under  the  whelming  tide  |  Visit'st  the  bottom 
of  the  monstrous  world.'  Cf.  Homer's  fxeyaK-fiTTjs  (Od.  3.  158), 
commonly  interpreted  '  monster-teeming.' 

48.  obstrepit:  2.  18.  20;  3.  30.  10.  —  Britannis :  cf.  on  1. 
35.  30. 

49.  The  Romans  imagined  that  the  teaching  of  the  Druids  kept 


444  NOTES. 

the  Gauls  from  fearinsr  death.     Cf.  Caesar,  B.  G.  6.  14.  5;    Lucan, 
1.  459  ;  Arnold  on  Celtic  Lit.,  p.  38. 

61.    Sygambri:  cf.  on  4.  2.  36. 

52.    Resembles,  in  metrical  structure,  1.  9.  20. 


ODE   XV. 

Augustus,  first  in  peace  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  country- 
men. When  I  would  sing  of  wars,  Phoebus  rebuked  me.  (But  I 
may  tell  how)  thy  age,  O  Caesar,  has  brought  back  the  harvests 
to  our  fields,  recovered  our  standards  from  the  Parthians,  curbed 
licentious  wickedness,  and  renewed  the  old  Roman  virtue  that  built 
up  the  empire.  No  fear  of  civic  strife  or  external  foe  disturbs  us 
now.  But  lingering  over  the  wine  with  wife  and  child,  after  due 
prayer  to  the  gods,  we  will  sing  in  old  time  fashion  the  great 
captains  of  the  past  and  the  scion  of  Venus  and  Anchises. 

The  poem  has  been  read  as  a  continuation  of  the  preceding.  It 
is,  in  any  case,  its  complementary  antithesis.  It  is  'I'envoi'  to 
Augustus,  and  affirms  the  fulfillment  of  the  hopes  expressed  in  1.  2 
and  elsewhere,  as  3.  24,  3.  1-6. 

1-2.  Cf.  Verg.  Eclog.  6.  3  ;  Propert.  3.  3.  25.  Lyra  is  probably 
to  be  construed  with  loqui,  as  the  scholiasts  take  it.  Cf.  Quintil. 
10.  1.  62,  epici  carminis  onera  lyra  sustinentem.  The  trajection  is 
harsh,  but  it  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a  better  place  for  the  word 
in  the  two  lines.  Editors  generally  construe  with  increpuit,  quot- 
ing Ovid,  A.  A.  2.  493,  Haec  ego  cum  canerem  suhito  manifestus 
Apollo  I  movit  inauratae  pollice  fila  lyrae.  But  '  sounded  at  me  on 
his  lyre'  is  an  ill  phrase.  For  thought,  cf.  on  1.  6.  5;  3.  3.  70; 
Epp.  2.  1.  251  sqq. 

3.  For  the  metaphor,  cf.  Propert.  4.  2.  22 ;  4.  8.  4,  quid  me  scri- 
bendi  tarn  vastum  mittis  in  aequor?  \  Non  sunt  apta  meae  grandia 
vela  rati ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  41  ;  Ovid.  Trist.  2.  329 ;  Shaks.  Sonnet, 
86,  '  Was  it  the  proud  full  sail  of  his  great  verse  ?  '  Dante's  '  la 
navicella  del  mio  ingegno ' ;  and  Cowley's  quaint  Pindarique  Ode 
to  Mr.  Hobbes,  '  The  Baltic,  Euxine,  and  the  Caspian,  |  And  slen- 
der-limbed Mediterranean  |  Seemed  narrow  creeks  to  thee  and 
only  fit  I  For  the  poor  wretched  fisher-boats  of  wit.  |  Thy  nobler 
vessel  the  vast  ocean  tried '  ;   Boileau,  jfcpitre  I, ,  Au  Roi,  *  Cette 


BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XV.  445 

mer  ou  tu  cours  est  c616bre  en  naufrages,'  etc,  — Tyrrhenum :  of. 
on  1.  16.  4. 

5.  Cf.  on  4.  5.  17-18.  Observe  polysyndeton  of  e^,  correspond- 
ing to  anaphora  of  non  in  lines  19-24, 

6.  The  recovery,  by  Augustus'  diplomacy  in  b.o,  20,  of  the 
standards  lost  to  the  Parthians  by  Crassus  at  Carrhae  (cf.  3.  5.  5 ; 
3.  6.  9)  was  regarded  as  a  triumph  by  the  court  poets.  Cf.  August, 
in  Mon.  Ancyr.  40  ;  Epp.  1.  18,  56,  1,  12.  27  j  Verg.  Aen.  7.  606, 
Parthosque  reposcere  signa ;  Propert.  4.  4.  48,  —  nostro  ,  .  . 
lovi  :  i,e.  Jupiter  Capitolinus.  So  Propert.  4.  10.  41,  ansa  Jovi 
nostro  latrantem  opponere  Anubim.  Cf.  3.  5.  12.  The  standards 
were  afterwards  deposited  in  the  temple  of  Mars  UUor,  dedicated 
B.C.  2.     Cf.  Mon.  Ancyr.  5,  40,  and  supra  on  1.  2.  44. 

8.  vacuum  :  proleptic.  —  duellis :  cf .  on  3.  5.  38. 

9.  lanum  Quirini:  apparently  an  intentional  variation  of  the 
official  phrase  lanum  Quirinum.  Cf.  on  3.  6,  42,  For  two-headed 
Janus,  the  god  of  gates  and  beginnings,  cf.  Class.  Diet.  s,v.  The 
gates  of  the  covered  arcade  passage  near  the  Forum,  commonly 
called  the  temple  of  Janus,  were  closed  only  in  time  of  peace  by 
the  institution  of  Numa,  Cf.  Livy,  1.  19.  2.  They  were  shut  once 
in  the  reign  of  Numa,  once  at  the  end  of  the  first  Punic  war,  and 
thrice  by  Augustus,  in  725,  729,  746,  Suet.  Oct.  22  ;  Mon.  Ancyr. 
2.  42;  Verg,  Aen.  7,  607,  1.  294;  Ovid,  Epist.  Ex  Ponto,  1.  2.  126, 
clausit  et  aeteriia  civica  bella  sera. 

10.  evaganti:  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  II. — frena:  cf.  on  3.  24.  20,  and 
Sat.  2.  7.  74,  lam  vaga  prosiliet  frenis  natura  remotis. 

12.  artes:  cf.  on  3.  3.  9 ;  and,  for  thought,  Verg.  Georg.  2,  532- 
535,  and  Gratian,  Cyneget.  320  sqq. 

13-14.    Note  the  three  stages  of  the  growth  of  the  empire. 

13.  nomen :  cf.  on.  3,  3,  45. 

14.  imperi:  cf,  on  1.  2,  26. 

15.  maiestas  is  more  than  majesty.  Cf.  Lex.  s.v.  1.  2.  — 
ortus  :  some  read  ortum.     Cf.  3.  27.  12, 

16.  Cf,  Sail.  Cat.  36  ;  Dion.  Chrysost.  orat.  1,  p.  13,  ott'  aui- 
trxovToy  rjXiov  fi^XP*-  Suofievou  irdarjs  ^px^  yijs. 

17-18.    Cf.  on  3.  14.  15. 

17.  custode  :  cf.  4.  5,  2. 

18.  exiget :    used  normally  of  persons  (cf.  2.  13.  31),  slightly 


446  NOTES. 

personifies.     Some  read  eximet.     For  personification  in  procudit, 
cf.  Aeschyl.  Coeph.  647  ;  Soph.  Ajax,  1034. 

19.  ira  :  cf.  1.  16. 

20.  inimicat :  new  coinage  of  Horace,  as  apprecati,  28. 

21.  qui  .  .  .  bibunt :  cf.  on  2.  20.  20 ;  Crinagoras,  Anth.  Pal. 
16.  61,  5,  olScv  'Apd^ris  \  Kal  'Pijuosj  8ov\ois  fdveai  ■irii'6/jt.euoi. 

22-24.    Cf.  C.  S.  51-56. 

22.  edicta  .  .  .  lulia :  the  ordinances  of  Augustus ;  not  to  be 
taken  technically,  though  it  suggests  the  legis  luliae.  —  Getae :  cf. 
3.  24.  11. 

23.  Seres:  cf.  1.  12.  56.  —  Persae:  cf.  1.  2.  22.  — infidi :  cf. 
perfide  Albion,  Graecia  mendax,  Punica  fides,  Parthis  mendacior 
(Epp.  2.  1,  112),  perfidus  Hannibal  (4.  4.  49),  and  similar  inter- 
national amenities. 

24.  The  Scythians. 

25.  nosque:  emphatic.  —  profestis  :  cf.  Sat.  2.  2.  116,  prof esta 
luce  ;  working  days  plus  holidays  are  all  days. 

26.  Cf.  on  4.  5.  31-32.  —  munera  Liberi  ;  cf.  1.  18.  7.  —  jocosi : 
cf.  3.  21.  15. 

29-32.  It  was  the  policy  of  Augustus  to  foster  the  sentiment  of 
historic  patriotism.     Cf.  Suet.  Aug.  31,  and  supra  on  3.  1-6. 

29.  virtute  functos :  a  variation  on  vita  functus,  laboribus 
functus  (2.  18.  38).  Cf.  aevo  functus  (2.  9.  13).  —more  patnim: 
cf.  Cic.  Tusc.  1.  3,  est  in  Orlginibus  (Cato's  Origins)  solitos  esse 
in  epulis  canere  convivas  ad  tibicinem  de  clarorum  homitium 
virtutibus. 

30.  Lydis :  perhaps  '  soft  Lydian  airs '  suited  the  wine  (cf. 
Plato,  Rep.  398  E),  perhaps  the  epithet  is  used  merely  for  poetic 
specification.  —  remizto  :  a  rare  word.  Cf.  A.  P.  151,  veris  falsa 
remiscet. 

31.  almae :  cf.  4.  5.  18;  Lucretius,  1.  2,  alma  Venus. 

32.  progeniem :  sc.  Augustus.     Cf.  4.  5.  1,  and  C.  S.  50. 


CARMEN   SAECULARE. 


The  student  will  find  in  Harper's  Classical  Dictionary,  s.v.  Ludi 
21,  a  practically  sufficient  account  of  the  origins  of  the  Secular 
games,  their  revival  and  transformation  by  Augustus,  b.c.  17,  in 
somew^hat  tardy  celebration  of  the  establishment  of  the  empire  and 
the  ceremonies  of  the  festival  as  described  by  the  historian  Zosimus 
and  the  Sibylline  oracle.  These  ceremonies  are  more  accurately 
known  from  the  official  inscription  discovered  in  Rome,  September, 

1890.  It  has  been  edited  by  Mommsen,  Monument!  Antichi  .  .  . 
della  Reale  Accademia  dei  Lincei,  1891  ;  Ephemeris  Epigraphica, 

1891,  pp.  222-274.  It  is  interestingly  discussed  by  Lanciani, 
Atlantic  Monthly,  February,  1892  ;  Mommsen,  die  Nation,  Decem- 
ber, 1891 ;  Gaston  Boissier,  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  March  1, 
1892;  Professor  Slaughter,  Transactions  of  the  American  Philo- 
logical Association,  1895. 

Carmen  composuit  Q.  IIor[at]  ius  Flacctis  are  the  words  that 
chiefly  concern  us.  Horace  was  thus  virtually  recognized  as  the 
laureate  of  the  new  empire,  a  position  won  by  such  odes  as  1.  2  ; 
1.  12  ;  3.  1-6  ;  and  sustained  by  4,  4,  5,  14,  and  15.  Something 
of  his  pride  in  this  official  recognition  is  reflected  in  4.  6.  25-44, 
and  4.  3.  The  poem  itself  is  an  extremely  polished  formal  official 
production  marked  by  the  dignity  and  by  something  of  the  stark 
rigidity  of  the  tables  of  the  old  law.  The  vague  mystic  humanitarian 
inspirations  which  Vergil's  fourth  eclogue  (circa  b.c.  40)  draws 
from  the  thought  of  the  world's  great  age  beginning  anew  are 
wholly  wanting.  From  Vergil,  however,  is  derived  the  one  central 
poetic  idea  (37  sqq.)  standing  out  amid  the  prescribed  formulas  of 
the  ritual  —  the  idea  of  the  imperial  destiny  of  Rome  embodied  in 
the  recently  published  Aeneid.     To  be  just  we  must  remember  the 

447 


448  NOTES. 

ceremonial  character  of  the  poem,  composed,  not  to  he  studied  in 
the  closet,  but  to  be  chanted  before  a  vast  concourse  in  the  open 
air.  Horace's  unfailing  tact  recognized  that  the  austere  simplicity 
of  Roman  ritualistic  language  was  more  consonant  with  the  dignity 
of  the  occasion,  than  any  elaborate  prettiness  of  phrase,  or  imita- 
tion of  the  splendid  lyric  diction  of  the  Greeks  that  it  was  in  his 
power  to  achieve. 

The  Sapphics  are  finished  with  the  utmost  care.  Notable  is  the 
frequent  lilt  of  the  feminine  caesura,  11.  1, 14, 15, 18, 19,  35,  39,  etc. 

The  poem  was  sung  on  the  third  and  last  day  of  the  festival 
before  the  temple  of  Apollo  on  the  Palatine.  Sacriflcioque  per- 
fecto  pueri  [X^XVII  quibus  denuntiatum  erat  patrimi  et  matrimi 
[whose  fathers  and  mothers  were  still  living]  et  puellae  totidem 
carmen  cecinernnt  ;  eodemque  modo  in  Capitolio.  The  natural 
meaning  of  the  last  words  is  that  the  rendering  of  the  ode  was 
repeated  on  the  Capitol.  There  has  been  some  idle  debate  as  to 
whether  the  repetition  was  prearranged  or  an  encore.  Mommsen 
chooses  to  suppose  that  the  ode  was  sung  as  the  procession  moved 
from  the  Palatine  to  the  Capitol  and  back ;  and  exercises  his 
ingenuity  in  determining  the  precise  point  at  which  each  group  of 
stanzas  was  chanted.  The  distribution  of  the  strophes  between  the 
youths,  the  maidens,  and  the  ensemble  has  been  endlessly  debated. 

1.  Phoebe  :  Actian  and  Palatine  Apollo,  the  patron  deity  of  the 
emperor  and  the  empire,  is  fittingly  invoked  first.  Cf.  1.  31.  1.  n.; 
1.  21  ;  3.  4.  60  sqq.  — silvanim  potena:  cf.  1.  21.  5.  n. ;  1.  3.  1.  n. 

2.  caeU  decus :  as  sun  and  moon,  cf.  9,  36  ;  Verg.  Aen.  9.  405, 
Astrorum  decus  et  nemorum  Latonia  custos  ;  Sen.  Hippol.  408. 

2-3.  colendi  .  .  .  culti :  a  worshipful  fullness  of  expression. 
Cf.  Ov.  Met.  8.  350,  si  te  coluique  coloque  ;  ibid.  726  ;  Odes  4.  2.  38, 
donavere  .  .  .  dabunt ;  Epp.  1.  1.  I.,  prima  dicte  mihi  summaque 
dicende  Camena. 

5.  quo:  with  (Zicere  (8). — Sibyllini:  cf.  Harper's  Class.  Diet, 
s.v.  Sibyllae.  The  old  collections  which  Tarquin  was  said  to  have 
bought  of  the  Sibyl  were  burned  with  the  Capitol,  b.c.  83.  Augustus 
as  Pontifex,  b.c.  12,  deposited  a  revised  collection  in  the  temple  of 
Apollo  Palatinus.     The  extant  collections  are  late  forgeries.      The 


CARMEN  SAECULARE.  449 

thirty-seven  Greek  hexameter  verses  prescribing  the  order  of  the 
ceremonies  preserved  in  Zosimus  were  compiled  or  invented  by 
the  scholars  who  organized  the  festival  for  Augustus.  They  fix  the 
saeculum  as  110  years  (see  1.  21),  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  show 
that  this  period  had  been  observed  four  times.  Claudius,  hpwever, 
adopting  100  years,  repeated  the  celebration  in  a.d.  47,  and  41 
years  later  Domitian  again  summoned  the  people  to  the  spectacle, 
'  which  no  living  man  had  seen  or  would  ever  see  again.' 

0.  lectas  .  .  .  castos :  both  epithets  felt  with  each  noun.  Cf . 
4.  6.  31. 

7.  dis :  the  guardian  deities  generally,  6eo7s  troKioixois.  —  sep- 
tem :  Verg.  Georg.  2.  535 ;  Martial,  4.  64.  11,  septem  dominos  videre 
monies ;  Macaulay,  Regillus,  38,  '  Hail  to  the  hill-tops  seven,'  — 
placuere  :  were  and  still  are  dear.  Cf.  3. 4.  24,  4. 12.  12  ;  Propert. 
4.  10.  64,  Haec  di  condideriuit,  haec  di  quoqne  moenia  servant. 

9-10.    Alme  :     cf.    4.    7.    7.  —  Sol  :     ^o7&qs   "AirdWwv  \  ocrre    Kal 

7)€\ios  KLK\r,a-KeTai,  the  Orac.  16.  —  cumi  .  .  .  celas :  cf.  3.  6. 
44.  n.  Also  Mayor  on  Cic.  Nat.  Deor.  2.  19.  49  ;  Jebb  on  Soph. 
Ajax,  674. 

10.  alius  et  idem :  similarly  Catullus,  62.  34-35,  of  Venus, 
identical  as  morning  star  and  evening  star. 

12.  visere :  sc.  in  thy  course;  but  cf .  1.  2.  8.  n.  —  maius:  cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  7.  602,  maxima  reriim  |  Boma;  Goethe,  Elegien  XV., 
'  Hohe  Sonne  du  weilst  und  du  beschauest  dein  Rom.  |  Grosseres 
sahest  du  nichts  und  wirst  nichts  grosseres  sehen,  |  Wie  es  dein 
Priester  Horaz  in  der  Entziickung  versprach.' 

13-14.  rite:  fulfilling  thine  oflSce.  —  aperire  .  .  .  lenis :  cf.  1. 
24.  17.  n. ;  lenis  is  included  in  the  prayer  (cf.  fertilis  29,  and  3.  2.  2) 
and  is  felt  again  with  the  imperative  tuere. 

14.  Ilithyia :  the  birth  goddess  identified  with  Juno  Lucina 
(15)  ;  cf.  Lex.  and  Class.  Diet.  s.v.  According  to  the  inscription, 
consecrated  cakes  were  offered,  Deis  Ilythyis,  on  the  second  night. 
Cf.  Orac,  9,  El\ei6uias  apeaaaOai  |  iraidoT6Kovs. 

15-16.  sive  .  .  .  seu:  the  scrupulous  care  of  the  ancient  religion 
to  propitiate  the  god  by  the  apt  epithet  is  reflected  in  this  usage  of 
the  poets.  Cf.  Aesch.  Ag,  160;  Catull,  34.  21,  sis  quocumque  tibi 
placet  I  sancta  nomine  ;  Milt.  P.  L.  3.  7,  '  or  hear'st  thou  rather,' 
etc, ;  Sat,  2,  6.  20,  Seu  lane  lihentius  audis. 
2g 


450  NOTES. 

16.  Genitalis :  only  here  as  name  ;  perhaps  imitation  of  Feve- 
TvWls. 

17-20.  Pure  prose.  —  producas :  rear,  as  KovpoTp6(pos.  Cf .  2. 
13.  3.  —  subolem  :  4.  3.  14 ;  3.  13.  8.  —  patnim  .  ,  .  decreta : 
the  lex  lulia  de  maritandis  ordinibus,  b.c.  18,  encouraged  marriage 
and  imposed  pains  and  penalties  on  celibacy.  Horace,  a  bachelor 
of  fifty,  celebrates  it  with  a  somewhat  artificial  ardor.  Cf.  Meri- 
vale,  4.  39,  Chap.  33  ;  Suet.  Aug.  34 ;  Livy,  Epit.  69 ;  Dio.  54.  16. 
Cf.  3.  6. 

18.   super :  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  II.  B.  2.  b. 

20.  lege  marita :  so  Propert.  5.  11.  33,  facibus  maritis,  the  torch 
of  marriage. 

21-24.  '  That  so  this  festival  may  not  fail  (certus)  to  be  kept  by 
joyous  throngs  at  each  returning  saeculum  of  110  years '  is  the 
meaning. 

22.   orbis:  cycle. — referatque:  cf.  1.  30.  6..n. 

24.  frequentes  :  with  ludos.  Certus  and  frequentes  emphasize 
by  position  the  main  idea. 

25.  veraces:  cf.  2.  16.  39.  n.;  Catull.  64.  306;  Arnold,  Myce- 
rinus,  Tell  this  dread  voice  from  lips  that  cannot  lie,  |  Stern 
sentence  of  the  Powers  of  Destiny.'  —  cecinisse  :  an  extreme  case 
of  complementary  inf.  with  adjectives. — Parcae:  2.  17.  16.  n.; 
2.  3.  15.  n.  The  sacrifices  of  the  first  night  were  to  them.  Cf. 
the  Orac.  9,  Upa  .  .  .  Motpois  6.pvas  re  KoL  alyas.  The  Moerae  were 
originally  birth-goddesses.  Cf.  Pind.  Nem.  7.  1 ;  Arnold's  '  He 
does  well  too  who  keeps  the  clue  the  mild  |  Birth-goddess  and  the 
austere  Fates  first  gave. ' 

26.  quod  semel  dictumst  =  fatum  (cf.  3.  3.  57-58.  n.),  in 
this  case  the  'manifest  destiny  of  Rome.'  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  257, 
manent  immota  tuorum  fata  tibi^  etc.  — semel :  cf.  4.  3.  1 ;  1.  24. 
16.  n. 

26-27.  rerum  terminus :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  4.  614,  Mc  terminus 
haeret.  The  phrase  suggests  the  god  Terminus  whose  refusal  to 
yield  to  Jupiter  was  taken  as  an  omen  of  the  stability  of  Roman 
power.     Livy,  1.  55;  Ov.  Fast.  2.  667. 

27.  servet :  sudden,  somewhat  illogical  transition  to  prayer 
that  the  fate  be  accomplished.  Servat  is  also  read. — peractis: 
4.  14.  39. 


CARMEN   SAECULARE.  451 

29.  fertilis  fnigum  :  so  Livy,  5.  34.  2,  Gallia  .  .  .  frugum 
hominumque  fertilis  fuit.  Cf.  4.  6.  39 ;  and,  for  the  blessings 
invoked,  cf.  Aescli.  Suppl.  689-692;  Eumen.  924-926,  938  sqq.; 
Psalms  94.  13.  —  tellus  :  a  black  sow  was  offered  to  Terra  Mater 
on  the  third  night. 

30.  spicea    .    .    .    corona  :    cf.    ATyot    rp    araxvoffTeipdvo',    Anth. 

Pal.  6.  104.  8 ;  Cf.  Tibull.  1.  1.  15,  flava  Ceres  tihi  sit  nostro  de 
rure  corona  \  Spicea.  (At  the  Ambarvalia,  see  Pater,  Marius, 
Chap.  I.)  Cf.  Warton,  First  of  April,  'Fancy  .  .  .  sees  Ceres 
grasp  her  crown  of  corn  |  And  Plenty  load  her  ample  horn ' ; 
Hamlet,  5.  2,  'As  Peace  should  still  her  wheaten  garland  wear.' 

31-32.  cf.  Catull.  62.  41,  (flos)  quern  mulcent  aurae,  firmat  sol^ 
educat  imber. — lovis  :  cf.  1.  1.  25.  n.;  Epode  2.  29. —  fetus:  i.e. 
crops. 

33-34.  condito  .  .  .  telo  .  .  .  Apollo  :  not  showering  the  shafts 
of  pestilence  as  in  Homer,  II.  1.  45  sqq.,  but  gracious  and  benign 
as  represented  in  his  Palatine  temple.     Cf.  2.  10.  19  ;  3.  4.  60. 

35.  sidenim  regina  :  cf.  1.  12.  47.  n.  — bicornis :  cf.  4.  2.  57  ; 
Anth.  Pal.  5.  123,  SiKfpcos  'Xf^vvr] ;  ibid.  5.  16,  xP^f^oidpus  ;  Milt. 
P.  L.  1,  '  Astoreth,  whom  the  Phoenicians  call'd  |  Astarte,  queen 
of  heaven,  with  crescent  horns.' 

37-44.  si :  cf.  3.  18.  5.  If,  as  the  Aeneid  had  recently  brought 
home  to  every  Roman,  the  world-empire  of  Rome  was  a  divine 
dispensation,  the  gods  should  cherish  their  own  handiwork. 

38.  litus  Etruscum :  i.e.  Lavinia  litora.  —  tenuere  :  won 
(their  way  to). 

39.  iussa  pars :  and  if  it  was  by  divine  command  that  a  part  of 
them.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  4.  346,  Italiam  Lyciae  iussere  capessere 
sortes. — pars:  i.e.  the  companions  of  Aeneas;  apposition  with 
turmae. 

41.  per  ardentem:  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  7.  296,  mediosque  per  ignes 
invenere  viam.  — sine  fraude:  cf.  2.  19.  20.  n. 

42.  castus:  i.e.  pins.  Cf.  incestus,  3.  2.  30.  —  patriae:  so 
mihi,  Epode  5.'  101. 

43.  munivit :  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  munire,  II.  B.;  Lucret.  5.  102. — 
daturus  :  cf.  2.  3.  4.  n. 

44.  plura  reliotis :  Rome  is  more  than  Troy.  Cf.  Propert. 
5.  1.  87,  Dicam,  Troia  cades,  et  Troica  Boma  resurges. 


452  NOTES. 

45-46.    docili  and  placidae  are  proleptic. 

47.  Romiilae  :  cf.  4.  6.  1.  n.;  1.  15.  10,  Dardanae.  — pro- 
lemque  :  hypermetron  —  the  cup  runs  over. 

49.  quaeque :  object  of  veneratur,  construed  as  verb  of  asking. 
Cf.  Sat.  2.  6.  8;  Cic.  Earn.  6.  7.  2.  —  bobus  .  .  .  albis :  white 
bulls  were  sacrificed  by  Augustus  and  Agrippa  to  Jupiter  Capito- 
linus  on  the  first  day,  white  cows  to  Juno  Regina  on  the  second. 
Cf.  the  Orac.  12.  For  white  bulls  as  victims,  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2. 
J46  ;  Macaulay,  Horatius,  7  ;  Capys,  29  ;  Epode  9.  22. 

50.  Anchisae:  4.  15.  31.  — sanguis:  4.  2.  14. 

51-52.  Perhaps  meant  as  a  quotation  of  the  famous  parcere  sub- 
jectis,  etc.  (Verg.  Aen.  6.  853).  With  the  following,  cf.  Aen.  6.  792. 
With  lam,  etc.,  54  sqq.,  a  favorable  answer  to  the  prayer  is  assumed. 

53-56.  Cf.  4.  14.  41-52.  n.  ;  4.  15.  6-8,  20-24.  The  civil  wars 
are  ignored. 

54.  Albanas:  i.e.  Roman.     Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  7. 

55.  Scythae:  cf.  2.  9.  23;  4.  14.  42;  3.  8.  23.  —  responsa 
petunt :  as  from  a  god,  an  oracle,  or  declarer  of  the  law.  Cf. 
Verg.  Eel.  1.  45;  Aen.  7.  86,  Hinc  Italae  gentes  .  .  .  in  dubiis 
responsa  petunt. 

57-60.  The  empire  means  peace,  plenty,  and  the  old  Roman 
virtues.     Cf.  4.  5.  17  ;  4.  15.  5,  10-13. 

57.  Fides,  etc.:  cf.  1.  24.  6-7.  n. ;  1.  35.  21.  —Pax  :  Peace  had 
an  altar  at  Athens,  and  is  called  fairest  of  the  gods  by  Euripides 
(Orest.  1682). — Honor:  Marcellus  dedicated  a  temple  Honor  i  et 
Virtuti  (Livy,  27.  25). 

58.  prisons:  Verg.  Aen.  6.  879,  heu prisca fid^s. 

60.  oopia:  cf.  1.  17.  14.  n.;  Epp.  1.  12.  28. 

61-75.  Concluding  prayer  to  Apollo,  prophet,  musagetes,  and 
healer,  and  to  Diana. 

61.  augur:  cf.  1.  2.  32.  — fulgente:  with  silver  (II.  1.  37)  or 
gold  (Pind.  O.  14.  10). 

62.  Cf.  Arnold,  Empedocles,  '  'Tis  Apollo  comes  leading  |  His 
choir  the  nine.' 

63-64.    Cf.  1.  21.  1.3-14. 

65.  si  :  if,  as  he  surely  does.  —  aequus  :  cf.  1. 28.  28  ;  1.2.  47.  n. 
—  arces  :  so  most  Mss.  Others,  aras  of  the  special  altars  on  which 
the  sacrifices  were  offered  before  the  temple. 


CARMEN  SAECULARE.  453 

66.  rem  Romanam  :  cf.  Verg.  Georg,  2.  498,  res  Bomanae; 
Ennius,  Ann.  479,  qui  rem  Bomanam  Latiumque  augescere  voltis. 
—  felix:  the  prosperity  of  Latium.     Others  take  it  with  lustrum. 

67.  lustrum  :  cf.  2.  4.  24.  The  imperium  conferred  on  Augustus 
for  ten  years,  e.g.  27  (cf.  on  1.  2),  was  renewed,  b.c.  17,  for  five 
years. — semper:  i.e.  from  lustrum  to  lustrum.  Cf.  Tibull.  1. 
7.  63,  At  tu  natalis  multos  celehrande  per  annos  \  candidior  semper 
candidiorque  veni ;  Ov.  Fast.  1.  87. 

68.  prorogat :  there  is  good  Ms.  authority  for  the  subjunctive, 
but  not  in  70  and  71.  The  chorus  no  longer  implore  but  feel  the 
presence  of  the  deity.  Cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  134.  The  que  of  remque  (66) 
does  not  connect  videt  and  prorogat. 

69.  Aventinum :  for  the  great  Latin  temple  of  Diana  there,  cf. 
Livy,  1.  45.  —  Algidum  :  1.  21.  6. 

70.  quindecim,  etc.  :  the  quindecimviri  sacris  faciundis  were 
one  of  the  four  great  priestly  colleges  of  Rome.  They  stood  to  the 
foreign  religions  much  as  the  Pontiffs  to  the  national  cult.  They 
were  said  to  have  been  instituted  by  Tarquin  to  guard  the  Sibyl- 
line verses  (cf.  Verg.  Aen,  6.  72).  They  took  charge  of  the  cere- 
monies under  the  presidency  of  Augustus  and  Agrippa.  Pro 
conlegio  XV virorum  magister  conlega  M.  Agrippa  ludos  saeculares 
feci  (Mon.  Ancyr.  4.  36). 

71.  puerorum  :  includes  the  girls.  Cf.  Naevius'  Cereris  puer 
Proserpina. 

73-74.   haec   .    .   .    sentire :    depends  on  spem  reporto.     For 
reporto  sing.,  as  in  Greek  chorus,  cf.  4.  6,  41.  n. 
75.    doctus :  cf .  4.  6.  43. 


EPODES. 


Epode  in  later  Greek  meant  the  shorter  verse,  or  iambic  dimeter, 
of  an  Archilochian  couplet  following  as  a  refrain  the  longer  iambic 
trimeter  (cf.  Liddell  and  Scott  s.v.).  The  grammarians  gave  the 
name  to  these  poems  of  Horace  composed  mainly  in  that  measure. 
Horace  liimself  called  them  iambi  with  reference  both  to  the  pre- 
vailing iambic  meter  and  the  satirical  tone  (lafx&iKi]  idea.  Cf.  Od. 
1.  16.  3,  24.  n.;  Epod.  14.  7;  Epp.  1.  19.  23). 

They  seem  to  have  been  written  in  the  decade  following  Philippi, 
B.C.  41-31,  and  were  published  contemporaneously  with  the  second 
book  of  Satires  about  b.c.  30  (cf.  Epode  9  with  Ode  1.  37).  They 
have  little  of  the  mellow  charm  of  the  Odes,  but  are  of  interest  as 
enabling  us  to  watch  the  origin  and  growth  of  Horace's  lyric  style. 
Odes  1.  4  and  4.  7  are  composed  in  an  Archilochian  epodic  measure, 
and  Epodes  1,  9,  13,  and  14  would  be  equally  in  place  among  the 
odes  of  the  first  book.  Epodes  2  and  16  display  a  youthful  exuber- 
ance of  expression  which  Horace's  maturer  judgment  would  have 
pruned.  The  harsh  and  sometimes  indecent  invective  of  4,  5,  6,  8, 
10,  12,  17  may  reflect  Horace's  mood  in  the  hard  years  of  his  early 
manhood  when  he  was  still  seeking  his  way,  or  it  may  be  merely  a 
scholastic  imitation  of  the  manner  of  Archilochus. 

EPODE   I. 

To  Maecenas  about  to  accompany  Augustus  in  the  campaign  of 
Actium.  Maecenas  probably  was  not  present  at  Actium,  but 
returned  from  Brundisium  to  take  charge  of  the  government  of 
Italy  (cf.  Sen.  Epist.  114.  6  ;  Dio.  51.  3).  The  author  of  the  Eleg. 
in  Maec.  (45)  however  affirms  Maecenas'  presence  at  the  battle, 

454 


EPODE   I.  455 

and  the  vividness  of  Epode  9  is  sometimes  alleged  as  proof  that 
Horace  was  with  him. 

Horace,  though  unapt  for  war,  will  accompany  his  friend.  He 
will  fear  less  so.  No  hope  of  gain  impels  him.  Maecenas'  bounty 
has  already  filled  his  cup  to  overflowing. 

1.  ibis:  can  it  be  that,  etc.  So  Tibull.  1.  3.  1,  Ihitis  Aegaeas 
sine  me,  Messalla,  per  undas.  —  Libumis :  abl.  instr.  The  light 
Liburnian  galleys  of  Octavian  are  contrasted  with  the  ponderous 
battlemented  ships  of  Antony  in  all  descriptions  of  the  battle.  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  8.  691  ;  Merivale,  3.  252 ;  Shaks.  Ant.  and  Cleop.  3.  7, 
♦Their  ships  are  yare,  yours  heavy.' 

4.  tuo  :  sc.  periculo,  i.e.  to  share. 

5.  te  .  .  .  superstite  alone  is  a  sufficient  condition  for  the  con- 
clusion quibus  vita  iucunda  ;  but  the  formula  si  contra  used  to 
avoid  the  ill-omened  te  mortuo  introduces  the  parallel  si  which 
must  be  completed  in  thought  by  est  or  vivitur.  For  the  senti- 
ment, cf.  2.  17.  5-9;  Catull.  68.  160,  Lux  mea,  qua  viva  vivere 
dulce  mihi  est. 

7.  utrumne :  is  said  not  to  occur  before  Horace.  —  iussi : 
submissively,  as  you  bid.  —  persequemur :  yield  myself  to 
idleness,  seek  ease.  Cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  3.  1,  otium  perseque- 
mur. —  otium :  Verg.  Georg.  4.  564,  studiis  florentem  ignobi- 
lis  oti. 

9-10.  laturi  (sumus ?)  :  'Or  shall  we  with  such  spirit  share  ] 
Thy  toils,  as  men  of  gallant  heart  should  bear?'  (Martin). 
If  the  ellipsis  of  sumus  is  thought  too  harsh,  we  may  insert 
a  comma  after  laborem  and  construe  it  with  persequemur  by  a 
slight  zeugma. 

12.  inhospitalem  .  . .  Caucasum  :  cf.  1.  22.  6.  n.  For  thought, 
cf.  2.  6.  1. 

13.  sinum :  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  122,  India  .  .  .  extremi  sinus 
orbis. 

15.  roges:  A.  G.  310.  b;  H.  507.  HI.  1.  —  labore:  laborem  of 
the  Mss.  violates  the  meter. 

16.  Homer's  dTrrJAe/xoy  koI  &va\Kis.  But  firmus  parum  refers  to 
his  health. 

18.    qui  :  sc.  metus.  —  maior :  adverbially. 


456  NOTES. 

19.  adsidens:  the  brooding  bird  need  not  be  actually  on  the  nest. 

20.  serpentium  adlapsus :  II.  2.  308  ;  Aesch.  Sept.  290  ;  Mos- 
chus,  4.  21  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  225,  lapsu  .  .  .  dracones. 

21.  relictis:  dat.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  2.  729,  comitique  onerique 
timentem ;  or  abl.  abs.  —  ut  adsit :  concessive,  even  if  she  ivere 
with  them.     A.  G.  266.  c;  G.  L.  608 ;  H.  515.  III. 

22.  latura:  cf.  2.  3.  4.  n.  —  praesentibus  :  cumulative  resump- 
tion of  adsit  by  frequent  Latin  usage.  Plant.  Pseud.  1142 ;  Ter. 
Adelph.  393  ;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  83. 

23-24.   militabitur  bellum  :  cf .  3.  19.  4,  pugnata  bella. 

25-28.  Cf.  1.  31.  3-5.  —  nitantur  :  'the  ox  toils  through  the 
furrow,'  suggesting  the  richness  of  the  loamy  soil. — meis :  the 
main  idea.  —  mutet :  1.  16.  26;  I.  17.  2. 

29-30.  Perhaps  a  contrast  is  suggested  between  the  heights  of 
Tusculum  crowned  with  the  villas  of  Cicero,  Lucullus,  Hortensius, 
etc.,  and  the  poet's  humbler  retreat,  '  Folded  in  Sabine  recesses  the 
valley  and  villa  of  Horace'  (Clough).  The  villas  of  Frascati  still 
gleam  white  against  the  dark  foliage.  Cf .  Hare,  Days  Near  Rome.  — 
Circaea :  founded  by  Telegonus,  son  of  Circe  and  Ulysses.  Cf . 
3.  29.  8. 

31.  satis  superque :  cf.  17.  19  ;  Sat.  2.  6.  4,  nil  amplius  oro.  — 
benignitas  :  generosity.  The  Sabine  farm,  '  the  fittest  gift  ever 
made  by  a  liberal  man  of  fortune  to  a  needy  man  of  parts,'  was 
given  to  the  poet  by  Maecenas  about  b.c.  34,  the  time  of  the  publi- 
cation of  the  first  book  of  Satires.  To  the  dignity  and  the  tran- 
quillity it  brought  into  Horace's  life  we  probably  owe  the  Odes. 
Horace  describes  it  lovingly,  Epp.  1.  16.  1-17,  and  often  contrasts 
his  beloved  retreat  with  the  smoke  and  din  and  fever  of  Rome. 
Cf.  Sat.  2.  6.  1-4  ;  Epp.  1.  10.  8  ;  1.  14.  1  ;  1.  7.  1-15  ;  Odes,  1.  17  ; 
1.  22.  9 ;  2.  16.  37  ;  2.  18.  14 ;  3.  1.  47  ;  3.  4.  22  ;  3.  13  ? ;  3.  18  ; 
3.  29.  There  is  an  interesting  account  of  it  in  Blackwood's 
Horace  for  English  readers  (Martin),  p.  69.  Cf.  also  Gaston 
Boissier's  delightful  chapter  in  his  '  Nouvelles  Promenades  Arch- 
6ologiques. ' 

32.  paravero :  note  exactness  of  Latin  tense.  The  acquisition 
must  precede  the  use. 

33.  Chremes  :  apparently  the  typical  miser  of  some  comedy  not 
extant. 


EPODE  II.  457 

34.  discinctus :  for '  loose  girdled '  metaphorically  as  '  dissolute ' 
cf.  Sulla's  warning  about  Caesar,  Sueton.  Caes.  45,  ut  male  prae- 
cinctum  puerum  caverent.  —  perdam  :  some  Mss.  read  perdam  ut. 


EPODE  II. 

The  praise  of  country  life  in  the  manner  of  Vergil  (Georg. 
2.  458  sqq.),  with  touches  resembling,  if  not  suggested  by,  the 
idyllic  passages  in  Aristophanes  (Pax,  569 ;  Ntjctoj,  1).  'The  pro- 
fusion of  detail  is  a  mark  of  Horace's  earlier  muse'  (Sellar);  but 
the  poem  is  very  beautiful,  and  is  converted  into  a  satire  only  by 
the  Heinesque  surprise  at  the  close.     Cf.  Sellar,  p.  126-127. 

It  has  been  often  imitated  or  translated.  Cf.  Tibull.  1.  1 ; 
Martial,  1.  49,  in  same  meter;  also  3.  58;  Ben  Jonson,  The 
Forest,  3  ;  Works,  Vol.  3,  p.  264  ;  ihid.  Vol.  3,  p.  384.  A  transla- 
tion is  appended  to  Cowley's  Essay  of  Agriculture.  There  are 
also  translations  by  Dry  den  (Johnson's  Poets,  9.  160),  and  by 
Somervile  {ihid.  11.  208).  Cf.  Herrick,  106,  663,  The  Country 
Life  ;  Klopstock,  Der  Kamin. 

1.  beatus :  cf.  Pope,  Solitude,  '  Happy  the  man  whose  wish 
and  care  |  A  few  paternal  acres  bound '  ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  458,  0 
fortunatos  nimium,  etc.  — procul  negotiis :  a-rraWayeura  twv  nar'' 
kyopavtrpayixarwu^  Aristoph.  N^aot ;  '  Far  from  the  madding  crowd's 
ignoble  strife.' 

2.  prisca :  cf.  3.  21.  11;  'Like  the  first  golden  mortals' 
(Cowley);  Hanc  olim  veteres  vitam  coluere  Sabini  (Verg.  Georg. 
2.  532). 

3.  exercet :  Verg.  Georg.  1.  99,  exercetque  frequens  tellurem, 
atqne  imperat  arvis.    Cf.  4.  14.  21. 

4.  He  is  neither  a  borrower  nor  a  lender.  Anticipatory  hint 
of  67. 

5.  Nor  a  soldier.  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  539  ;  Tibull.  1.  1.  4,  Martia 
cui  somnos  classica  pulsa  fugent. 

6.  horret:  cf.  1.  1.  15-17  ;   Sat.  1.  1.  6. 

7.  forum:  law  and  politics.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  501,  nee  ferrea 
iura  I  insanumque  forum  aut  populi  tabularia  vidit. 


458  NOTES. 

7-8.  superba  .  .  .  limina:  the  morning  salutatio  of  the  rich 
patron,  which  Vergil  describes  so  magnificently  (Georg.  2.  461), 
and  Martial  found  so  burdensome. 

9.  ergo  :  and  so,  being  free.  —  adiilta :  after  three  years' 
growth.  —  propagine:  sets,  layers,  slips.     Cf.  Lex.  s.v. 

10.  altas  :  the  tall  slim  branchless  poplar  (II.  4.  482)  and  the 
elm  were  especially  suited  for  this. — maritat:  cf.  on  2.  15.  4; 
4.  6.  30  ;  Cato,  R.  R.  32,  arbores  facito  ut  bene  maritae  sint. 

11.  in  reducta  valle  :  1.  17.  17. — mugientium :  mugitusque 
bourn  (Verg.  Georg.  2.  470).  'The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er 
the  lea.'  Cf.  &aZa?i^Mm,  sheep  (Yerg.  Georg.  1.  272);  natantum, 
fishes  (ibid.  3.  541);  Lucret.  1.  887,  lanigerae.  And  on  such  ap- 
pellations of  animals  generally,  see  Classical  Review,  November, 
1894. 

12.  errantes  :  3.  13.  12,  pecori  vago. 

13-14.  Pruning  and  grafting.     Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  69,  81. 

14.  feliciores :  etymologically.  Cf.  femina.,  fecundus.  Cf. 
4.  4.  65.  n. 

15.  pressa  :  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  4.  140,  spumantia  cogere  pressis 
mella  favis.     More  properly  of  wine  (Epode  13.  6). 

16.  infimias :  the  standing  epithet.  Cf.  Ov.  lb.  44  ;  Lucret. 
1.  260. 

17.  vel :  the  choice  of  another  aspect  of  country  joys  to  contem- 
plate. Aut  is  merely  disjunctive.  Que  (13)  must  be  given  the 
force  of  ve,  which  some  would  read. 

17-18.    For  Autumn  personified,  cf.  on  4.  7. 11  ;  3.  23.  8. 

17.  mitibuB:  cf.  immitis,  (2.  5.  10).  If  agris  is  abl..  Autumn 
rises  from  (in)  the  fields  ;  if  dat.,  she  displays  her  beauties  to 
(for)  them. 

19.  ut :  how.  Cf.  1.  61;  1.  11.  3. — decerpens:  cf.  caipsit 
(Verg.  Georg.  2.  501).  Normal  prose  would  use  inf.  with  gaudet. 
Cf.  Greek  '/iSfTui  Zpiiroov. 

20.  purpurae :  loiY/i  i^e  pwrpZe  (dyes  of  art).  Cf.  2.  5.  12.  And, 
for  dat,  2.  2.  18;  1.  1.  15. 

21.  Priape:  the  Hellespontic  garden  god,  to  whom  so  many  of 
the  licentious  epigrams  of  the  Anthology  are  addressed.  — pater: 
cf.  on  1.  18.  6 ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  494,  Panaque  Silvanumque  senem. 

22.  Silvane :  cf.  3. 29.  23.   Old  Italian  wood  god,  and  so  perhaps 


EPODE  II.  459 

tutor  finium  as  guardian  of  the  bounds  of  the  primitive  farmers' 
clearing.     Cf.  Preller- Jordan,  Roni.  Myth. 

23.  iacere:  1.  1.  22  ;  2.  7.  19;  2.  11.  14. 

24.  tenaci  :  matted  (Dryden).  Cf.  'Ripe  grasses  trammel  a 
travelling  foot '  (Swinburne,  Atalanta).     Cf.  on  4.  12.  9. 

25.  altis  .  .  .  ripis :  brimming^  to  the  height  of  their  banks 
apparently.  Cf.  Lucret.  2.  362,  summis  labentia  ripis;  Quintil. 
12.  2,  11,  ut  vis  amnium  maior  est  altis  ripis  muUoque  gurgitis 
tractu  fluentium,  etc.  Others,  with  Bentley,  take  it  of  the  height 
of  the  banks  brought  out  by  the  low  water  of  summer.  Some 
Mss.  and  eds.  read  rivis. 

26.  quemntur:  cf.  on  4.  12.  5;  Ov.  Am.  3.  1.  4,  et  latere  ex 
omni  dulce  queruntur  aves ;  Verg.  Eel.  1.  59. 

26-27.  '  Though  haply  you  should  fall  asleep  |  To  clink  of  silver 
waters'  (Mrs.  Browning). 

27.  lymphis:  somewhat  tautological  instr.  abl. — obstrepunt: 
absolutely  as  3.  30.  10.  Markland's  conjecture  frondes  is  tempting. 
The  foliage  then  murmurs  to  the  waters,  as  in  Propert.  5.  4.  4, 
multaque  nativis  obstrepit  arbor  aquis,  and  slumber  distils  down 
through  the  rustling  leaves,  as  in  Sappho's  exquisite  fragment, 
aiduacrofjLcvuv  5e  (pvWvv  |  Kw/ia  Karappe?.  Cf.  3.  1.  21  ;  Theoc.  8. 
79 ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  469 ;  Sen.  Phaedr.  508,  an  imitation  of  the 
whole  passage. 

28.  quod:  its  antecedent  is  the  cognate  ace.  felt  with  obstre- 
punt, a  sound  such  as  to.  — leves  :  2.  16.  15. 

29.  at:  a  corresponding  winter  scene.  Cf.  on  3.  7.  22  ;  3.  18.  9. 
—  tonantis  :  the  standing  epithet  (cf.  on  3.  5.  1)  has  special  fitness 
here.  — annus :  cf.  on  3.  23.  8. 

31  sqq.  Cf.  Herrick,  663  :  '  To  these,  thou  hast  thy  times  to  goe  | 
And  trace  the  Hare  i'  th'  treacherous  snow  ;  |  .  .  .  Thou  hast  thy 
Cockrood,  and  thy  glade  |  To  take  the  precious  pheasant  made  :  | 
Thy  Lime-twigs,  Snares  and  Pit-falls  then  |  To  catch  the  pilfring 
birds,  not  men. ' 

31.  tnidit:  a  stronger  agit.  Cf.  2.  18.  15. — hinc  et  hinc: 
5.  97.  — multa  :  so  Verg.  Aen.  1.  334  multa  .  .  .  hostia. 

32.  plagas:  1.  1.  28  ;  3.  5.  32.     Lex.  s.v.  3. 

33.  amitelevi:  the  smooth  i>o\e,  or  pertica  aucupali.  Cf .  Lex. 
s.v. — rara  .  .  .  retia :  wide-meshed.    So  Verg.  Aen.  4.  131. 


460  NOTES. 

34.  turdis :  Martial,  3.  58.  26,  Sed  tendit  avidis  rete  subdolum 
turdis.  —  dolos  :  apposition  with  retia. 

35.  Note  the  two  anapests  and  the  tribrach.  But  some  get  rid 
of  that  in  the  fifth  foot  by  taking  laqueo  as  a  dissyllable  by  syni- 
zesis.  Cf.  1.  79,  and  11.  23.  — advenam:  migratory.  Milt.  P.  L., 
'  So  steers  the  prudent  crane  |  Her  annual  voyage,  borne  on  winds.' 

37.  curas :  attracted  to  rel.  clause  for  metrical  convenience 
probably. 

39-60.  Construe  quodsi  .  .  .  midier  iuvet .  .  .  exslruat  (43)  .  .  . 
siccet  (46)  .  .  .  adparet  (48)  .  .  .  non  me  uiverint,  etc.  (49  sqq. 
apodosis).  ]^07i  .  .  .  descendat,  etc.,  is  not  felt  as  a  part  of  the 
apodosis,  but  as  an  independent  development  of  the  thought  —  that 
far-fetched  and  dear-bought  luxuries  would  give  less  pleasure  than 
the  unbought  joys  of  a  simple  country  home. 

39.  in  partem  :  she  plays  her  woman's  part —  els  Haov  aOevca  in 
the  words  of  Electra,  Eurip.  El.  71 ;  cf.  the  picture  of  chaste 
domestic  happiness,  Verg.  Georg.  2.  523-524. 

41.  Sabina :  cf.  3.  6.  37  sqq. — the  type  of  antique  virtue  — 
hand  similis  tibi  Cynthia^  as  Juvenal  says.  Cf.  the  imitation  of 
the  passage  in  Stat.  Silv.  5.  1.  122  sqq.  —  perusta:  tanned^  rjhiS- 
Kaua-Tos ;  Arnold,  Empedocles,  '  His  hard-task' d,  sunburnt  wife,  | 
His  often  laboured  fields.'  —  solibua :  cf.  on  4.  5.  8.  ;  Verg.  Georg. 
1.  60,  maturis  solihus ;  Lucret.  5.  251,  perusta  \  solibus  adsiduisj 
Epode,  16.  13. 

42.  pernicis:  cf.  impiger,  3.  16.  26. 

4.3-44  :  cf .  Gray's  Elegy,  *  For  them  no  more  the  blazing  hearth 
shall  burn,  |  Or  busy  housewife  ply  her  evening  care' ;  Tibull.  1. 10. 
42.     The  details  of  in  partem  iuvet  without  conjunction. 

43.  sacram  :  to  the  Lares.  ^  Cf.  3.  23.  15  ;  4.  5.  34 ;  Herrick, 
334,  to  Larr,  '  Go  where  I  will,  thou  luckie  Larr  stay  here,  |  Warme 
by  a  glit'ring  chimney  all  the  year.'  — vetuatis :  hence  dry. 

44.  sub  :  '  against. ' 

45.  textis  cratibus  :  a-qKoTs,  '  wattled  folds.'  —  laetum  :  cf .  on 
4.  4.  13  ;  Verg.  Georg.  2.  144,  armentaque  laeta. 

47.  horna :  3.  23.  3.  —  dulci  :  hardly  yet  fermented  in  the  great 
earthen  jars  where  it  was  kept  till  bottled. 

48.  inemptas  :  cf .  y\vKea  KaSdirava  (Aristoph.  Pax.  593)  ;  Verg. 
Georg.  4.  132,  dapibns  mensas  onerabat  inemptis ;  Martial,  4.  66. 


EPODE  II.  461 

5,  etc.  In  imitation  of  this  usage  of  the  Latin  poets,  English 
writers  of  the  eighteenth  century  employ  the  expression  freely  as  a 
laudatory  term.  Cf .  Burke's  famous  characterization  of  chivalry  : 
'  The  unbought  grace  of  life,  the  cheap  defence  of  nations.' 

49.    Lucrine  oysters  were  much  prized.    Cf.  Juv.  4.  140  ;  Martial, 

6.  11.  5 ;  Milt.  P.  R.  2,  '  All  fish  from  sea  or  shore  .  .  .  for 
which  was  drain'd  |  Pontus  and  Lucrine  bay,  and  Afric  coast.' 
For  the  Lucrine  bay,  cf.  2.  15.  3. 

61-52.  The  scar  was  supposed  to  be  driven  down  into  the  Mediter- 
ranean from  the  Pontus  by  storms.  Ennius,  Heduphagetica  (8) 
calls  it  cerebrum  lovis  paene  supremi.  For  the  rhombus,  cf.  Juv. 
Sat.  4.  39-43. 

52.  intonata  :  deponent, 

53.  Afra  avis  :  Numidian  hen,  guinea-fowl. 

54.  attagen  :  heathcock  ?    Martial,  13.  61. 

55.  pinguissimis  :  what  bears  fat  olives  should  itself  be  fat. 

57.  gravi :  costive.    Cf.  Martial,  10.  48.  7. 

58.  malvae,  etc.:  cf.  on  1.  31.  16. 

59.  Terminalibus :  the  festival  of  the  god  Terminus,  VII  Kal. 
Mart.  (Ov.  Fast.  2.  655,  spargitur  et  caeso  communis  Terminus 
agno) .  The  rustic  tastes  meat  only  when  it  is  provided  by  a  sacri- 
fice or  an  accident. 

60.  lupo:  Martial,  10.  48,  14,  haedus  inhumani  raptus  ab  ore 
lupi.  There  was  a  belief  that  the  wolf  selected  the  best,  and  that 
TO.  \uK60pa}Ta  were  most  toothsome  (Plut.  Sympos.  2.  9). 

63-64.  Cf.  on  3.  6.  42 ;  Verg.  Eel.  2.  66,  aspice,  aratra  iugo 
referunt  suspensa  iuvenci;  Ov.  Fast.  5.  497. 

65.  The  swarm  of  homebred  slaves,  a  sign  of  rustic  opulence, 
sit  at  supper  near  the  fire  in  the  atrium,  while  the  wooden  images 
of  the  Lares,  polished  and  gleaming  in  the  firelight,  seem  to  smile 
upon  the  scene.  Cf.  Sat.  2,  6.  66,  quibus  .  .  .  ante  Larem  proprium 
vescor  vernasque  procaces  \  pasco  libatis  dapibus  ;  Tibull,  2.  1,  23, 
turbaque  vernarum,  saturi  bona  signa  coloni ;  Martial,  3.  58.  22  ; 
4.  66.  10. 

67.  Alfius :  apparently  a  traditional  type  like  many  of  the  names 
in  the  Satires.  Cf.  Columella,  1.  7.  Dryden  substitutes  'More- 
craft.  ' 

68.  iam  iam :  ironically  emphasizing  his  eagerness. 


462  NOTES. 

69-70.  redigere  and  ponere  are  the  technical  terms  for  calling 
in  and  placing  loans,  cf .  Lex. ;  for  Ides  and  Kalends  as  settling  days, 
of.  Cic.  Cat.  1.  4  :  Hor.  Sat.  1.  3.  87. 


EPODE   III. 

Horace  has  eaten  at  Maecenas'  table  a  dish  perhaps  intentionally 
(iocose,  20)  overseasoned  with  garlic,  and  relieves  his  feelings  by 
mock-heroic  imprecations. 

1.  olim :  ever.    Cf .  on  4.  4.  6. 

2.  guttur  fregerit :  cf .  2.  1.3.  6. 

3.  edit :  archaic  subj.  for  edat.  Cf.  Sat.  2.  8. 90.  —  ci cutis :  the 
hemlock,  employed  in  the  execution  of  Socrates.     Cf.  Epp.  2.  2.  63. 

4.  messonun:  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  2.  10,  Thestylis  et  rapido  fessis 
messoribus  aestu  \  alia  serpyllumque  herbas  contundit  olentis. 

5-6.   veneni:  with  ^md  —  viperinus:  1.  8,  9. 

7.  fefellit :  without  my  knowledge.  Cf.  3.  16.  32.  —  malas : 
Verg.  Aen.  2.  471,  coluber  mala  gramina  pastus.  Cf.  mala  cicuta 
(Sat.  2.  1.  56). 

8.  Canidia:  cf.  Epodes  5  and  17  for  this  poisonous  witch. — 
tractavit :  handled,  had  a  finger  in,  cf.  2.  13.  10. 

9.  ut:   when.     Cf.  5.  11.  —  praeter  omnes :   with  mirata  est. 

—  candidum:  1.  18.  11. 

10.  Medea :  the  typical  venefica  of  mythology.  —  ducem :  Jason. 

—  mirata:  cf.  4.  9.  15. 

11.  ignota:  insueta,  cf.  4.  2.  6;  they  were  not  wonted  to  the 
yoke.     For  the  story,  cf .  on  4.  4.  63. 

12.  perunadt:  cf.  1.  5.  2,  perfusus.  A  potent  drug  may  be 
poison  or  antidote.  Medea  anointed  Jason  to  preserve  him  from 
the  fire-breathing  bulls  which  he  was  required  to  yoke  in  order  to 
plow  the  furrows  for  the  dragon's  teeth.  Cf.  Find.  Pyth.  4.  220, 
'Then  speedily  she  showed  him  the  accomplishment  of  the  tasks 
her  father  set,  and  many  drugs  withal  gave  him  for  his  anointment, 
antidotes  of  cruel  pain.'  —  hoc  :  emphatic. 

13.  paelicem :  so  in  Seneca's  Medea  she  names  (Glauce)  Cre- 
ousa,  the  young  Corinthian  princess  for  whom  Jason  abandons  her, 
and  whom  she  slays  by  the  gift  of  a  poisoned  robe,  escaping,  at  the 


EPODE  IV.  463 

end  of  the  play,  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  winged  dragons.     Cf .  Epode 
5.  61  sqq. ;  Eurip.  Medea. 

15.  siderum :  the  dog  star  is  meant.  Cf.  16.  61 ;  3.  29,  18.  — 
insedit:  cf.  Sen.  Oed.  47,  sed  gravis  et  ater  incubat  terris  vapor. 
—  vapor:  heat^  as  in  Lucret.  1.  663. 

16.  siticulosae:    2.  41;  3.  30.  11 ;  Eurip.  Alcest.  560,  li^^^iav 

17.  munus:  the  sacrificial  robe  steeped  in  the  poisoned  blood  of 
the  Centaur  Nessus,  which  jealous  Deianira  sent  to  Hercules  as  a 
love  charm.  Cf.  17.  31;  Ov.  Met.  9.  130;  Milt.  P.  L.  2,  'As 
when  Alcides  from  Oechalia  crown' d  |  With  conquest  felt  tli' 
envenomed  robe,  and  tore  |  Through  pain  up  by  the  roots  Thes- 
salian  pines  ' ;  Soph.  Trach.  — efficacis:  for  all  his  mighty  deeds 
reduced  to  sob  like  a  girl,  as  he  says  in  Soph.  Trach.  1071. 

19.   at :  in  imprecations,  as  5.  1. 


EPODE  IV. 

A  bitter  invective  against  a  typical  parvenu  of  those  troublous 
times.  Still  scarred  with  the  brands  of  slavery,  he  struts  down  the 
Sacred  Way,  farms  huge  Apulian  estates,  sits  in  the  knights'  place* 
at  the  theater,  and  commands  the  soldiers  of  Rome. 

Variously  referred  by  scholiasts  and  moderns  to  Menas  or  Meno- 
dorus,  the  freedman  of  Sextus  Pompey,  who  twice  deserted  to 
Augustus  (cf .  on  3.  16.  15,  and  Merivale,  3.  194) ;  and  to  a  Vedius 
Rufus  supposed  to  be  the  magnus  nebulo  of  Cic.  ad  Att.  6.  1.  25. 

Cf.  Anacreon,  fr.  21. 

1.  sortito:  by  allotment,  or  law  of  nature.  Tlie  enmity  of 
wolves  and  lambs  was  proverbial  from  II.  22.  263.  Cf.  Ov. 
Ibis,  43. 

3.  hibericis:  thongs  of  Spanish  broom  used  for  whips.  — 
peruste :  burn,  for  sting.  Cf.  ddxiros^  and  Epp.  1.  16.  47,  loris 
non  ureris;  Sat.  2.  7.  58,  uri  virgis ;  Martial,  10.  12.  6,  colla 
pe?'usta  itigo ;  Anth.  Pal.  5.  254,  fxdaTi^  Karaafxv^r}. 

4.  dura:  Tibull.  1.  7.  42,  ci'iira  licet  dura  compede pulsa  sonent. 

5.  ambules:  strut.     Cf.  5.  71 ;  Odes,  4.  5.  17. 

7.    Sacram  . . .  viam :  the  fashionable  lounge.     Cf .  Sat.  1.  9. 1, 


464  NOTES. 

iham  forte  via  Sacra  sicut  mens  est  mos ;  4.  2.  35.  n.  —  metiente : 
possibly  of  the  sweeping  toga,  or  merely  striding  along ^  pacing ; 
Ov.  Met.  9.  447  ;  Lucan,  5.  556  ;  Wordsworth,  '  the  sailor  measur- 
ing o'er  and  o'er  |  His  short  domain  upon  the  vessel's  deck.' 

8.  trium :  most  Mss.  read  ter. 

9.  ut:  cf.  1.  9.'  1.  —  vertat:  the  scholiast  and  Nauck  interpret 
averts;  others,  'plucks  all  gaze  your  way.'  Cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  196, 
vulgi  converteret  ora.  Kiessling,  '  changes  their  color,  makes  them 
flush  with  anger.'  Cf.  Sat.  2.  8.  35,  vertere  pallor  turn  .  .  .  faciem. 
For  hue  et  hue  with  euntium  we  should  expect  hue  et  illuc.  Cf. 
hinc  et  hinc  (2.  31). 

11  sqq.  The  expression  of  the  Uberrima  indignatio.  Cf.  libera 
bilis  (11.  16). 

11.  sectus:  a  stronger  caesMS.  —  trimnviralibus :  the  triumviin 
capitales  inflicted  summary  punishment  on  slaves,  foreigners,  and 
the  lower  classes.  A  herald,  perhaps,  proclaimed  the  nature  of  the 
offense  during  the  whipping,  as  in  Plato's  Laws,  917  D. 

13.  'Plows'  is  a  poetical  'possesses.'    Cf.  1.  26. 

14.  '  In  his  cool  hall  with  haggard  eyes  |  The  Koman  noble  lay  | 
He  drove  abroad  in  furious  guise  |  Upon  the  Appian  way'  (Arnold, 

•Obermann).  —  mannis :  3.  27.  7  ;  Lucret.  3. 1061,  currit  agens  man- 
nos  ad  villam  praecipitanter.  The  Appian  Way  led  to  the  Falernian 
vineyards. — terit:  cf.  Martial,  11.  13,  quisquis  Flaminiam  teris 
viator ;  Statins,  Silv.  2.  2.  12,  Appia  longarum  teritur  regina  via- 
rum. 

15-16.  He  snaps  his  fingers  at  the  famous  law  of  L.  Roscius 
Otho,  Tribune  of  the  people  67  b.c,  which  reserved  for  the  equites 
the  fourteen  rows  of  seats  in  the  theater  next  to  the  senators,  who 
occupied  the  orchestra.  Cf.  Epp.  1.  1.  58,  and  Juvenal  and  Martial 
passim. 

15.  magnus :  with  scornful  irony. 

17.  quid  attinet :  what  is  the  use  of  sending  ships  against  the 
runaway  slaves  of  Pompey's  piratical  fleet,  when  we  ourselves  make 
militai-y  tribunes  out  of  slaves  ? 

17-18.   ora  rostrata  navium :  virtually  equals  naves  rostratas. 

20.  hoc,  hoc :  this  angry  repetition  frequent  in  epodes.  Cf. 
6.  53;  6.  11;  7.  1 ;  14.  6;  17.  1 ;   17.  7. 


EPODE   V.  465 


EPODE   V. 


Canidia,  the  venomous  witch,  in  company  with  three  grewsome 
hags,  is  about  to  torture  to  death  a  young  boy  in  order  to  prepare 
from  his  liver  and  marrow  a  love  philter  (37-38)  for  her  faithless 
paramour,  old  Varus  (73).  The  scene  of  the  horrid  drama  is  a 
house  in  the  Subura  at  Rome,  not  Naples,  as  has  sometimes  been 
inferred  from  43.  Lines  1-10  contain  the  pitiful  appeals  of  the 
child,  dimly  aware  of  the  fate  in  store  for  him.  From  15  to  24 
Canidia  casts  into  the  magic  flames  ingredients  resembling  those 
of  the  witches'  caldron  in  Macbeth.  Lines  25-28  briefly  depict 
Sagana  sprinkling  the  house  with  unholy  water.  In  29-40  Veia 
digs  the  pit  in  which  the  naked  child  is  to  be  planted  up  to  the 
chin,  there  to  die  with  starving  eyes  fixed  on  food  beyond  his 
reach.  Lines  41-46  tell  of  the  presence,  afiirmed  by  the  gossips  of 
Neapolis,  of  lewd  Folia,  who  can  draw  down  the  moon  and  stars 
like  a  Thessalian  witch  ;  49-82  repeat  Canidia's  invocations  of  the 
powers  of  darkness,  her  objurgations  of  her  disreputable  old  lover 
still  unaffected  by  her  conjurations,  her  dark  hints  of  yet  more 
dreadful  spells  to  which  she  may  resort.  Thereupon,  83-102  the 
despairing  child  breaks  out  into  open  imprecations,  and  threatens 
that  his  ghost  will  haunt  her. 

The  whole  is  a  genre  picture,  a  dramatic  study  of  the  hideous 
superstitions  that  flourished  in  the  teeming  lower  life  of  the  cosmo- 
politan capital.  Cf.  Ov.  Am.  1.  8;  Cic.  Vat.  14;  Apuleius,  Apol. 
47 ;  C.  I.  L.  VI.  19747,  an  inscription  on  a  boy  supposed  to  have 
been  similarly  done  to  death  by  a  witch. 

That  Canidia  was  a  mistress  of  Horace  with  whom  he  had  quar- 
reled, that  her  real  name  was  Gratidia,  and  that  to  her  is  addressed 
the  Palinode  of  1.  16,  are  unverified  fancies  of  the  scholiasts. 
Epode  17  is  a  mock  recantation  of  this  poem  and  an  appeal  for 
mercy  by  the  poet.  There  are  further  allusions  to  her  in  Epode 
3.  8  ;  Sat.  1.  8 ;  Sat.  2.  1.  48  ;  8.  95. 

1-2.  Nay  by  all  the  gods.  —  at :  cf .  Epode  3.  19  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2. 
535.  —  quidquid  :  so  Lydorum  quidquid,  etc. ,  '  all  the  Lydians ' 
(Sat.  1.  6.  1). 

3.    fert :  imports,  means. 
2h 


466  NOTES. 

4.  voltus  in :  1.  2.  40. 

5.  te  :  Canidia. 

6.  Lucina :  C.  S.  15.  —  veris  :  a  sneer  of  the  poet  not  wholly 
appropriate  in  the  mouth  of  the  child.  •  Cf.  17.  50. 

7.  The  purple  hem  of  the  toga  praetexta  of  childhood  ought  to 
protect  him,  but  does  not ;  hence  inane. 

8.  improbaturum :  litotes. 

11-14.    The  child  is  stripped  by  the  witches.  — insignibus:  the 
bulla  ?ind  praetexta.  —  corpus  :  apposition  with  puer. 
15-16.   A  Medusa-like  head.     Cf.furiale  caput  (3.  11.  17). 

17.  caprificos  :  often  mentioned  as  growing  on  tombstones  and 
abandoned  walls ;  Juv.  10.  145 ;  Martial,  10.  2.  9,  marmora  Mes- 
salae  findit  caprificus ;  Tenn.  Princ. ,  'And  the  wild  fig-tree  split  | 
Their  monstrous  idols.' 

18.  funebria  :  cf.  2.  14.  23. 

19-20.  Construe  :  ova  strigis  uncta  (2.1.5)  sanguine  ranae  (cf. 
Lex.  s.v.  rubeta)  plumamque  (strigis). 

21.  lolcos:  in  Thessaly.  Cf.  1.  27.  21.  n.  —  Hiberia:  near 
Colchis  in  the  Fontus.  Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  8.  95,  haec  Ponto  mihi  lecta 
venena.  With  the  whole,  cf.  the  witches'  scene  in  Macbeth,  and 
Propert.  4.  6.  27-30. 

24.  Colchicis  :  2.  13.  8.  n. 

25.  expedita :  succincta.  —  SSg^a :  the  tribrach  expresses  the 
lightness  of  her  movements. 

26.  Avemales  :  lake  Avernus  was  an  entrance  of  hell,  and  its 
waters  were  appropriate  in  the  rites  of  the  infernal  deities.  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  4.  512. 

28.  currens  :  balancing  expedita,  not  limiting  horret. 

29.  Buthless,  deterred  by  no  sense  of  guilt.  —  conscientia :  is  not 
quite  our  '  conscience. '  It  is  more  the  knowledge  of  the  guilty 
secret,  conscire  sibi. 

30.  duris  :  perhaps  suggests  her  hard  heart.  Cf.  3.  11.  31.  — 
humum  :  of  the  inner  court  or  impluvium. 

32.  quo  :  with  infossus. 

33.  longo  :  lengthened  by  torture.  —  bis  terque  :  often,  repeat- 
edly, cf.  'once  and  again' ;  bis  terve,  two  or  three  times  at  most. — 
mutatae :  shifted  to  whet  his  desire. 

34.  inemori  :  with  dat.,  an  expressive  coinage. 


EPODE  V.  467 

35.  cum  promineret :  is  equivalent  to  a  participle  of  attendant 
circumstance. 

36.  suspensa  mento,  etc. :  i.e.,  swimmers.  Cf.  Macaulay, 
Horat.  62,  'And  our  good  father  Tiber  |  Bore  bravely  up  his  chin.' 

37.  ezsecta  :  exsucta  is  also  read.  —  iecur :  the  seat  of  passion. 
The  boy's  liver  dried  with  unsatisfied  longing  for  food  vrould  com- 
municate the  property  of  awakening  desire  to  the  philter.  For  this 
development  of  the  idea  similia  similibus,  cf.  J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  1. 
3.  8,  and  the  advertisements  of  patent  medicines, 

39.    cum  semel :  cf.  4.  7.  21. 

41.   defuisse  :  she  w^ould  have  been  missed  !    Cf.  2.  1.  10.  n. 

43.  otiosa  :  idle,  gossipy.  Cf .  Ov.  Met.  15,  711,  in  otia  natam  \ 
Parthenopen. 

44.  omne,  etc. :  every  village  and  villa  on  the  luxurious  bay  of 
Naples. 

45-46.  F.  Q.  3.  3.  12,  '  For  he  [Merlin]  by  words  could  call  out 
of  the  sky  |  Both  sun  and  moon,  and  make  them  him  obey.'  Cf. 
Epode  17.  5 ;  Verg.  Eel.  8.  69 ;  Aristoph.  Clouds  748 ;  Propert. 
1.  1.  19 ;  TibuU.  1.  2.  43 ;  Plat.  Gorg.  513  A. 

47.  hie:  here  (upon),  then.  —  inresectum:  as  befits  a  fury. 
Cf.  1.  6.  18. 

48.  rodens :  in  her  rage.  Cf .  Propert.  2.  4. 13,  et  saepe  immeri- 
tos  corrumpas  dcntibus  ungues  ;  Martial,  4.  27.  5. 

49.  dixit .  ,  .  tacuit :  probably  merely  the  familiar  idiom  of 
dicenda  tacenda  locutus,  Epp.  1.  7.  72,  ^tjto.  Ka\  appr]Ta.  But  tacuit 
has  been  rendered  'or  rather  thought,'  as  if  even  she  would  not 
venture  to  give  such  thoughts  utterance. 

50.  arbitrae  :  witnesses.  Cf.  Lex.  and  Milton's  '  overhead  the 
moon  sits  arbitress.' 

51.  Diana  :  of  the  cross  ways  =  Hecate  ;  cf.  Medea  in  Ov.  Met. 
7.  194,  tuque  triceps  Hecate  quae  coeptis  conscia  7iostris,  etc.  — 
silentium  :  a  condition  of  magic  as  of  holy  rites. 

53.  hostilis  :  belongs  to  the  formula  of  ancient  prayers.  Cf.  1. 
21.  15;  3.  27.  21. 

55-56.     Cf.  the  description  of  night  in  Yerg.  Aen.  4.  522. 

57-60.  She  prays  that  the  dogs  may  bark  at  the  perfumed  old 
dandy  as  he  pursues  his  amours  in  the  slums  of  the  Subura,  or  that 
they  may  give  her  notice  of  his  approach  to  her  door  (Verg.  Eel. 


468  NOTES. 

8.  107).  If  the  latter  is  meant,  the  contemptuous  tone  expresses 
the  poet's  feelmg  rather  than  hers.  —  quod  omnes  rideant :  closely 
with  senem  .  .  .  aduUerum.  Cf.  Satan's  speech  in  Milt.  P.  L. 
10,  '  him  by  fraud  I  have  seduced  |  From  his  creator,  and,  the  more 
Co  increase  your  wonder,  with  an  apple.' 

61  sqq.  Why  have  her  spells  failed  ?  —  minus :  idiomatic  with 
valent.     Cf.  1.  2.  27. 

62.  venena  Medeae  :  identical  with  'those  of  Medea.  In  the 
Medea  of  Euripides,  Jason  abandons  Medea  in  order  to  marry 
the  daughter  of  King  Creon  of  Corinth.  The  forsaken  wife  sends 
the  new  bride  a  poisoned  robe,  which  corrodes  her  flesh  and  causes 
her  to  die  in  exquisite  torture.  Medea  then  slays  her  own  children 
and  escapes  in  a  car  drawn  by  winged  dragons  to  Athens. 

65.  munua  :  apposition  with  palla. 

66.  abstulit :  2.  16.  29. 

67-70.  She  has  missed  no  herb  required  for  the  philter.  And 
yet  he  sleeps  in  his  perfumed  bed  oblivious  of  every  mistress  (in- 
cluding Canidia).  Or,  possibly,  he  sleeps  in  a  couch  anointed  with 
(drugs  to  bring)  oblivion  of  every  mistress  (other  than  Canidia). 

71-72.  I  have  it  —  the  spell  of  some  more  potent  witch  frees  him, 
ambulat :  Epode  4.  5. 

73-78,  No  ordinary  potion,  no  mere  Marsic  spell  will  I  employ 
to  bring  thee  back. 

74.    caput :  1.  24.  2.  n. 

76.  For  Marsic  spells,  cf.  Epode  17.  29 ;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  760. 

77.  maius  :  sc.  aliquid. 

78.  fastidienti  :  sc.  me. 

79.  inferius  :  scanned  inferyus. 

81-82.   uti   bitumen:    cf.    Verg.    Eel.    8.    82.  — atris:    sooty, 
smoky. 
83.   sub  haec  :  thereupon. 

85.  luide  :  i.e.  with  what  words.  Cf.  Dido's  quae  quibus  ante- 
feram  (Verg.  Aen). 

86,  Thyesteas :  such  imprecations  as  Thyestes  utters  in  the 
play  when  he  learns  that  he  has  been  made  to  devour  the  flesh  of 
his  own  children,  Aesch,  Ag,  1600  sqq,  ;  Enn.  fr.  309 ;  Cic.  Tusc. 
1.  107,  in  Pis.  43  ;  Sen.  Thyest. 

87-88,   venena,  etc, :  sorceries,  witch,  cannot  reverse  (confound) 


EPODE  VI.  469 

right  and  wrong  after  the  fashion  of  men.  Cf .  Verg.  Georg.  1 .  506, 
fas  versum  atque  nefas.  For  vicem,  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  vicis  II.  2.  0. 
This  rendering  treats  maga  as  a  noun,  and  non  .  .  .  non  as  pathetic 
repetition.  Others  render :  *  magic  philters  cannot  reverse  right  and 
wrong,  nor  (avert  ?)  liuman  retribution  (the  punishment  that 
awaits  guilty  men).'  Vicem  is  then  explained  by  vices,  1.  28.  32. 
Maga  non  is  Haupt's  emendation  of  the  Mss.  magnum,  which  is 
rendered  '  change  the  great  (divine)  laws  of  right  and  wrong,'  with 
the  alternative  interpretations  of  humanam  vicem  already  given. 

89.  detestatio  :  '  my  solemn  curse. ' 

90.  Cf.  1.  28.  34. 

91-93.  Cf.  Dido's  threat,  Verg.  Aen.  4.  385,  et  cum  frigida  mors 
anima  seduxerit  artus  \  omnibus  umbra  locis  adero. 

93.  quae  vis :  siich  is  the  power  of.  Cf.  Livy,  3.  68,  on  the 
manes  of  the  murdered  Virginia. 

95.   adsidens  :  like  an  incubus. 

97  sqq.  '  You,  foul  hags,  will  be  stoned  by  the  mob  and  your 
bodies  cast  to  the  vultures  of  the  Esquiline ;  my  parents  alas,  not 
I,  will  see  it.' 

100.  Esquilinae  :  for  Maecenas'  purification  and  conversion  into 
villa  grounds,  of  the  'Potter's  Field'  there  cf.  Sat.  1.  8.  14; 
Lanciani,  Ancient  Rome,  p.  67. 


EPODE   VI. 

Invective  against  a  cowardly  defamer,  a  hound  who  snaps  at  the 
wayfarer  and  flees  the  wolf.  But  Horace  is  a  faithful  shepherd- 
dog  who  can  bite  back,  a  bull  with  sharp  horns  for  his  enemies,  a 
second  Archilochus  or  Hipponax,  who  will  not  tamely  submit  to 
insult. 

1.  hospites :  passers  by.  So  in  epitaphs,  and,  perhaps,  Catull. 
4.  1,  phaselus  ille  quern  videtis  hospites. 

3.  quin:  Verg.  Eel.  2.  71,  quin  tu  .  .  .  paras?  But  here  it  is 
more  of  a  direct  question.  — potes:  virtually  audes.    Cf.  3.  11.  31. 

4-5.  remorsurum :  cf.  on  2.  3.  4.  For  Molossian  and  Spartan 
hounds,  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  3.  405  ;  Mids.  Night's  Dream,  4.  1,  'they 
bay'd  the  bear  |  With  hounds  of  Sparta.' 


470  NOTES. 

6.  vis:  Lucret.  C.  1220,  fida  canum  vis;  Verg.  Aen.  4.  132, 
odora  canum  vis ;  Theoc.  5.  106,  kvwv  <{>i\o-noi^ivios. 

7.  agam  :  the  image  and  the  thing  compared  are  blended.  — 
sublata  :  arrecta.  Cf.  demittit  aures  (2.  13.  34). — nives:  2.  30  ; 
1.  37.  19. 

8.  fera :  attracted  to  case  of  quaecumque. 

9-10.  His  bark  is  terrible,  but  a  morsel  of  meat  contemptuously 
flung  to  him  (proiectum)  stays  his  bite.  Cf.  Cerberus  (Verg.  Aen. 
6.  422). 

12.  cornua :  cf .  the  proverbial  faenum  habet  in  cornu  (Sat. 
1.  4.  .34)  of  a  vicious  bull. 

13.  The  satirists  Archilochus  and  Hipponax  were  said  to  have 
driven  their  victims  Lycambes  and  Bupalus  to  suicide. —  infido 
gener :  Lycambes  promised  Archilochus  the  hand  of  his  daughter, 
Neobule,  and  then  broke  faith. 

15.  an:  cf.  17.  76.  —  atro  :  cf.  Epp.  1.  19.  30,  versihus  atris; 
Martial,  5.  28.  7,  rohiginosis  cimcta  dentihus  rodit.  —  dente :  cf .  on 
4.  3.  16 ;  Epp.  2.  1.  150,  doluere  cruento  |  dente  lacessiti. 

16.  inultus  :  probably  with  subject  of  flebo,  not  with  puer  ;  but 
cf.  order  in  1.  34. 

EPODE   VII. 

Hold  your  fratricidal  hands  !  Too  much  of  Latin  blood  has  been 
spilt  in  wars  that  bring  no  triumphs.  When  wolf  spares  wolf, 
what  curse  is  this  that  sets  Roman  against  Roman  ?  The  curse  of 
a  brother's  blood  that  stained  Rome's  first  walls. 

Perhaps  written  in  n.c.  38  on  the  prospect  of  a  renewal  of  hos- 
tilities with  Sextus  Pompeius. 

There  is  an  imitation  (addressed  to  the  English)  by  Duke 
(Johnson's  Poets,  9.  222). 

1.  quo  quo  :   cf.  4.  20  n.  —  scelesti  :  cf.  1.  2.  29  ;  1.  35.  33  ;  2. 

1.  5. — ruitis:   cf.  1.  3.  26.  —  dexteris :  dat.  with  aptantur.     Cf. 

2.  12.  4. 

2.  conditi :  sheathed  after  Philippi.     Cf.  C.  S.  33. 

3.  Three  constructions  have  been  proposed,  super  campis  atque 
(super)  Neptuno  ;  (in)  campis  atque  super  Neptuno  ;  superfusum 
campis^  etc. 


EPODE  VII.  471 

5.  non  ut:  the  preceding  rhetorical  question  is  virtually  an 
affirmation.  For  the  thought,  cf.  Lucan,  1.  10,  cumque  superba 
foret  Babylon  spoUanda  tropaeis.  .  .  .  Bella  geri  placuit  nullos 
habitura  triumphos  ?  —  invidae  :  cf.  Sal.  Cat.  10.  1,  Carthago 
aemula  imperi  Bomani. 

6-7.  arces  :  2.  6.  22.  — intactus  :  cf.  3.  24.  1.  The  hasty  inva- 
sion of  Britain  by  Julius  Caesar  is  ignored.     Cf.  3.  5.  3 ;  1.  35.  30. 

7-8.   descenderet  .  .  .  via :  cf.  on  4.  2.  35. 

8.  catenatus:  cf.  Jul.  Caesar,  1.  1,  'wherefore  rejoice?  ]  What 
conquest  brings  he  home  ?  |  What  tributaries  follow  him  to  Rome,  | 
To  grace  in  captive  bonds  his  chariot  wheels  ? ' 

9.  secundum  vota :  the  natural  feeling  of  an  enemy.  Cf .  2. 
1.31;  II.  1.  255. —sua:  cf.  16.  2. 

11-12.  Umquam,  besides  doing  duty  with  mos  fuit,  is  felt  as 
numquam  with  feris  owing  to  the  position  of  neque :  never  fierce 
to  their  own  kind  (except  to  their  unlike).  Some  editors  read 
numquam,  holding  that  fuit  as  gnomic  can  dispense  with  the 
adverb.  Others  construe  in  dispar  with  mos,  not  with  feris.  The 
thought  is  a  commonplace.  Cf.  Plin.  N.  H.  7.  Praef.  5 ;  Seneca, 
Controv.  2.  9 ;  Sen.  Ep.  95.  31 ;  Juv.  15.  159. 

13.  Is  it  sheer  madness,  fate,  or  conscious  guilt  ?  —  caecus : 
Yerg.  Aen.  2.  244,  caecique  furore.  —  vis  acrior :  apparently  a 
variation  of  the  legal  phrase,  vis  maior  quam  Graeci  Oeov  Biav  .  .  . 
appellant  (Gains);  '  the  act  of  God,'  Cf.  the  vis  abdita  quaedam  of 
Lucretius,  5.  1231,  and  supra,  2.  17.  6,  maturior  vis. 

15.   albus  .  .  .  pallor :  so  Tasso,  '  bianca  pallidezza.' 

17.  sic  est :  it  is  fate  determined  by  guilt,  as  in  the  Greek 
drama. — agunt :  so  didKciv  of  avenging  furies.     Cf.  5.  89. 

18.  fratemae:  i.e.  of  Remus,  cf.  Lucan,  1.  95,  fraterno  primi 
maduerunt  sanguine  muri. 

19.  ut:  cf.  on  4.  4.  42. — in  terram:  cf.  Aesch.  Choeph.  401; 
Eumen.  261  ;  Genesis  4.  10,  '  And  he  said.  What  hast  thou  done  ? 
the  voice  of  thy  brother's  blood  crietli  unto  me  from  the  ground.' 
So  strong  was  the  feeling  that  the  ground  was  sometimes  covered 
to  prevent  the  victim's  blood  from  reaching  it.  Cf.  Frazer,  Golden 
Bough,  1.  181. 

20.  sacer :  see  Lex.  s.v.  II.  B.  b. 


472  NOTES. 


EPODE   IX. 

A  song  of  triumph  on  the  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  victory  of 
Actium,  September,  b.c.  81.  The  direction  of  Antony's  flight  is 
still  unknown  (29-32).     Cf.  on  1.  37,  Epode  1,  and  Sellar,  p.  124. 

I.  repostuin:  cf.  3.  28.  2,  reconditum.  For  the  syncope,  cf.  1. 
36.  8;  4.  13.  20.  — ad:  for. 

3.  sub:  1.  5.  3.  — alta:  3.  20.  10. 

4.  beate  :  generally  rich  and  happy  (1.  4.  14),  especially  happy 
to-day. 

5.  mi:stum  :  for  the  blending  of  wind  and  stringed  instruments, 
cf.  II.  18.  495 ;  Pindar,  O.  7.  12. 

6.  barbanim  =  Phrygian,  as  opposed  to  Dorian.  Cf.  3.  19.  17  ; 
4.  1.  22  ;  2.  4.  9 ;  Catull.  64.  264. 

7.  nuper :  after  the  defeat  of  Sextus  Pompeius  at  Naulochus, 
B.C.  36.  —  actus:  cf.  agam  (6.  7);  sc.  fugatus  (in)  freto  (Sicnlo). 
—  Neptunius :  Sextus  Pompeius  called  himself  the  Son  of  Neptune 
(Appian,  B.  C.  5.  100). 

8.  ustis:  cf.  1.  37.  13;  Appian,  5.  121. 

10.  servis :  with  detraxerat  grammatically,  but  by  scornful  im- 
plication also  with  amicus.     Cf.  4.  19.  n. 

II.  Romanus  is  felt  by  itself  (3.  6.  2 ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  851),  and 
miles  is  felt  in  separate  antithesis  to  spadonibus,  but  we  need  not 
commit  the  construction  to  a  comma  before  or  after  miles.  — 
poster!  :  cf.  2.  19.  2. 

12.  emancipatus  :  the  bond  slave  of.  See  Lex.  The  schol. 
on  Aen.  8.  696  says  Antony  bade  his  legions  obey  Cleopatra.  Cf. 
Shaks.  Ant.  and  Cleop.  3.  7,  '  so  our  leader's  led  (  And  we  are 
women's  men.' 

13.  spadonibus:  cf.  on  1.  37.  10;  Plut.  Ant.  60;  Shaks.  Ant. 
and  Cieop.  3.  7,  '  and  'tis  said  in  Rome,  |  That  Photinus  an  eunuch 
and  your  maids,  |  Manage  this  war.' 

14.  rugosis:  cf.  Ter.  Eun.  689.  r— potest :  3.  11.  31. 

16.  sol:  from  Homer  down,  the  sun,  who  oversees  and  over- 
hears all  things  (II.  3.  277),  has  been  invoked  as  a  witness 
of  shameful  deeds.  Cf .  Aesch.  Choeph.  986.  —  conopium :  a 
mosquito   net,   from    K(ii^w\p ;    then   tent   or  luxurious   canopied 


EPODE  IX.  473 

couch.      Cf.  Propert.  4.  10.  45,  foedaque  Tarpeio  conopia  tenders 
saxo. 

17.  ad  hoc  :  (in  disgust)  at  this.  So  Bentley,  quoting  Epp.  1. 
19.  45,  ad  haec  ego  narihus  uti  \  formido.  The  Mss.  vary,  and 
editors  read  at  hue,  ad  hunc,  adhuc,  etc.  Two  thousand  Galatians 
deserted  to  Octavius  (Plut.  Ant.  63)  and  a  part  of  Antony's  fleet 
apparently  sought  refuge  in  the  port  sinistrorsum  citae  (20),  left- 
ward urged,  the  precise  interpretation  of  which  would  demand 
more  knowledge  of  the  topographical  details  than  we  possess. 
It  has  been  taken  'backing  water. '  — frementes :  cf.  4.  14.  23. 
Note  verterunt. 

18.  canentes:  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  7.  698,  ihant  aequati  numero, 
regemque  canebant. 

21.  Triumphe:  the  pei-sonified  (as  in  4.  2.  49)  and  eagerly 
awaited  triumph  seems  to  delay  its  own  progress. 

22.  intactas :  uncontaminated  by  human  service,  —  unyoked. 
Vergil's  intacta  totidem  cervice  iuvencas  (Georg.  4.  640).  They 
were  white  and  richly  adorned  for  sacrifice.  Cf.  Plut.  Aem.  33 ; 
Macaulay,  Capys.  29,  '  And  deck  the  bull,  Mevania's  bull,  |  The 
bull  as  white  as  snow. ' 

23-26.  Octavius  is  greater  than  Matins,  who  subdued  Jugurtha, 
and  than  Scipio  Africanus,  who  overthrew  Carthage. 

24.  reportasti :  '  Hurrah  !  for  Manius  Curius,  |  The  bravest  son 
of  Rome,  |  Thrice  in  utmost  need  sent  forth,  |  Thrice  drawn  in  tri- 
umph home'  (Macaulay,  Capys.  29). 

25.  neque  Africanum  :  nor  (so  great  a  captain)  in  that  (Scipio) 
Africanus  for  whom,  etc.  Exact  parallelism  would  require  '  nor 
from  the  Punic  war,'  but  Horace  varies  the  expression.  Scipio,  of 
course,  was  not  buried  at  Carthage,  but  her  destruction  was  his 
monument,  as  Velleias  (1.  12.  4)  says.  Many  read  Africano, 
sc.  hello,  and  interpret  sepulchrum  condidit,  ended,  citing  Cicero's 
helium  .  .  .  suhlatum  ac  sepultum.  But  the  Jugurthine  war  was 
also  African,  and  the  figure  which  Caesar  helps  out  by  a  synonym 
would  be  harsh  here,  and  would  hardly  bear  expansion  into  the 
clause  GUI .  .  .  condidit. 

27.  hostis :  Antony.  He  (the  poet's  imagination  tells  him)  has 
exchanged  the  general's  purple  paludamentum  for  a  common  sol- 
dier's cloak.     So  Pompey,  after  Pharsalia.     Cf.  Caes.  B.  C.  3.  96. 


474  NOTES. 

28-29.    mutavit:  cf.  on  1.  17.  2. —centum:  cf.  on  3.  27.  33. 

30.  non  suis :  suus  ventus  is  a  favorable  wind.  Ignoranti  quern 
portum  petal  nullus  suus  ventus  est  (Sen.  Ep.  71.  3). 

31.  exercitatas:  cf.  4.  14.  21,  exercet.  —  Syrtes:  1.  22.  5; 
2.  0.  3. 

32.  incerto :  i.e.  incertus,  aimlessly. 

33.  capaciores :  cf.  2.  7.  21-23 ;  Catull.  27. 

34-35.  Chian  and  Lesbian  were  sweet  Greek  wines  which  would 
be  sickening  in  excess.  Hence  velj  or  rather  {"i),  the  dry  tonic 
Caecuban. 

35.  nauseam:  the  ancients  were  painfully  frank.  Buecheler, 
to  save  Horace's  taste,  argues  that  he  was  actually  at  sea,  returning 
from  Actium  (cf.  on  Epode  1),  and  feared  seasickness. 

36.  metire  :  wine  and  water  with  the  cyathi  (3.  19.  12). 
38.   Lyaeo:  1.  7.  22;  3.  21.  16. 

EPODE  X. 

Propempticon  to  an  enemy,  the  counterpart  of  1.  3 ;  cf.  Swin- 
burne's '  Launch  of  the  Livadia.' 

The  poetaster  Maevius  is  damned  to  everlasting  fame  by  Vergil's 
qui  Bavium  non  odit  amet  tua  carmina^  Maevi  (Eel.  3.  90). 

1.  mala  .  .  .  alite:  cf.  on  1.  15.  5.  — soluta:  3.  2.  29. 

2.  olentem:  merely  abusive.    But  cf.  Sat.  1.  2.  27. 

3.  ut:  as  in  colloquial  and  older  Latin,  ut  ilium  di  perdant; 
memento  is  parenthetical.  — verberes:  cf.  on  3.  27.  24.  — latus: 
1.  14.  4. 

4.  auster,  etc. :  contrast  1.  3.  4. 

5.  niger:  cf.  on  1.  5.  7.  — inverso:  Verg.  Aen.  1.  43  ;  1.  84-85. 
0-7.    differat :  cf.  5.  99.  —  quantus :  as  fierce  as  when. 

8.   frangit.  .  .  ilices:  Lucret.  5.  1096  ;  Homer,  II.  16,  769. 

10.  qua :  it  is  to  be  not  only  a  starless  night,  but  the  prover- 
bially stormy  night  of  Orion's  setting.  Cf.  1.  28.  21 ;  3.  27.  18  ; 
Epode  15.  7.  — tristis:  1.  3.  14. 

11.  feratur  :  so.  Maevius. 

12.  Graia  victorum  manus :  for  this '  derangement  of  epitaphs,' 
as  Mrs.  Malaprop  would  say,  see  Munro  on  Lucret.  1.  474  ;  Gilder- 


EPODE  XIII.  475 

sleeve  on  Find.  Pyth.  4.  149  ;  and  Find.  fr.  112,  AaKaiva  irap94v(av 
aye\a,  '  a  Spartan  bevy  of  maids.' 

13-14.  cum  Pallas:  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  39  sqq.;  Homer,  Odys.  4. 
499  sqq.  —  usto :  cf.  cremato,  4.  4.  53.  —  impiam :  because  of  the 
rape  of  Cassandra  from  her  temple,  Verg.  Aen.  2.  404. 

15.  instat:  cf.  adest,  1.  15.  9. 

16.  luteus:  Homer's  x^^P^^  5eos,  the  yellow  paleness  of  the 
olive  southron.     Cf.  3.  10.  14,  and  Tibull.  1.  8.  52. 

17.  ilia:  deictic,  'hear  him';  or  perhaps  his  (customary). — 
eiulatio  :  Cic.  Tusc.  2.  55,  ingemescere  nonnumquam  viro  concessum 
est  idque  raro,  eiulatus  ne  mulieri  quidem. 

18.  aversum  :  cf.  Winter's  Tale,  3.  3,  'A  thousand  knees,  |  Ten 
thousand  years  together,  .  .  .  could  not  move  the  gods  |  To  look 
that  way  thou  wert. ' 

19.  idnius  :  the  lower  Adriatic.  Maevius,  like  Vergil  in  1.  3,  is 
going  to  Greece.  — udo  :  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  1.  462,  umidus  Auster; 
Ov.  Met.  1.  264,  madidis  Notus  evolat  alls.  —  remugiens :  3.  10. 
6.  — sinus:  1.  33.  16;  3.  27.  19. 

21.  opima  .  .  .  praeda  :  cf.  Macaulay,  Capys.  25,  'And  Apen- 
nine's  gray  vultures  |  Shall  have  a  noble  feast.'  —  curvo  :  4.  5.  14. 

22.  porrecta :  as  a  corpse.  Cf.  3.  10.  3.  —  mergos  :  generally 
for  birds  of  prey  (as  in  Fers.  6.  30) .  They  do  not  touch  corpses.  — 
iuverit :  ciho  iuvere  is  not  uncommon.  —  iuveris  is  the  conjecture 
of  a  painfully  explicit  mind. 

23.  libidinosus  .  .  .  caper :  the  victim  is  humorously  suited  to 
the  person,  olentem  (2). 

24.  agna :  Tempestatibus  agnam  \  Caedere  deinde  iubet  (Verg. 
Aen.  5.  772). 

EPODE   XIII. 

Without  the  winter  rages.  Let  us  banish  care  with  wine  and 
song  and  cheerful  discourse.  Such  was  the  Centaur  Cheiron's 
teaching :  '  Great  Thetis'  son,  thou  wilt  not  return  from  Troy. 
Solace  all  thy  troubles  there  with  song  and  wine.' 

Cf.  Odes  1.  9. 

1.  contraxit:  has  narrowed  the  heavens  to  'one  cloudless 
chink  in  a  black  stormy  sky '  (Macaulay)  j  or,  '  drawn  the  clouds 


476  NOTES. 

down  close  about  the  earth.'  There  is  a  suggestion  of  contractae 
frontis  (Sat.  2.  2,  125),  the  scowling  face  of  heaven.  Contraxit 
may  conceivably  govern  imbres  also  by  zeugma. 

2.  deducunt  lovem:  cf.  1.  1.  25.  n.;  Verg.  Eel.  7.  60,  luppUer 
et  laeto  descendet  plurimus  imhri;  Anacr.  fr.  6(?).  —  siliiae ; 
1.  23.  4. 

3.  Threicio:  epmidv-     Cf.  1.  25.  11.     Note  hiatus. 

4.  de  die:  i.e.  'which  the  day  presents,'  with  a  further  com- 
plicating suggestion  of  the  phrases  de  die  bibere,  de  die  convivia 
facere^  etc.  — virent :  1.  9.  17.  n. — genua :  Homer  notes  that  the 
weakness  of  old  age  is  felt  first  in  the  knees.  Cf.  Verg,  Aen. 
5.  432. 

5.  obducta:  clouded. — senectus:  i.e.  the  moroseness  of  age. 
Cf.  1.  9.  18. 

6.  Cf.  3.  21.  1.  n. 

7.  cetera:  1.  9.  9 ;  3.  29.  33.  But  there  is  more  definite  ref- 
erence here  to  the  recent  anxieties  and  losses  of  the  civil  wars.  — 
mitte:  1.  38.  3.  —  deus  haec,  etc.:  for  thought,  cf.  2.  10.  15-17. 
Haec  is  our  present  troubles,  and  possibly  the  gloomy  weather 
which  types  them. 

7-8.  benigna  .  .  .  vice :  generous  compensation.  Cf.  1.  4.  1 ; 
4.  14.  13. 

8-9.  Achaemenio:  3.  1.  44.  — perfundi :  1.  5.  2.  — Cyllenea: 
i.e.  of  Mercury.     Cf.  Lex.  and  1.  10.  6.  n. 

11.  grandi:  i.e.  of  heroic  stature.  —  cecinit :  as  an  oracle. — 
Centaurus :  for  the  education  of  Achilles  by  Cheiron,  cf.  II.  11. 
832 ;  Find.  Nem,  3.  43.  Xupoovos  vnoOriKai,  the  counsels  of  Cheiron, 
is  the  title  of  a  gnomic  poem  attributed  to  Hesiod.  Cf.  Dodsley's 
Poems,  1.  172. 

12.  invicte :  may  be  a  noun,  as  Verg.  Aen.  6.  365. — mortalis 
dea :  cf.  1.  6.  9.  n. 

13.  temanet:  cf.  16.  41,  nos  manet.  —  Assaraci:  i.e.  of  Troy. 
Cf.  Verg.  Aen.  1.  284. 

13-14.  Cf.  Catull.  64.  367,  where  the  fates  prophesy  of  Achilles, 
testis  erit  magnis  virtutibus  unda  Scamandri,  etc. 

13.  frigida :  with  reference  to  the  cold  spring  at  its  source  (II. 
22. 151);  or  general,  like  Tennyson's  'flow  down,  cold  rivulet,  to 
the  sea.'  —  parvi  :  it  is  ixiyas  in  II.  20.  73. 


4 


EPODE  XIV.  477 

14.  findunt:  cf.  Tenn.  OCnone,  'river-sundered  champaign.'  — 
lubricus  :  'smooth-sliding.'     Cf.  Lucret.  5.  947. 

15.  unde:  with  reditum.  —  subtemine:  abl.  instr.  with  riipei-e. 
The  web  or  spinning  of  the  Fates  is  or  fulfills  destiny.  Catull.  64. 
327,  currite  ducentes  subtegmina,  currite,  fiisi ;  Tibull.  1.  7.  1, 
Cf.  2.  3.  16.  n. 

10.    caenila  :  cf.  3.  28.  10.  n. 

17.  illic  :  the  supplicatory  embassy  finds  him  singing  to  the  lyre 
(11.  9.  186). 

18,  adloquiis:  irapriyopiais^?);  perhaps  slightly  personifies  ae^'n- 
moniae.     Cf.  Catull.  38.  5,  qua  solatus  es  adlocutione  ? 


EPODE   XIV.    . 

Love's  languors  will  not  let  Horace  complete  the  promised  volume 
of  epodes.  So  burned  Teian  Anacreon.  Maecenas,  too,  knows 
the  flame  —  but  more  happily. 

1.    cur  .  .  .  diffuderit  depends  on  rogando  (5). 
1-2.   imis  .  .  .  sensibus :    so  Verg.  Eel.  3.  54,  sensibus  haec 
imis  .  .  .  reponaa. 

3.  Lethaeos :  cf.  4.  7.  27  ;  Plato,  Rep.  10.  621 ;  Verg.  Aen. 
6.  711;  Keats,  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,  'My  heart  aches,  and  a 
drowsy  numbness  pains  [  My  sense,  as  though  of  hemlock  I  had 
drank,  |  Or  emptied  some  dull  opiate  to  the  drains  |  One  minute 
past,  and  Lethe- wards  had  sunk. '  —  ducentia  :  cf.  3.  1.  21  ;  Tibull. 
1.  2.  79,  soporem  ducere;  Epp.  1.  2.  31. 

4.  traxerim:    a  stronger  ducere;    1.   17,  22;    4,  12.   14.     Cf, 

5.  candide  :  so  Epp.  1.  4.  1,  he  calls  Tibullus  nostrorum  sermo- 
num  candide  index.  Cf.  Sat.  1.  5.  41,  and  the  frequent  use  of 
candid  and  candour  in  eighteenth-century  English.  —  occidis  : 
cf.  2.  17,  1,  n.  It  belongs  to  the  sermo  familiaris.  Cf,  Plant, 
Men.  922,  occidis  fabulans. 

6.  deus  :  the  god,  i.e.  Cupid.  — nam  r  '  you  slay  me  with  your 
questions,  for  I  tell  you.' 

7.  carmen  :  apposition  with  iambos.  For  position,  cf.  Verg. 
Eel.  2V3,  inter  densas,  umbrosa  cacumina,  fagos.    ¥ov  promissiim, 


478  NOTES. 

ct  promissi  carminis  auctor  (A.  P.  45).  —  iambos:   the  epodes. 
Cf.  Epp.  1.  19.  23  ;  2.  2.  59. 

8.  umbilicum:  cf.  Lex.  s.v.  III.  C  ;  Martial,  4.  89.  1,  Ohe  iam 
satis  est,  ohe  libelle,  \  iam  pervenimus  Usque  ad  umhilicos. 

9.  arsisse ;  2.  4.  7  ;  3.  9.  6. 

10.  Teium :  1.  17.  18. 

11.  flevit :  flebiliter  cecinit. 

12.  non  elaboratum  :  the  poems  to  Bathyllus  are  not  preserved. 
The  reference  is  probably  to  the  simple  glyconic  measures. 

13.  ignis  :  equivocally  of  the  fire  of  love,  its  object,  and  '  The 
fire  that  left  a  roofless  Ilion,'  (Tenn.  Lucret.).  Cf.  Lucret.  1.  474, 
ignis  Alexandri  Phiygio  sub  pectore  gliscens  ;  Marlowe,  '  the  face 
that  launch'd  a  thousand  ships,  |  And  burnt  the  topless  towers  of 
Ilium.' 

16-16.   uno  contenta  :  the  standing  phrase.     Cf.  Catull.  68.  95. 
16.   macerat :  1.  13.  8. 

EPODE  XV. 

Thou  didst  swear  eternal  faith  to  me,  Neaera,  beneath  the  moon 
and  stars.  Now  thou  art  another's.  But  he,  too,  be  he  rich  as 
Midas,  wise  as  Pythagoras,  beautiful  as  Nireus,  shall  weep  thy 
changed  faith. 

There  is  a  paraphrase  by  Somervile  (Johnson's  Poets,  11.  205). 

2-3.  inter,  etc.:  cf.  1.  12.  47.  —  cum:  so-called  cum  inversum 
(G.  L.  581).  —  laesura  :  by  perjury.  Cf.  quo  numine  laeso  (Verg. 
Aen.  1.  8). 

4.  in  verba,  etc.  :  technically  of  repeating  the  military  oath, 
sacramentum,  at  dictation.  For  another  metaphorical  use,  cf. 
Epp.  1.  1.  14,  nullius  addictus  iurare  in  verba  magistri. 

5-6.  'More  closely  than  the  clinging  vine  [  About  the  wedded 
tree,  |  Clasp  thou  thine  arms,  oh,  mistress  mine,  |  About  the  heart 
of  me  '  (Lang,  A  la  belle  Hel6ne  ;  after  Ronsard).  Cf.  1.  36.  20  ; 
Catull.  61.  33.  —  atque:  than. 

7.  The  line  is  complete  in  itself.  The  addition  of  1.  8  causes  a 
slight  anacoluthon.  For  wolf  and  lamb,  cf.  Epode  4.  1.  For 
Orion,  1.  28.  21. 


EPODE  XVI.  479 

9.  intonsos:  cf.  on  1.  21.  2.  For  the  terms  of  the  oath,  cf. 
Verg.  Eel.  5.  76  ;  Aen.  1.  607. 

10.  hunc  :  mij,  'this  of  ours.' — mutuum  :  4.  1.  30. 

11.  dolitura:  Catull.  8.  14,  at  tu  dolebis. — virtute  :  explained 
by  viri,  etc.  (12).  If  she  be  not  fair  to  him,  he  will  be  too  much  of 
a  man  to  endure  her  caprices  longer.  Cf.  Ter.  Eun.  154,  ew,  noster, 
laudo,  tandem  perdoluit ;  vir  es. 

13.  potior!  :  3.  9.  2. 

14.  et :  English  idiom  expects  an  adversative.  —  parem  :  one 
whose  soul  doth  bear  an  equal  yoke  of  love.  Cf.  on  1.  33.  10  ; 
Propert.  1.  1.  32. 

15.  offensi  :  so.  Flacci  from  Flacco  (12).  When  I  have  once 
taken  offense  and  the  iron  has  entered  into  ray  soul,  my  resolution 
will  not  give  way  to  your  beauty.  Offensi  is  Bentley's  conjecture 
for  offensae,  which  can  be  construed  with  formae^  thy  beauty  once 
grown  hateful  (a  stone  of  offense)  to  me. 

16.  si  .  .  .  dolor :  he  postpones  the  ultimatum  ;  the  door  is 
not  yet  shut ;  nondum  perdoluit. 

17.  et  tu :  Tibull.  1.  2.  88,  at  tu,  qui  laetus  rides  mala  nostra, 
caveto  ;  Id.  1.  5.  69,  At  tu,  qui  potior  nunces,  meafata  timeto. 

18.  superbus  incedis :  the  complacent  strut  of  the  successful 
rival.     Cf.  4.  5. 

19.  sis  .  .  .  licebit :  rare  for  sis  licet.     So  Sat.  2.  2.  59. 

20.  tibi  :  2.  16.  34.  — Pactolus  fluat :  as  for  Midas,  Xeyerai  Se 
TOVTcpThv  UaKTwXhv  xpvcrhu  pedcrai  (Scliol.  Aristoph.  Plut.  287). 

21-22.  Pythagorae  :  cf.  on  1.  28.  10.  —  arcana  :  the  secret  or 
esoteric  doctrines.  —  Nirea  :  3.  20.  15. 

24.  ast :  archaic  form  used  in  Sat.  1.  6.  125,  1.  8.  6,  and  by  Ver- 
gil. — risero  :  the  fut.  perf.  which  represents  the  thing  as  good  as 
done,  expresses  confidence  or  colloquial  emphasis.     So  in  Greek. 


EPODE -XVI. 

A  second  generation  is  wearing  away  in  civil  strife,  and  Rome, 
that  no  foreign  foe  availed  to  harm,  will  be  made  a  desert  by  her 
own  impious  offspring  (1-14).  What  resource  remains  for  those 
who  would  choose  the  better  part  ?  Let  us  abandon  our  city  like 
the  Phocaeans  of  old,  and  swear  a  mighty  oath  not  to  return  till 


480  NOTES. 

stones  shall  swim  and  the  lion  lie  down  with  the  lamb  (15-38). 
Somewhere  in  the  western  seas  the  fabled  islands  of  the  blest  await 
us,  reserved  by  Jupiter  for  the  saving  remnant  of  the  golden  age  in 
an  age  of  iron. 

Cf.  Epode  7.  The  poem  may  have  been  written  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  Perusine  war,  b.c.  41.  At  any  rate  it  represents  Horace's 
feelings  in  the  years  immediately  following  Philippi,  before  he 
became  the  friend  of  Maecenas  and  accepted  the  rule  of  Octavian. 
Cf.  Sellar,  p.  120,  '  Horace  seems  to  express  the  feelings  of  the 
losing  side  before  the  peace  of  Brundisium  ;  Vergil  [Eel.  4],  those 
of  the  winning  side  after  its  conclusion. ' 

The  motif  of  the  Fortunate  Isles  may  have  been  suggested  to 
Horace  by  the  tradition  that  Sertorius  after  his  defeat  purposed  to 
take  refuge  in  the  Canary  islands.  Plut.  Sert.  8  ;  Sallust,  fr.  1.  61. 
For  the  Islands  of  the  Blest  in  Greek  literature,  cf.  Rohde,  Psyche, 
p.  68.  504  sqq.;  Odyss.  4.  563;  Hes.  Works  and  Days,  170;  Pind. 
01.  2.  78,  etc.  In  modern  poetry  cf.  inter  alia,  Shelley,  Epipsy- 
chidion  ;  Tenn.  Voyage  of  Maldune  ;  Teires.  in  fin.  after  Pindar, 
Ulysses ;  Dennis  Florence  McCarthy,  The  Voyage  of  St.  Brendan, 
pt.  6  ;  Andrew  Lang,  Fortunate  Islands. 

The  youthful  ardor  and  luxuriant  imagery  of  the  poem  have 
made  it  a  general  favorite.  '  Dean  Berkeley  used  to  apply  the 
same  description  to  Bermuda,  and  his  scheme  of  going  thither,  and 
was  so  fond  of  the  epode  .  .  .  that  he  got  Mr.  Pope  to  translate  it 
into  English '  (Spence's  Anecdotes).  Berkeley's  famous  poem,  '  On 
the  Prospect  of  Planting  Arts  and  Learning  in  America'  ('  Westward 
the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way'),  witnesses  to  this  admiration. 

1.  altera :  the  first  generation  was  that  of  Marius  and  Sulla 
(B.C.  88).  — aetas;  1.  9,  and  1.  35.  35;  3.  6.  46. 

2.  Cf.  7.  10  ;  Odes,  3.  4.  Qb  ;  Livy,  Praef.,  ut  iam  magnitudine 
laboret  sua,  and  Lucan's  nee  se  Boma  ferens  (1.  72)  express  a 
slightly  different  shade  of  thought. 

3.  Marsi :  the  leaders  in  the  Social  war,  b.c.  91  (cf.  3.  14.  18), 
the  avowed  object  of  which  was  to  destroy  Korae  and  make  Cor- 
finium  the  capital  of  Italy. 

4.  Porsgnae  :  '  Lars  Porsena  of  Clusium  |  By  the  nine  gods  he 
swore  I  That  the  great  house  of  Tarquin  should  suffer  wrong  no 


EPODE  XVI.  481 

more'  (Macaulay,  Horatius).  The  legend  of  Horatius  was  perhaps 
invented  to  hide  the  fact  that  the  Etruscans  took  Rome.  For 
Torsena,  cf.  Macaulay's  preface. 

5.  Capuae :  the  Romans  never  forgave  Capua  for  going  over 
to  Hannibal  after  Cannae  and  aiming  at  the  hegemony  of  Italy. 
Cf.  Livy,  23.  6  ;  Cic.  de  Leg.  Agr.  2.  87.  —  Spartacus  :  3.  14.  19.  n. 

6.  novis  rebus:  in  time  of  revolution  {treason).  The  story  is 
familiar  from  Cic.  in  Cat.  3.  4 ;  Sail.  Cat.  40  sqq. 

7.  The  invasion  of  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  b.c.  102-101, 
caerulea :  blue-eyed.     Cf.  Juv.  13.  164  ;  Tac.  Ger.  4. 

8.  parentibus  abominatus  :  cf.  1.  1.  24. 

9.  Cf.  1.  35.  34.  —  devoti :  7.  20 ;  Odes,  3.  23.  10. 

10.  feris,  etc.:  cf.  3.  3.  40-41.  n. 

11.  barbarus:  cf.  3.  6.  14. 

12.  eques :  with  barbarus,  but  not  necessarily  in  translation ; 
cf.  Ezekiel  26.  11,  'With  the  hoofs  of  his  horses  shall  he  tread 
down  all  thy  streets.' 

13.  ossa  :  though  Romulus  was  rapt  to  heaven  in  the  chariot  of 
Mars  (3.  3.  15.  n.),  his  grave  was  shovfnpost  Bostra. 

15-16.  The  sentence  takes  an  unexpected  turn.  If  we  must  be 
explicit,  the  simplest  construction  is  {si)  forte  quid  expediat  commu- 
niter  {quaeritis)  aut  {si)  melior  pars  quaeritis  carere,  etc.  From 
the  question  of  the  best  counsel  for  all,  there  is  a  sudden  shift  to 
the  desire  of  the  better  part  to  be  rid  altogether  of  what  is  past 
mending.  Some  Eds.  read  qtiod  and  take  carere  as  inf.  of  purpose 
with  expediat,  i.e.  ad  carendum.     Yor  pars,  cf.  C.  S.  39. 

17.  hac  :  sc.  {quam)  ire  (21).  —  Phocaeonim,  etc.:  B.  C.  534, 
rather  than  submit  to  Harpagus,  the  general  of  Cyrus.  Cf.  Herod. 
1.  165. 

18.  exsecrata :  having  bound  themselves  by  imprecations. 
^(aKaecou  apd  seems  to  have  been  proverbial  (Herod,  l.  c.  iiroi^ffapTo 
tcrxupas  Kardpas,  etc.). 

19.  agros .  .  .  Lares  :  with  profugit.  Some  take  them  with  exse- 
crata  or  with  reliquit. 

19-20.    habitanda  .  .  .  reliquit,  etc.:  cf.  3.  3.  40. 

21.  Cf.  3.  11.  49. 

22.  vocabit :  cf.  CatuU.  4, 19,  laeva  sive  dextera  |  Vocaret  aura. 
—  protervus  :  cf.  1.  26.  2, 

2i 


482  NOTES. 

23.  sic  placet :  suggesting  the  legal  placetne?  placere  Senatui, 
and  the  like. 

23-24.   secunda  .  .  .  aUte :  cf.  10.  1. 

25.  in  haec  (verba)  :  15.  4.  n.  One  aSvyarov  siifi&ced  the  Pho- 
caeans.  They  sunk  a  mass  of  iron,  and  swore  not  to  return  till  it 
cariie  to  the  surface.  The  rhetorical  Roman  elaborates  the  conceit : 
the  river  Poe  shall  wash  the  mountain  tops,  the  Apennine  shall 
extend  into  the  sea,  animals  shall  join  in  monstrous  unions,  and 
the  shaggy  goat  grow  smooth  and  inhabit  the  salt  sea.  For  this 
rhetoric  of  impossibles  (advuaTo)  cf.  II.  1.  234;  Archil,  fr.  74; 
Verg.  Eel.  1.  59-64  ;  8.  27  ;  Odes,  1.  33.  7  ;  Herrick,  154,  198.  — 
renarint :  2  Kings  6.  6,  'and  the  iron  did  swim  ';  Swinb.,  the 
Bloody  Son,  '  When  chuckie-stanes  shall  swim  in  the  sea,  |  0  dear 
mither';  Plut.  Aristeid.  24. 

30.   monstra  :  the  unnatural  union  makes  them  '  prodigious.' 

32.  miluo  :  dat.,  trisyllable. 

33.  credula :  proleptic.  —  ravos  :  3.  27.  3. 

35.  baec :  obj.  of  exsecrata.  —  et  quae :  and  whatever  else.  — 
reditus :  pi.  mainly  metri  causa,  cf.  3.  5.  52  ;  3.  27.  76.  —  dulces : 
Homer's  fifhivHs  or  y\vK€phs  vSaros  (Od.  11.  99  ;  22.  323). 

36.  Cf.  1.  18. 

37.  pars  :  cf.  1.  15. 

37-38.  The  unteachable  mob,  the  weakling  and  the  faint-heart, 
may  remain.  —  exspes :  '  We  judge  of  a  man's  wisdom  by  his 
hope'  (Emerson). 

38.  inominata  :  only  here  ;  but  cf.  3.  14.  11.  n. 

39.  virtus,  muliebrem:  cf.  1.  6.  9.  n.  — tollite:  cf.  2.  5.  9. 

40.  Etrusca :  of  Etruria,  supposing  them  to  follow  the  coast.  — 
praeter  :  3.  27.  31. 

41.  nos  :  the  bard  and  the  melior  pars  whom  he  now  addresses. 
—  manet :  cf.  Milt.  P.  L.  9,  'Me  of  these  nor  skilled  nor  studious, 
higher  argument  |  Remains.''  —  circumvagus  :  coined  by  Horace, 
perhaps  for  Homer's  Stream  of  Ocean  returning  upon  itself,  a\l/6ppoos. 
Cf.  circumjluus  (Ov.  Met.  1.  30).  This  merges  in  the  idea  of  the 
all-surrounding  ocean,  Aesch.  Prom.  138;  Bryant,  Thanatopsis, 
'  and,  poured  round  all,  |  Old  Ocean's  gray  and  melancholy  waste.' 
Porphyrio  construed  circum  with  arva,  and,  though  that  is  not  the 
construction,  the  idea  is  suggested.     Cf.  Pind.  O.  2.  79 ;  Shelley, 


EPODE   XVI.  483 

Hellas,  '  where  the  stream  |  Of  ocean  sleeps,  around  those  foam- 
less  isles '  ;  Swinb.  Atalanta :  '  Lands  indiscoverable  in  the  un- 
heard-of west,  I  Round  which  the  strong  stream  of  a  sacred  sea  | 
Rolls  without  wind  forever,'  etc. 

41-42.   arva  .  .  .  arva  :  cf.  4.  5.  17-18,  rura  .  .  .  rura. 

43.  reddit:  cf.  on  1.  3.  7,  1.  9.  20,  3.  1.  21,  4.  1.  8.  —  Cererem  : 
cf.  1.  7.  22.  n.  —  inarata  :  Verg.  Eel.  4.  39-40  ;  Ronsard,  'La  terre 
sans  labeur  de  sa  grasse  mammelle  |  Toute  chose  y  produit.' 

45.  numquam  fallentis :  cf.  3.  1.  30.  n. 

46.  suam  :  i.e.,  not  grafted.  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  82,  non  sua 
poma.  —  puUa  •  dark,  ripe. 

47.  mella,  etc.:  cf.  Ov.  Met.  1.  112  (the  golden  age),  Flavaque 
de  viridi  stillabaut  ilice  mella. — montibus  altis  ;  cf.  montibus  e 
magnis  decursus  aquai  (Lucret.  5.  943). 

48.  desilit  pede :  3.  13.  16.  Cf.  Lucret.  5.  272,  liquido  pede 
detulit  undas.  Words  :  •  No  fountain  from  its  rocky  cave  |  E'er 
tripped  with  foot  so  free. ' 

49.  iniussae :  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  4.  21,  Ipsae  lacte  domum  referent 
distenta  capellae  |  uhera. 

51.  vespertinus  :  cf.  1.  15.  19.  n. 

52.  intumescit  alta  .  swells  and  heaves  with.  Others  take  alta 
of  the  deep  soil,  and  intumescit  of  the  snakes  swollen  with  wrath. 

53.  Some  editors  plausibly  transfer  11.  60-61  to  this  place.  —  ut : 
cf.  3.  4.  17.  n. 

54.  Aquosus  :  cf.  2.  7.  21.  n.  ;  2.  2.  15.  n.;  Propert.  3.  8.  51, 
Aquosus  Orion.  —  radat  imbribus:  cf.  2.  9.  1.  n. 

55.  urantur  :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  3.  141,  sterilis  exurere  Sirius  agros. 

56.  utnimque  :  i.e.  either  extreme  of  moist  or  hot.  —  temper- 
ante  :  cf.  1.  12.  16.  n. 

57-60.    For  vein  of  sentiment,  cf.  on  Odes,  1.  3. 

57.  pinus  :  so  Catullus'  description  of  the  voyage  of  the  ship 
Argo  begins,  Peliaco  quondam  prog natae  vertice pinus  (64.  1).  Cf. 
1.  14.  12. 

58.  impudica :  Medea,  who  left  her  home  with  Jason.  Cf.  3. 
27.  49,  impudens. 

59.  Sidonii  :  The  Phoenicians  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  were  the  first 
great  navigators.  —  cornua :  Lex.  s.v.  II.  B.  2.  e. ;  Verg.  Aen.  3. 
649. 


484  NOTES. 

60.  laboriosa  :  cf.  17.  16.  Tenn.  Lotos-Eaters,  'Most  weary 
seem'd  the  sea,  weary  the  oar,  |  Weary  the  wandering  fields  of 
barren  foam.' 

61-62.    Cf.  53.  n.  —  contagia  :  Verg.  Eel.  1.  50-51.  — astri:  i.e. 

Sirius.      Cf.  3.  29.  18  ;  Alcaeus  fr.  40,  t^  yap  6.aTpou  TrepiTeAAeraj. 

62.    impotentia  :  cf.  1.  37.  10.  n.;  3.  30.  3. 

64.  inquinavit :  alloyed. 

65.  aere  :  cf.  1.  2.  4.  n.  — dehinc  ferro  :  Hesiod's  five  ages  are 
gold,  silver,  bronze,  age  of  Trojan  heroes,  iron  (Works  and  Days, 
109  sqq.).  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  1.  89.  sqq.;  Juv.  13.  30.  —quorum  :  with 
piis  the  melior  pars.  Others  take  it  with  fuga,  an  escape  from 
which. 

66.  secunda  :  cf.  1.  23. 


EPODE   XVII. 

An  ironical  palinode  to  Canidia.     Cf.  Epode  5. 

1,  iam  iam  :  cf.  Catull.  03,  73,  iam  iam  dolet  quod  egi.  — do 
manus  :  as  a  captive  yields  his  hands  to  the  fetter  ;  yield,  '  throw 
up  the  sponge.' 

3.  non  movenda :  not  to  be  disturbed  (vexed)  with  impunity, 
inviolable,  possibly  pitiless. 

4.  libros:  of  magic.  So  Prospero  says,  'And  deeper  than  did 
ever  plummet  sound,  |  I'll  drown  my  book.' 

5.  refixa  :  proleptic.  They  are  nailed  to  the  spangled  vault  of 
heaven.     Cf.  1.  28.  11. — devocare  :  cf.  5.  45-46.  n. 

6.  sacris :  may  mean  one  thing  to  Canidia  and  another  to 
Horace.     Cf.  7.  20.  n. 

7.  For  the  rhombus,  or  'bull-roarer,'  whirled  at  the  end  of  a 
string  in  magic  rites,  cf.  Lang,  Custom  and  Myth,  p.  29  ;  Propert. 
4.  5.  26  ;  Lucian,  Dial.  Meretr.  4.  5. — citum  (ciere ;  cf.  9.  20)  : 
proleptic  with  retro.     Reversing  the  motion  unbinds  the  spell. 

8-18.  Three  mythological  instances  of  supplication  and  relent- 
ment.  (1)  Telephus,  king  of  Mysia,  wounded  by  Achilles,  was 
told  by  the  oracle  that  he  could  be  healed  only  by  the  rust  of  the 
spear  that  bit  him.  Achilles  took  pity  on  him.  (2)  The  body  of 
Hector  was  withheld  from  burial  by  Achilles  '  Till  Priam  did  what 


EPODE  XVII.  485 

no  man  born  hath  done,  |  Who  dared  to  pass  among  the  Argive 
bands,  |  And  clasp'd  the  knees  of  him  that  slew  his  son,  |  And 
kiss'd  his  awful  homicidal  hands'  (Lang,  Helen  of  Troy,  5.  30). 
Cf.  1.  10.  14.  n.  (3)  Ulysses  constrained  rather  than  implored 
Circe  to  restore  his  companions,  transformed  into  swine  by  her 
spells  (Odyss.  10.  320  sqq.). 

8.    nepotem  :  Thetis  was  daughter  of  Nereus. 

11.  iinzere  in  the  style  of  the  Epodes  may  stand  for  the  rites  of 
burial.  Others,  luxere^  lamented^  with  reference  to  the  dirges  in 
II.  24.  719  sqq.  —  addictum,  etc. :  so  Achilles  vows  in  his  grief 
and  wrath  at  the  death  of  Patroclus  (II.  23.  180). 

12.  homicidam :  av^pocpovos,  'kill-man,'  is  Hector's  standing 
epithet. 

14.  heu  :  Macaulay  could  not  read  the  passage  of  the  Iliad  with- 
out tears.     Cf.  Trevelyan's  Life. 

16.  laboriosi  :  epithet  of  the  much  enduring  Ulysses  ;  or  possi- 
bly with  remiges.     Cf.  16.  60. 

20.  amata  .  .  .  multum  :  in  ironical  compliment.  —  instito- 
ribus :  3.  6.  30. 

21-36.    Mock  heroic  description  of  his  sufferings. 

21.  verecundus  :  the  blush  of  modesty  resembles  the  glow  of 
health. 

22.  reliquit :  the  subject  is  color^  or  the  general  notion  iuventas 
et  color. 

24.  reclinat  :  Lex.  s.v.  II.  Cf.  Keats,  'the  dreadful  leisure  | 
Of  weary  days,  made  deeper  exquisite,  |  By  a  foreknowledge  of 
unslumbrous  night.' 

25.  urget :  cf.  3.  27.  57  ;  Shelley,  Adonais,  21,  'As  long  as  skies 
are  blue  and  fields  are  green,  |  Evening  must  usher  night,  night 
urge  the  morrow.'  Cf.  2.  18.  15.  — neque  est :  and  (but)  it  is  not 
(possible). 

26.  tenta  spiritu  :  strained,  oppressed,  gasping.     Cf.  Archil,  fr. 

9.  4,  otSaAeows  5'  afxcp''  obvvrjd^  ep^o^uei'  |  TTuev/xouas. 

27.  negatum  :  i.e.  quod  negaveram. 

28.  Sabella:  for  Sabine  witchcraft,  cf.  Sat.  1.  9.  29.  —  incre- 
pare  :  do  agitate  with  their  clamors. 

29.  dissilire  :  '  be  split. ' 

31-32.    Cf.  Epode  3.  17.  n.  —  fervida  :  with  flammd. 


486  NOTES. 

34-35.  ventis  :  dat,  agent.  —  cales :  dost  glow ;  literally,  and 
with  eagerness,  Cf.  Epp.  2.  1.  108,  calet  uno  scribendi  studio.  — 
officina:  she  is  a  whole  laboratory  of  poisons  in  herself. —  Col- 
chicis :  2.  13.  8. 

36.    stipendium:  ransom. 

38.  expiare :  to  do  penance.  Some  omit  the  comma  and  read 
iuvencis.,  in  1.  39,  'make  expiation  with.' 

38-39.    seu  .  .  .  sive  :  gives  her  a  choice  of  two  methods. 

39.  mendaci  :  ambiguously  referring  either  to  what  he  has  said 
or  to  what  he  promises  to  say.     The  irony  is  transparent. 

40.  sonari  :  others  read  sonare,  construed  with  paratus.  —  tu 
pudica,  etc.:  cf.  Catullus'  mock  apology  (42.  24),  Pudica  et  proba, 
redde  codicillos. 

42-44.  Stesichorus  was  blinded  by  Castor  and  Pollux  for  insult- 
ing Helen  in  his  verse.  He  wrote  a  Palinode,  and  recovered  his 
sight.     Cf.  Odes,  1.  16.  intr. 

42.  Helenae  .  .  .  vicem :  cf.  meam  vicem,  for  my  sake,  on 
my  behalf. 

46-52.  He  heaps  insults  upon  her  by  affecting  to  deny  them,  — 
she  is  no  daughter  of  a  squalid  hovel,  no  ghoulish  graveyard  witch, 
her  generous  hospitality  —  to  all  men,  her  happy  motherhood,  are 
well  known. 

46.    obsoleta  :  cf.  2.  10.  6,  7. 

48.    novendiales  :  '  newly  buried. '    Cf.  Lex.  s.v.  II. 

50.    venter  :  i.e.  child.     Similarly  wBls,  Aesch.  Ag,  1418. 

52.  fortis  :  implying  that  the  indisposition  was  feigned,  and  the 
child  supposititious. 

53-81.    The  reply  of  Canidia. 

54.  non  saxa  .  .  .  surdiora  :  English  idiom  presents  the  rele- 
vant aspect  of  the  fact :  the  rocks  a)'e  not  more  deaf  token,  etc. ; 
Latin  idiom  presents  the  material  fact :  Neptune  lashes  the  rocks 
(not  more  deaf ) .  —  nudis  :  i.e.  shipwrecked. 

56.  '  What !  Think,  unpunished,  to  deride '  (Martin).  For  this 
use  of  ««,  cf  A.  G.  332.  c ;  G.  L.  558 ;  H.  486.  II.  n.  —  Cotyttia  : 
of  the  Thracian  Cotytto,  cf.  Lex.  ;  Milt.  Comus,  '  Dark- veiled 
Cotytto,  t'  whom  the  secret  flame  |  Of  midnight  torches  burns ; 
mysterious  dame,'  etc. 

67.   volgata  :  cf.  3.  2.  27. 


EPODE  XVII.  487 

58-59.  Sat.  1.  8,  burlesques  her  foul  rites  on  the  Esquiline. 
pontifex  is  either  a  sneer  at  Horace  for  undertaking  the  role  of 
Grand  Inciuisitor,  or  a  hint  tliat  he  too  dabbled  in  forbidden  arts. 

60.  quid  proderit :  i.e.  what  profits  my  skill  if  it  cannot  pro- 
cure me  revenge  ?  —  Paelignas  anus  :  her  teachers  in  sorcery. 

61.  velocius :  with  toxicum. 

62.  qq.  But  no  swift  poison  shall  end  his  miseries.  The  linger- 
ing tortures  of  Tantalus,  etc.,  await  him.  —  votis  :  sc.  tuis. 

63.  in  hoc  :   her  purpose,  further  defined  by  ut  .  .  .  suppetas. 

64.  laboribus  :  cf .  2.  13.  38,  2.  14.  20.  Some  Mss.  read  dolori- 
bus. 

65.  infidi  :  Catull.  64.  346,  periuri  Pelopis.  He  hurled  into  the 
sea  his  charioteer  Myrtilus,  by  whose  aid  he  had  won  the  race  with 
OenomSus  for  the  hand  of  Hippodamla.  Soph.  Electr.  504-515, 
traces  the  curse  of  the  house  of  Pelops  to  this  crime. 

QQ.    benignae  :  in  tantalizing  abundance.     Cf.  1.  9.  6.  n. 
67-68.    obUgatus  :  cf .  4.  4.  65.  n.  —  Sisyphus  :  cf .  2.  14.  20.  n. 
70-74.   Thou  wilt  essay  all  modes  of  suicide. 

71.  Norico  :   1.  16.  9. 

72.  vincla  :  noose.,  rope. 

73.  fastidosa  :  3.  29.  9. 

74-75.  She  will  ride  him  like  an  old  man  of  the  sea,  and  spurn 
the  earth  in  her  pride. 

76.  an,  etc. :  cf .  6.  15.  —  movere  cereas  imagines  :  to  animate 
waxen  images.,  as  she  did  in  the  magic  rites  on  which  he  spied 
(curiosus)  in  Sat.  1.  8.  30.  Cf.  Verg.  Eel.  8.  81  ;  Theoc.  2.  28 ; 
Rossetti,  Sister  Helen,  '  Why  did  you  melt  your  waxen  man,  Sister 
Helen  ? ' 

78.    deripere  Lunam  :  1.  5,  and  5.  46.  n. 

80.  desideri  .   .  .  pocula  :  cf.  5.  38. 

81.  plorem,  etc.  :  i.e.  'bewail  the  failure  of  my  arts  on  thee,' 
in  thy  case. 


r 


V  .  - 


X 


/t  r>A     ^-c 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  imoaodiat»<ecglL 


REC'D  LD 


IB  19  l9-> 


MAR2 


W# 


a^ii: 


166381 


"K 


..(?> 

i^:;;:^ 


^ 


REC'D  LD 


NOV  21 1966  7  6 


jmB-:65-2Pw 


fEB^^t96B  4  4 
IN  STACKS 


^ft©aEC«KCS- 


IN  STACKS 


'flfb-'  f^' 


303062    ja98% 


■ji     THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY